This is a modern-English version of The Grandissimes, originally written by Cable, George Washington. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


"They paused a little within the obscurity of the corridor,
and just to reassure themselves that everything was 'all right'".


"They took a moment in the dimness of the hallway,
just to make sure that everything was 'okay'."



THE GRANDISSIMES


BY GEORGE W. CABLE


WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY

ALBERT HERTER


MDCCCXCIX


1899





CONTENTS






PHOTOGRAVURES


In addition to the foregoing, the stories are illustrated with eight smaller photogravures from drawings by Mr. Herter.

Along with the above, the stories are accompanied by eight smaller photogravures based on drawings by Mr. Herter.





CHAPTER I

MASKED BATTERIES


It was in the Théatre St. Philippe (they had laid a temporary floor over the parquette seats) in the city we now call New Orleans, in the month of September, and in the year 1803. Under the twinkle of numberless candles, and in a perfumed air thrilled with the wailing ecstasy of violins, the little Creole capital's proudest and best were offering up the first cool night of the languidly departing summer to the divine Terpsichore. For summer there, bear in mind, is a loitering gossip, that only begins to talk of leaving when September rises to go. It was like hustling her out, it is true, to give a select bal masqué at such a very early--such an amusingly early date; but it was fitting that something should be done for the sick and the destitute; and why not this? Everybody knows the Lord loveth a cheerful giver.

It was at the Théâtre St. Philippe (they had set up a temporary floor over the parquette seats) in the city we now know as New Orleans, in September of 1803. Under the glow of countless candles and in an air fragrant with the passionate sounds of violins, the proudest and finest of the little Creole capital were celebrating the first cool night of the slowly fading summer in honor of the goddess of dance, Terpsichore. Remember, summer there is a slow-moving presence, only hinting at its departure when September comes around. It might seem a bit rushed to hold a fancy masked ball so early—such an amusingly early date—but it felt right to do something for the sick and the needy; and why not this? Everyone knows that the Lord loves a cheerful giver.

And so, to repeat, it was in the Théatre St. Philippe (the oldest, the first one), and, as may have been noticed, in the year in which the First Consul of France gave away Louisiana. Some might call it "sold." Old Agricola Fusilier in the rumbling pomp of his natural voice--for he had an hour ago forgotten that he was in mask and domino--called it "gave away." Not that he believed it had been done; for, look you, how could it be? The pretended treaty contained, for instance, no provision relative to the great family of Brahmin Mandarin Fusilier de Grandissime. It was evidently spurious.

And so, to repeat, it was in the Théatre St. Philippe (the oldest, the first one), and, as you may have noticed, in the year when the First Consul of France gave away Louisiana. Some might say "sold." Old Agricola Fusilier, with the booming natural tone of his voice—having just forgotten he was in a mask and domino—called it "gave away." Not that he believed it really happened; after all, how could it? The supposed treaty didn’t even mention the great family of Brahmin Mandarin Fusilier de Grandissime. It was clearly a fake.

Being bumped against, he moved a step or two aside, and was going on to denounce further the detestable rumor, when a masker--one of four who had just finished the contra-dance and were moving away in the column of promenaders--brought him smartly around with the salutation:

Being bumped into, he stepped aside and was about to continue denouncing the terrible rumor when a masked person—one of four who had just finished the contra-dance and were moving away in the line of dancers—caught his attention with a greeting:

"Comment to yé, Citoyen Agricola!"

"Comment to you, Citizen Agricola!"

"H-you young kitten!" said the old man in a growling voice, and with the teased, half laugh of aged vanity as he bent a baffled scrutiny at the back-turned face of an ideal Indian Queen. It was not merely the tutoiement that struck him as saucy, but the further familiarity of using the slave dialect. His French was unprovincial.

"H-you young kitten!" said the old man in a gruff voice, with a teasing, half-laugh of old vanity as he examined the back of an ideal Indian Queen's face in confusion. It wasn't just the use of the informal address that he found cheeky, but the added familiarity of using the slave dialect. His French was quite sophisticated.

"H-the cool rascal!" he added laughingly, and, only half to himself; "get into the garb of your true sex, sir, h-and I will guess who you are!"

"H—the cool troublemaker!" he said with a laugh, and, only partly to himself; "put on the clothes of your true self, sir, and I'll figure out who you are!"

But the Queen, in the same feigned voice as before, retorted:

But the Queen, using the same fake voice as before, snapped back:

"Ah! mo piti fils, to pas connais to zancestres? Don't you know your ancestors, my little son!"

"Oh! my poor son, don't you know your ancestors?"

"H-the g-hods preserve us!" said Agricola, with a pompous laugh muffled under his mask, "the queen of the Tchoupitoulas I proudly acknowledge, and my great-grandfather, Epaminondas Fusilier, lieutenant of dragoons under Bienville; but,"--he laid his hand upon his heart, and bowed to the other two figures, whose smaller stature betrayed the gentler sex--"pardon me, ladies, neither Monks nor Filles à la Cassette grow on our family tree."

"H-the gods protect us!" said Agricola, with a loud laugh muffled by his mask. "I proudly acknowledge the queen of the Tchoupitoulas, and my great-grandfather, Epaminondas Fusilier, who was a dragoon lieutenant under Bienville. But,"—he placed his hand on his heart and bowed to the other two figures, whose smaller stature revealed their femininity—"forgive me, ladies, neither Monks nor Filles à la Cassette are part of our family tree."

The four maskers at once turned their glance upon the old man in the domino; but if any retort was intended it gave way as the violins burst into an agony of laughter. The floor was immediately filled with waltzers and the four figures disappeared.

The four masked people simultaneously looked at the old man in the domino; however, if they meant to say anything, it was overshadowed by the violins starting to play a loud, joyful tune. The dance floor quickly filled with waltzers and the four figures vanished.

"I wonder," murmured Agricola to himself, "if that Dragoon can possibly be Honoré Grandissime."

"I wonder," Agricola whispered to himself, "if that Dragoon could really be Honoré Grandissime."

Wherever those four maskers went there were cries of delight: "Ho, ho, ho! see there! here! there! a group of first colonists! One of Iberville's Dragoons! don't you remember great-great grandfather Fusilier's portrait--the gilded casque and heron plumes? And that one behind in the fawn-skin leggings and shirt of birds' skins is an Indian Queen. As sure as sure can be, they are intended for Epaminondas and his wife, Lufki-Humma!" All, of course, in Louisiana French.

Wherever those four performers went, there were shouts of excitement: "Hey, hey, hey! Look there! Here! There! A group of the first colonists! One of Iberville's Dragoons! Don't you remember great-great-grandfather Fusilier's portrait—the gilded helmet and heron plumes? And that one behind, in the fawn-skin leggings and birdskin shirt, is an Indian Queen. I’m certain they are meant to be Epaminondas and his wife, Lufki-Humma!" All, of course, in Louisiana French.

"But why, then, does he not walk with her?"

"But why doesn't he walk with her?"

"Why, because, Simplicity, both of them are men, while the little Monk on his arm is a lady, as you can see, and so is the masque that has the arm of the Indian Queen; look at their little hands."

"Why? Because, Simplicity, both of them are guys, while the little Monk on his arm is a lady, as you can see, and so is the mask that has the arm of the Indian Queen; look at their little hands."

In another part of the room the four were greeted with, "Ha, ha, ha! well, that is magnificent! But see that Huguenotte Girl on the Indian Queen's arm! Isn't that fine! Ha, ha! she carries a little trunk. She is a Fille à la Cassette!"

In another part of the room, the four were met with, "Ha, ha, ha! Well, that's amazing! But check out that Huguenotte Girl on the Indian Queen's arm! Isn't she lovely? Ha, ha! She’s carrying a little trunk. She’s a Fille à la Cassette!"

Two partners in a cotillion were speaking in an undertone, behind a fan.

Two partners at a dance were talking quietly behind a fan.

"And you think you know who it is?" asked one.

"And you think you know who it is?" one person asked.

"Know?" replied the other. "Do I know I have a head on my shoulders? If that Dragoon is not our cousin Honoré Grandissime--well--"

"Know?" replied the other. "Do I know I have a head on my shoulders? If that Dragoon isn't our cousin Honoré Grandissime--well--"

"Honoré in mask? he is too sober-sided to do such a thing."

"Honoré in a mask? He’s too serious to do something like that."

"I tell you it is he! Listen. Yesterday I heard Doctor Charlie Keene begging him to go, and telling him there were two ladies, strangers, newly arrived in the city, who would be there, and whom he wished him to meet. Depend upon it the Dragoon is Honoré, Lufki-Humma is Charlie Keene, and the Monk and the Huguenotte are those two ladies."

"I’m telling you it’s him! Listen. Yesterday I heard Doctor Charlie Keene asking him to go and telling him there are two ladies, strangers, who just arrived in the city, that he wanted him to meet. Trust me, the Dragoon is Honoré, Lufki-Humma is Charlie Keene, and the Monk and the Huguenotte are those two ladies."

But all this is an outside view; let us draw nearer and see what chance may discover to us behind those four masks.

But all of this is from an outsider's perspective; let's get closer and see what may be revealed to us behind those four masks.

An hour has passed by. The dance goes on; hearts are beating, wit is flashing, eyes encounter eyes with the leveled lances of their beams, merriment and joy and sudden bright surprises thrill the breast, voices are throwing off disguise, and beauty's coy ear is bending with a venturesome docility; here love is baffled, there deceived, yonder takes prisoners and here surrenders. The very air seems to breathe, to sigh, to laugh, while the musicians, with disheveled locks, streaming brows and furious bows, strike, draw, drive, scatter from the anguished violins a never-ending rout of screaming harmonies. But the Monk and the Huguenotte are not on the floor. They are sitting where they have been left by their two companions, in one of the boxes of the theater, looking out upon the unwearied whirl and flash of gauze and light and color.

An hour has gone by. The dance continues; hearts are racing, sparks of wit are flying, eyes meet with the directness of their beams, happiness and joy and sudden bright surprises excite the heart, voices are revealing their true selves, and beauty's shy ear is leaning in with a daring openness; here love is confused, there it’s tricked, over there it captures, and here it gives up. The very air feels alive, sighing, laughing, while the musicians, with disheveled hair, sweaty brows, and frantic bows, strike, draw, push, and release a never-ending stream of screeching harmonies from the tortured violins. But the Monk and the Huguenotte aren’t dancing. They are sitting where their two friends left them, in one of the theater's boxes, watching the tireless whirl and flash of fabric and light and color.

"Oh, chérie, chérie!" murmured the little lady in the Monk's disguise to her quieter companion, and speaking in the soft dialect of old Louisiana, "now you get a good idea of heaven!"

"Oh, chérie, chérie!" murmured the little lady in the Monk's disguise to her quieter companion, and speaking in the soft dialect of old Louisiana, "now you get a good idea of heaven!"

The Fille à la Cassette replied with a sudden turn of her masked face and a murmur of surprise and protest against this impiety. A low, merry laugh came out of the Monk's cowl, and the Huguenotte let her form sink a little in her chair with a gentle sigh.

The Fille à la Cassette reacted with a quick turn of her masked face, expressing surprise and disapproval at this blasphemy. A soft, cheerful laugh emerged from the Monk's cowl, and the Huguenotte slightly slumped in her chair with a gentle sigh.

"Ah, for shame, tired!" softly laughed the other; then suddenly, with her eyes fixed across the room, she seized her companion's hand and pressed it tightly. "Do you not see it?" she whispered eagerly, "just by the door--the casque with the heron feathers. Ah, Clotilde, I cannot believe he is one of those Grandissimes!"

"Ah, what a shame, you’re tired!" the other one softly laughed. Then, suddenly fixing her eyes across the room, she grabbed her friend's hand and squeezed it tightly. "Don’t you see it?" she whispered eagerly, "right by the door—the helmet with the heron feathers. Oh, Clotilde, I can't believe he’s one of those Grandissimes!"

"Well," replied the Huguenotte, "Doctor Keene says he is not."

"Well," replied the Huguenotte, "Doctor Keene says he isn't."

Doctor Charlie Keene, speaking from under the disguise of the Indian Queen, had indeed so said; but the Recording Angel, whom we understand to be particular about those things, had immediately made a memorandum of it to the debit of Doctor Keene's account.

Doctor Charlie Keene, speaking from under the disguise of the Indian Queen, had indeed said that; but the Recording Angel, who we know takes note of such things, had immediately made a record of it to the debit of Doctor Keene's account.

"If I had believed that it was he," continued the whisperer, "I would have turned about and left him in the midst of the contra-dance!"

"If I had thought it was him," the whisperer continued, "I would have just turned around and walked away from him in the middle of the dance!"

Behind them sat unmasked a well-aged pair, "bredouillé," as they used to say of the wall-flowers, with that look of blissful repose which marks the married and established Creole. The lady in monk's attire turned about in her chair and leaned back to laugh with these. The passing maskers looked that way, with a certain instinct that there was beauty under those two costumes. As they did so, they saw the Fille à la Cassette join in this over-shoulder conversation. A moment later, they saw the old gentleman protector and the Fille à la Cassette rising to the dance. And when presently the distant passers took a final backward glance, that same Lieutenant of Dragoons had returned and he and the little Monk were once more upon the floor, waiting for the music.

Behind them sat an unmasked older couple, “bredouillé,” as people used to call the wallflowers, with that blissful look of contentment that defines the married and settled Creole. The lady in a monk’s outfit turned around in her chair and leaned back to laugh with them. The passing maskers glanced over, sensing that there was beauty beneath those two costumes. As they did, they noticed the Fille à la Cassette joining in on the conversation. A moment later, they saw the old gentleman protector and the Fille à la Cassette getting up to dance. And when the distant onlookers took one last backward glance, that same Lieutenant of Dragoons had returned, and he and the little Monk were back on the dance floor, waiting for the music.

"But your late companion?" said the voice in the cowl.

"But what about your late companion?" said the voice in the hood.

"My Indian Queen?" asked the Creole Epaminondas.

"My Indian Queen?" asked the Creole Epaminondas.

"Say, rather, your Medicine-Man," archly replied the Monk.

"Just say your Medicine-Man," the Monk replied playfully.

"In these times," responded the Cavalier, "a medicine-man cannot dance long without professional interruption, even when he dances for a charitable object. He has been called to two relapsed patients." The music struck up; the speaker addressed himself to the dance; but the lady did not respond.

"In today's world," the Cavalier replied, "a healer can’t dance for long without being interrupted, even if it’s for a good cause. He’s been called to two patients who have relapsed." The music started, and the speaker began to dance, but the lady didn’t join in.

"Do dragoons ever moralize?" she asked.

"Do dragoons ever reflect on morality?" she asked.

"They do more," replied her partner; "sometimes, when beauty's enjoyment of the ball is drawing toward its twilight, they catch its pleasant melancholy, and confess; will the good father sit in the confessional?"

"They do more," replied her partner; "sometimes, when the enjoyment of beauty at the ball is winding down, they capture its sweet sadness and confess; will the good father be in the confessional?"

The pair turned slowly about and moved toward the box from which they had come, the lady remaining silent; but just as they were entering she half withdrew her arm from his, and, confronting him with a rich sparkle of the eyes within the immobile mask of the monk, said:

The couple slowly turned around and walked back to the box they had come from, the lady staying quiet; but just as they were entering, she pulled her arm partially away from his and, facing him with a lively sparkle in her eyes behind the still expression of the monk, said:

"Why should the conscience of one poor little monk carry all the frivolity of this ball? I have a right to dance, if I wish. I give you my word, Monsieur Dragoon, I dance only for the benefit of the sick and the destitute. It is you men--you dragoons and others--who will not help them without a compensation in this sort of nonsense. Why should we shrive you when you ought to burn?"

"Why should the conscience of one poor little monk bear all the nonsense of this ball? I have the right to dance if I want to. I promise you, Monsieur Dragoon, I'm dancing only for the sake of the sick and the needy. It's you men— you dragoons and others—who refuse to help them unless you get something out of it in this kind of foolishness. Why should we forgive you when you should be punished?"

"Then lead us to the altar," said the Dragoon.

"Then take us to the altar," said the Dragoon.

"Pardon, sir," she retorted, her words entangled with a musical, open-hearted laugh, "I am not going in that direction." She cast her glance around the ball-room. "As you say, it is the twilight of the ball; I am looking for the evening star,--that is, my little Huguenotte."

"Pardon me, sir," she shot back, her words mixed with a cheerful, genuine laugh, "I'm not heading that way." She looked around the ballroom. "As you mentioned, it's the end of the ball; I'm searching for the evening star—that is, my little Huguenotte."

"Then you are well mated."

"Then you are well matched."

"How?"

"How?"

"For you are Aurora."

"You are Aurora."

The lady gave a displeased start.

The lady reacted with a displeased start.

"Sir!"

"Excuse me!"

"Pardon," said the Cavalier, "if by accident I have hit upon your real name--"

"Pardon me," said the Cavalier, "if I've accidentally discovered your real name--"

She laughed again--a laugh which was as exultantly joyous as it was high-bred.

She laughed again—a laugh that was as joyfully triumphant as it was refined.

"Ah, my name? Oh no, indeed!" (More work for the Recording Angel.)

"Ah, my name? Oh no, really!" (More work for the Recording Angel.)

She turned to her protectress.

She turned to her protector.

"Madame, I know you think we should be going home."

"Ma'am, I know you think we should be heading home."

The senior lady replied in amiable speech, but with sleepy eyes, and the Monk began to lift and unfold a wrapping. As the Cavalier' drew it into his own possession, and, agreeably to his gesture, the Monk and he sat down side by side, he said, in a low tone:

The older lady responded with a friendly tone, but her eyes were heavy with sleep. The Monk started to unwrap something. As the Cavalier took it for himself and, matching his gesture, sat down next to the Monk, he said quietly:

"One more laugh before we part."

"One more laugh before we say goodbye."

"A monk cannot laugh for nothing."

"A monk can't laugh for no reason."

"I will pay for it."

"I'm buying it."

"But with nothing to laugh at?" The thought of laughing at nothing made her laugh a little on the spot.

"But with nothing to laugh at?" The idea of laughing at nothing made her chuckle a bit right then and there.

"We will make something to laugh at," said the Cavalier; "we will unmask to each other, and when we find each other first cousins, the laugh will come of itself."

"We'll create something to laugh about," said the Cavalier; "we'll reveal our true selves to one another, and when we discover that we're actually first cousins, the laughter will naturally follow."

"Ah! we will unmask?--no! I have no cousins. I am certain we are strangers."

"Ah! Are we going to take off our masks?--no! I don’t have any cousins. I’m sure we’re strangers."

"Then we will laugh to think that I paid for the disappointment."

"Then we'll laugh at the thought that I paid for the disappointment."

Much more of this childlike badinage followed, and by and by they came around again to the same last statement. Another little laugh escaped from the cowl.

Much more of this playful banter continued, and eventually they circled back to the same final point. Another small laugh escaped from the hood.

"You will pay? Let us see; how much will you give to the sick and destitute?"

"You'll pay? Let's find out; how much will you give to those who are sick and in need?"

"To see who it is I am laughing with, I will give whatever you ask."

"To find out who I'm laughing with, I'll give you whatever you want."

"Two hundred and fifty dollars, cash, into the hands of the managers!"

"Two hundred fifty dollars in cash, straight to the managers!"

"A bargain!"

"A great deal!"

The Monk laughed, and her chaperon opened her eyes and smiled apologetically. The Cavalier laughed, too, and said:

The Monk laughed, and her escort opened her eyes and smiled apologetically. The Cavalier laughed as well and said:

"Good! That was the laugh; now the unmasking."

"Great! That was the laugh; now for the reveal."

"And you positively will give the money to the managers not later than to-morrow evening?"

"And you'll definitely give the money to the managers by tomorrow evening, right?"



"She looked upon an unmasked, noble countenance, lifted her own mask a little,
and then a little more; and then shut it quickly".


"She gazed at a bare, noble face, raised her own mask slightly,
then a bit more; and then quickly closed it again."


"Not later. It shall be done without fail."

"Not later. It will be done for sure."

"Well, wait till I put on my wrappings; I must be ready to run."

"Well, just wait until I put on my gear; I need to be ready to go."

This delightful nonsense was interrupted by the return of the Fille à la Cassette and her aged, but sprightly, escort, from a circuit of the floor. Madame again opened her eyes, and the four prepared to depart. The Dragoon helped the Monk to fortify herself against the outer air. She was ready before the others. There was a pause, a low laugh, a whispered "Now!" She looked upon an unmasked, noble countenance, lifted her own mask a little, and then a little more; and then shut it quickly down again upon a face whose beauty was more than even those fascinating graces had promised which Honoré Grandissime had fitly named the Morning; but it was a face he had never seen before.

This charming nonsense was interrupted by the return of the Fille à la Cassette and her older, but lively, escort, from a stroll around the floor. Madame opened her eyes again, and the four got ready to leave. The Dragoon helped the Monk prepare for the chilly outside air. She was ready before the others. There was a pause, a quiet laugh, a whispered "Now!" She looked at an unmasked, noble face, lifted her own mask a little, then a bit more; and then quickly brought it back down over a face whose beauty was even greater than the enchanting features that Honoré Grandissime had aptly named the Morning; but it was a face he had never seen before.

"Hush!" she said, "the enemies of religion are watching us; the Huguenotte saw me. Adieu"--and they were gone.

"Hush!" she said, "the enemies of religion are watching us; the Huguenotte saw me. Goodbye" -- and they were gone.

M. Honoré Grandissime turned on his heel and very soon left the ball.

M. Honoré Grandissime turned on his heel and quickly left the party.

"Now, sir," thought he to himself, "we'll return to our senses."

"Now, man," he thought to himself, "let's get back to reality."

"Now I'll put my feathers on again," says the plucked bird.

"Now I'll put my feathers back on," says the plucked bird.






CHAPTER II

THE FATE OF THE IMMIGRANT


It was just a fortnight after the ball, that one Joseph Frowenfeld opened his eyes upon Louisiana. He was an American by birth, rearing and sentiment, yet German enough through his parents, and the only son in a family consisting of father, mother, self, and two sisters, new-blown flowers of womanhood. It was an October dawn, when, long wearied of the ocean, and with bright anticipations of verdure, and fragrance, and tropical gorgeousness, this simple-hearted family awoke to find the bark that had borne them from their far northern home already entering upon the ascent of the Mississippi.

It was just two weeks after the ball when a guy named Joseph Frowenfeld opened his eyes to Louisiana. He was American by birth, upbringing, and feelings, but his parents were German enough to give him that background too. He was the only son in a family that included his dad, mom, himself, and two sisters, who were blossoming into womanhood. It was an October morning when this simple-hearted family, tired of the ocean and excited about lush greenery, sweet scents, and tropical beauty, woke up to find the ship that had brought them from their distant northern home already heading up the Mississippi.

We may easily imagine the grave group, as they came up one by one from below, that morning of first disappointment, and stood (with a whirligig of jubilant mosquitoes spinning about each head) looking out across the waste, seeing the sky and the marsh meet in the east, the north, and the west, and receiving with patient silence the father's suggestion that the hills would, no doubt, rise into view after a while.

We can easily picture the serious group as they emerged one by one from below on that morning of initial disappointment, standing (with swarms of cheerful mosquitoes buzzing around each head) and looking out over the expanse, watching the sky and the marsh meet in the east, north, and west, patiently accepting the father's suggestion that the hills would likely come into view eventually.

"My children, we may turn this disappointment into a lesson; if the good people of this country could speak to us now, they might well ask us not to judge them or their land upon one or two hasty glances, or by the experiences of a few short days or weeks."

"My kids, we can turn this disappointment into a lesson; if the good people of this country could talk to us now, they would probably ask us not to judge them or their land based on one or two quick looks or the experiences of just a few days or weeks."

But no hills rose. However, by and by they found solace in the appearance of distant forest, and in the afternoon they entered a land--but such a land! A land hung in mourning, darkened by gigantic cypresses, submerged; a land of reptiles, silence, shadow, decay.

But no hills appeared. Eventually, they found comfort in the sight of a distant forest, and by afternoon, they entered a land—but what a land it was! A land shrouded in sorrow, overshadowed by massive cypress trees, sunk; a land of reptiles, silence, darkness, and decay.

"The captain told father, when we went to engage passage, that New Orleans was on high land," said the younger daughter, with a tremor in the voice, and ignoring the remonstrative touch of her sister.

"The captain told Dad, when we went to book our passage, that New Orleans was on high ground," said the younger daughter, her voice shaking, and ignoring her sister's disapproving touch.

"On high land?" said the captain, turning from the pilot; "well, so it is--higher than the swamp, but not higher than the river," and he checked a broadening smile.

"On high land?" asked the captain, turning away from the pilot. "Well, it is—higher than the swamp, but not higher than the river," and he stifled a growing smile.

But the Frowenfelds were not a family to complain. It was characteristic of them to recognize the bright as well as the solemn virtues, and to keep each other reminded of the duty of cheerfulness. A smile, starting from the quiet elder sister, went around the group, directed against the abstracted and somewhat rueful countenance of Joseph, whereat he turned with a better face and said that what the Creator had pronounced very good they could hardly feel free to condemn. The old father was still more stout of heart.

But the Frowenfelds weren’t the type to complain. They were the kind of family that acknowledged both the bright and serious virtues and reminded each other to stay cheerful. A smile, starting from the calm older sister, spread around the group, aimed at Joseph's distracted and somewhat sad face, causing him to turn with a more relaxed expression and say that what the Creator had called very good they couldn’t really criticize. The old father was even more resilient.

"These mosquitoes, children, are thought by some to keep the air pure," he said.

"These mosquitoes, kids, are believed by some to help keep the air clean," he said.

"Better keep out of it after sunset," put in the captain.

"Better stay out of it after sunset," added the captain.

After that day and night, the prospect grew less repellent. A gradually matured conviction that New Orleans would not be found standing on stilts in the quagmire enabled the eye to become educated to a better appreciation of the solemn landscape. Nor was the landscape always solemn. There were long openings, now and then, to right and left, of emerald-green savannah, with the dazzling blue of the Gulf far beyond, waving a thousand white-handed good-byes as the funereal swamps slowly shut out again the horizon. How sweet the soft breezes off the moist prairies! How weird, how very near, the crimson and green and black and yellow sunsets! How dream-like the land and the great, whispering river! The profound stillness and breath reminded the old German, so he said, of that early time when the evenings and mornings were the first days of the half-built world. The barking of a dog in Fort Plaquemines seemed to come before its turn in the panorama of creation--before the earth was ready for the dog's master.

After that day and night, the idea became less dreadful. A slowly developed belief that New Orleans wouldn’t be stuck on stilts in the mud helped the eye appreciate the serious landscape better. But the landscape wasn’t always serious. There were long stretches, here and there, of vibrant green fields, with the stunning blue of the Gulf far off in the distance, waving a thousand white goodbyes as the gloomy swamps slowly closed in on the horizon again. How lovely the soft breezes from the damp prairies! How strange and striking the red, green, black, and yellow sunsets! How dreamlike the land is, along with the great, whispering river! The deep silence and air reminded the old German, as he said, of those early times when the evenings and mornings were the first days of the half-finished world. The barking of a dog in Fort Plaquemines seemed to happen before its moment in the creation timeline—before the earth was ready for the dog's owner.

But he was assured that to live in those swamps was not entirely impossible to man--"if one may call a negro a man." Runaway slaves were not so rare in them as one--a lost hunter, for example--might wish. His informant was a new passenger, taken aboard at the fort. He spoke English.

But he was assured that living in those swamps wasn't completely impossible for a person—"if you can call a Black person a person." Runaway slaves were not as uncommon there as one—a lost hunter, for instance—might hope. His informant was a new passenger, picked up at the fort. He spoke English.

"Yes, sir! Didn' I had to run from Bras-Coupé in de haidge of de swamp be'ine de 'abitation of my cousin Honoré, one time? You can hask 'oo you like!" (A Creole always provides against incredulity.) At this point he digressed a moment: "You know my cousin, Honoré Grandissime, w'at give two hund' fifty dolla' to de 'ospill laz mont'? An' juz because my cousin Honoré give it, somebody helse give de semm. Fo' w'y don't he give his nemm?"

"Yes, sir! Didn’t I have to run from Bras-Coupé in the middle of the swamp behind my cousin Honoré’s place, one time? You can ask whoever you want!" (A Creole always prepares for disbelief.) At this point, he paused for a moment: "You know my cousin, Honoré Grandissime, who donated two hundred fifty dollars to the hospital last month? And just because my cousin Honoré gave it, someone else gave the same amount. Why don’t they mention his name?"

The reason (which this person did not know) was that the second donor was the first one over again, resolved that the little unknown Monk should not know whom she had baffled.

The reason (which this person didn’t know) was that the second donor was the first one again, determined that the little unknown Monk shouldn’t find out whom she had outsmarted.

"Who was Bras-Coupé?" the good German asked in French.

"Who was Bras-Coupé?" the nice German asked in French.

The stranger sat upon the capstan, and, in the shadow of the cypress forest, where the vessel lay moored for a change of wind, told in a patois difficult, but not impossible, to understand, the story of a man who chose rather to be hunted like a wild beast among those awful labyrinths, than to be yoked and beaten like a tame one. Joseph, drawing near as the story was coming to a close, overheard the following English:

The stranger sat on the capstan, and, in the shadow of the cypress forest, where the ship was docked waiting for a change in the wind, shared in a patois that was tricky but not too hard to understand, the tale of a man who preferred being hunted like a wild animal in those terrifying mazes rather than being tied down and beaten like a domesticated one. Joseph, approaching as the story was wrapping up, heard the following in English:

"Friend, if you dislike heated discussion, do not tell that to my son."

"Friend, if you don't like heated discussions, don't mention that to my son."

The nights were strangely beautiful. The immigrants almost consumed them on deck, the mother and daughters attending in silent delight while the father and son, facing south, rejoiced in learned recognition of stars and constellations hitherto known to them only on globes and charts.

The nights were oddly beautiful. The immigrants almost soaked it all in on deck, with the mother and daughters watching in quiet joy while the father and son, facing south, celebrated in knowing recognition of stars and constellations they had only seen on globes and charts before.

"Yes, my dear son," said the father, in a moment of ecstatic admiration, "wherever man may go, around this globe--however uninviting his lateral surroundings may be, the heavens are ever over his head, and I am glad to find the stars your favorite objects of study."

"Yes, my dear son," said the father, in a moment of pure admiration, "no matter where a person goes around the world—regardless of how uninviting the surroundings might be, the sky is always above them, and I'm happy to see that the stars are your favorite subjects to study."

So passed the time as the vessel, hour by hour, now slowly pushed by the wind against the turbid current, now warping along the fragrant precincts of orange or magnolia groves or fields of sugar-cane, or moored by night in the deep shade of mighty willow-jungles, patiently crept toward the end of their pilgrimage; and in the length of time which would at present be consumed in making the whole journey from their Northern home to their Southern goal, accomplished the distance of ninety-eight miles, and found themselves before the little, hybrid city of "Nouvelle Orléans." There was the cathedral, and standing beside it, like Sancho beside Don Quixote, the squat hall of the Cabildo with the calabozo in the rear. There were the forts, the military bakery, the hospitals, the plaza, the Almonaster stores, and the busy rue Toulouse; and, for the rest of the town, a pleasant confusion of green tree-tops, red and gray roofs, and glimpses of white or yellow wall, spreading back a few hundred yards behind the cathedral, and tapering into a single rank of gardened and belvedered villas, that studded either horn of the river's crescent with a style of home than which there is probably nothing in the world more maternally homelike.

So the time passed as the boat, hour by hour, was slowly pushed by the wind against the murky current, now making its way through the fragrant orange or magnolia groves or fields of sugar-cane, or anchored by night in the deep shade of massive willow forests, patiently moved toward the end of their journey; and in the time it would currently take to complete the entire trip from their Northern home to their Southern destination, they covered a distance of ninety-eight miles and found themselves in front of the small, mixed city of "New Orleans." There was the cathedral, and next to it, like Sancho beside Don Quixote, the low hall of the Cabildo with the jail in the back. There were the forts, the military bakery, the hospitals, the plaza, the Almonaster stores, and the bustling rue Toulouse; and for the rest of the town, a charming mix of green tree-tops, red and gray roofs, and glimpses of white or yellow walls, stretching back a few hundred yards behind the cathedral, and narrowing into a row of gardened and balcony-adorned villas that dotted either side of the river's bend with a style of home that is probably among the most comforting in the world.

"And now," said the "captain," bidding the immigrants good-by, "keep out of the sun and stay in after dark; you're not 'acclimated,' as they call it, you know, and the city is full of the fever."

"And now," said the "captain," saying goodbye to the immigrants, "stay out of the sun and don't go out after dark; you're not 'acclimated,' as they say, and the city is full of fever."

Such were the Frowenfelds. Out of such a mold and into such a place came the young Américain, whom even Agricola Fusilier, as we shall see, by and by thought worthy to be made an exception of, and honored with his recognition.

Such were the Frowenfelds. Out of such a background and into such a place came the young American, whom even Agricola Fusilier, as we will see later, thought was worthy of being an exception and honored with his acknowledgment.

The family rented a two-story brick house in the rue Bienville, No. 17, it seems. The third day after, at daybreak, Joseph called his father to his bedside to say that he had had a chill, and was suffering such pains in his head and back that he would like to lie quiet until they passed off. The gentle father replied that it was undoubtedly best to do so, and preserved an outward calm. He looked at his son's eyes; their pupils were contracted to tiny beads. He felt his pulse and his brow; there was no room for doubt; it was the dreaded scourge--the fever. We say, sometimes, of hearts that they sink like lead; it does not express the agony.

The family rented a two-story brick house on Rue Bienville, No. 17, it seems. On the third day after they arrived, at dawn, Joseph called his father to his bedside to say he had chills and was experiencing such pain in his head and back that he wanted to lie still until it passed. The caring father replied that it was probably best to do so and maintained a calm exterior. He looked into his son's eyes; their pupils were tiny beads. He checked his pulse and forehead; there was no doubt—it was the dreaded fever. Sometimes we say that hearts sink like lead; it doesn’t really capture the pain.

On the second day, while the unsated fever was running through every vein and artery, like soldiery through the streets of a burning city, and far down in the caverns of the body the poison was ransacking every palpitating corner, the poor immigrant fell into a moment's sleep. But what of that? The enemy that moment had mounted to the brain. And then there happened to Joseph an experience rare to the sufferer by this disease, but not entirely unknown,--a delirium of mingled pleasures and distresses. He seemed to awake somewhere between heaven and earth, reclining in a gorgeous barge, which was draped in curtains of interwoven silver and silk, cushioned with rich stuffs of every beautiful dye, and perfumed ad nauseam with orange-leaf tea. The crew was a single old negress, whose head was wound about with a blue Madras handkerchief, and who stood at the prow, and by a singular rotary motion, rowed the barge with a teaspoon. He could not get his head out of the hot sun; and the barge went continually round and round with a heavy, throbbing motion, in the regular beat of which certain spirits of the air--one of whom appeared to be a beautiful girl and another a small, red-haired man,--confronted each other with the continual call and response:

On the second day, while the unrelenting fever rushed through every vein and artery like soldiers marching through the streets of a burning city, and deep within the body's caverns the poison was searching every pulsing corner, the poor immigrant dozed off for a moment. But what does that matter? In that moment, the enemy had crept up to his brain. And then Joseph experienced something rare for someone suffering from this illness, but not unheard of—a delirium filled with mixed pleasures and pains. He felt as if he woke somewhere between heaven and earth, lying in a magnificent barge draped in curtains of woven silver and silk, cushioned with rich fabrics of every beautiful color, and heavily scented with orange-leaf tea. The crew was just one old Black woman, her head wrapped in a blue Madras handkerchief, standing at the front, rowing the barge with a teaspoon in a peculiar circular motion. He couldn’t escape the hot sun, and the barge kept spinning around and around with a heavy, throbbing rhythm, in which certain spirits of the air—one looked like a beautiful girl and another was a little red-haired man—faced each other with a constant call and response:

"Keep the bedclothes on him and the room shut tight, keep the bedclothes on him and the room shut tight,"--"An' don' give 'im some watta, an' don' give 'im some watta."

"Keep the blankets on him and the room sealed up tight, keep the blankets on him and the room sealed up tight,"--"And don’t give him any water, and don’t give him any water."

During what lapse of time--whether moments or days--this lasted, Joseph could not then know; but at last these things faded away, and there came to him a positive knowledge that he was on a sick-bed, where unless something could be done for him he should be dead in an hour. Then a spoon touched his lips, and a taste of brandy and water went all through him; and when he fell into sweet slumber and awoke, and found the teaspoon ready at his lips again, he had to lift a little the two hands lying before him on the coverlet to know that they were his--they were so wasted and yellow. He turned his eyes, and through the white gauze of the mosquito-bar saw, for an instant, a strange and beautiful young face; but the lids fell over his eyes, and when he raised them again the blue-turbaned black nurse was tucking the covering about his feet.

During what amount of time—whether it was moments or days—this continued, Joseph couldn't tell; but eventually, everything faded away, and he realized he was in a sick bed, where if something wasn't done soon, he would be dead in an hour. Then a spoon touched his lips, and he felt a mix of brandy and water spread through him; and when he drifted into a sweet sleep and woke up to find the teaspoon at his lips again, he had to lift his two hands lying on the blanket to confirm that they were his—they looked so thin and yellow. He turned his gaze and, through the white mesh of the mosquito net, briefly saw a strange and beautiful young face; but his eyelids dropped again, and when he opened them once more, he saw the black nurse in a blue turban tucking the blanket around his feet.

"Sister!"

"Hey, Sis!"

No answer.

No response.

"Where is my mother?"

"Where's my mom?"

The negress shook her head.

The woman shook her head.

He was too weak to speak again, but asked with his eyes so persistently, and so pleadingly, that by and by she gave him an audible answer. He tried hard to understand it, but could not, it being in these words:

He was too weak to speak again, but he looked at her so intensely and pleadingly that eventually she gave him a clear answer. He tried hard to understand it, but couldn't, as it was said in these words:

"Li pa' oulé vini 'ci--li pas capabe."

"He can't come here--he's not able to."

Thrice a day, for three days more, came a little man with a large head surrounded by short, red curls and with small freckles in a fine skin, and sat down by the bed with a word of good cheer and the air of a commander. At length they had something like an extended conversation.

Thrice a day, for three days more, came a little man with a large head surrounded by short, red curls and with small freckles on his fair skin, and sat down by the bed with a word of encouragement and the demeanor of a leader. Eventually, they had something resembling a long conversation.

"So you concluded not to die, eh? Yes, I'm the doctor--Doctor Keene. A young lady? What young lady? No, sir, there has been no young lady here. You're mistaken. Vagary of your fever. There has been no one here but this black girl and me. No, my dear fellow, your father and mother can't see you yet; you don't want them to catch the fever, do you? Good-bye. Do as your nurse tells you, and next week you may raise your head and shoulders a little; but if you don't mind her you'll have a backset, and the devil himself wouldn't engage to cure you."

"So, you've decided not to die, huh? Yes, I'm the doctor—Doctor Keene. A young lady? What young lady? No, sir, there hasn't been any young lady here. You're mistaken. Just a side effect of your fever. It's only been this black girl and me here. No, my friend, your parents can’t see you yet; you wouldn’t want them to catch the fever, would you? Goodbye. Listen to your nurse, and next week you can lift your head and shoulders a bit; but if you don’t pay attention to her, you’ll have a setback, and even the devil himself wouldn’t be able to cure you."

The patient had been sitting up a little at a time for several days, when at length the doctor came to pay a final call, "as a matter of form;" but, after a few pleasantries, he drew his chair up gravely, and, in a tender tone--need we say it? He had come to tell Joseph that his father, mother, sisters, all, were gone on a second--a longer--voyage, to shores where there could be no disappointments and no fevers, forever.

The patient had been sitting up little by little for several days when finally the doctor came for a last visit, "just as a formality;" but after a few light-hearted remarks, he sat down seriously and, in a gentle voice—do we need to mention it? He had come to inform Joseph that his father, mother, sisters, all, had gone on a second—a longer—journey to shores where there would be no disappointments and no fevers, forever.

"And, Frowenfeld," he said, at the end of their long and painful talk, "if there is any blame attached to not letting you go with them, I think I can take part of it; but if you ever want a friend,--one who is courteous to strangers and ill-mannered only to those he likes,--you can call for Charlie Keene. I'll drop in to see you, anyhow, from time to time, till you get stronger. I have taken a heap of trouble to keep you alive, and if you should relapse now and give us the slip, it would be a deal of good physic wasted; so keep in the house."

"And, Frowenfeld," he said at the end of their long and difficult conversation, "if there's any blame for not letting you go with them, I think I can take some of it; but if you ever need a friend—one who's polite to strangers and rude only to those he likes—you can count on Charlie Keene. I'll stop by to see you, anyway, from time to time until you get stronger. I've gone through a lot to keep you alive, and if you were to relapse now and slip away from us, it would waste a lot of good medicine; so stay inside."

The polite neighbors who lifted their cocked hats to Joseph, as he spent a slow convalescence just within his open door, were not bound to know how or when he might have suffered. There were no "Howards" or "Y.M.C.A.'s" in those days; no "Peabody Reliefs." Even had the neighbors chosen to take cognizance of those bereavements, they were not so unusual as to fix upon him any extraordinary interests an object of sight; and he was beginning most distressfully to realize that "great solitude" which the philosopher attributes to towns, when matters took a decided turn.

The courteous neighbors who tipped their hats to Joseph while he slowly recovered just inside his open door weren't expected to know how or when he might have suffered. There were no "Howards" or "Y.M.C.A.'s" back then; no "Peabody Reliefs." Even if the neighbors had chosen to acknowledge those losses, they were not so remarkable as to make him the center of attention, and he was starting to feel the "great solitude" that the philosopher talks about when it comes to towns, when things suddenly changed.






CHAPTER III

"AND WHO IS MY NEIGHBOR?"


We say matters took a turn; or, better, that Frowenfeld's interest in affairs received a new life. This had its beginning in Doctor Keene's making himself specially entertaining in an old-family-history way, with a view to keeping his patient within doors for a safe period. He had conceived a great liking for Frowenfeld, and often, of an afternoon, would drift in to challenge him to a game of chess--a game, by the way, for which neither of them cared a farthing. The immigrant had learned its moves to gratify his father, and the doctor--the truth is, the doctor had never quite learned them; but he was one of those men who cannot easily consent to acknowledge a mere affection for one, least of all one of their own sex. It may safely be supposed, then, that the board often displayed an arrangement of pieces that would have bewildered Morphy himself.

We can say things changed; or, more accurately, that Frowenfeld's interest in life got a fresh boost. This started when Doctor Keene made an effort to entertain him with stories about old family histories, hoping to keep his patient indoors for a while. He had developed a strong fondness for Frowenfeld and often, in the afternoons, would stop by to challenge him to a game of chess—though, to be honest, neither of them was really into it. The immigrant learned how to play to please his father, while the doctor—truth be told, he never really mastered it; but he was the kind of guy who found it hard to admit he liked someone, especially another man. So, it's safe to assume that the chessboard often presented a setup of pieces that would have confused even Morphy himself.

"By the by, Frowenfeld," he said one evening, after the one preliminary move with which he invariably opened his game, "you haven't made the acquaintance of your pretty neighbors next door."

"By the way, Frowenfeld," he said one evening, after the usual first move he always used to start his game, "you still haven't met your lovely neighbors next door."

Frowenfeld knew of no specially pretty neighbors next door on either side--had noticed no ladies.

Frowenfeld didn’t notice any particularly attractive neighbors next door on either side—he hadn’t seen any ladies.

"Well, I will take you in to see them some time." The doctor laughed a little, rubbing his face and his thin, red curls with one hand, as he laughed.

"Sure, I'll take you to see them sometime." The doctor chuckled a bit, rubbing his face and his thin, red curls with one hand while he laughed.

The convalescent wondered what there could be to laugh at.

The recovering patient wondered what there could possibly be to laugh about.

"Who are they?" he inquired.

"Who are they?" he asked.

"Their name is De Grapion--oh, De Grapion, says I! their name is Nancanou. They are, without exception, the finest women--the brightest, the best, and the bravest--that I know in New Orleans." The doctor resumed a cigar which lay against the edge of the chess-board, found it extinguished, and proceeded to relight it. "Best blood of the province; good as the Grandissimes. Blood is a great thing here, in certain odd ways," he went on. "Very curious sometimes." He stooped to the floor where his coat had fallen, and took his handkerchief from a breast-pocket. "At a grand mask ball about two months ago, where I had a bewilderingly fine time with those ladies, the proudest old turkey in the theater was an old fellow whose Indian blood shows in his very behavior, and yet--ha, ha! I saw that same old man, at a quadroon ball a few years ago, walk up to the handsomest, best dressed man in the house, a man with a skin whiter than his own,--a perfect gentleman as to looks and manners,--and without a word slap him in the face."

"Their name is De Grapion—oh, De Grapion, I say! their name is Nancanou. They are truly the finest women—the brightest, the best, and the bravest—that I know in New Orleans." The doctor picked up a cigar that had been resting on the edge of the chess board, discovered it was out, and began to relight it. "Best blood in the area; just as good as the Grandissimes. Blood means a lot here, in some strange ways," he continued. "Very interesting sometimes." He bent down to the floor to retrieve his coat, pulling out his handkerchief from a breast pocket. "At a grand mask ball about two months ago, where I had an incredible time with those ladies, the most arrogant old man in the theater was this guy whose Indian heritage is apparent in his behavior. And yet—ha, ha! I saw that same old man a few years back at a quadroon ball, walk right up to the best-dressed, most attractive man in the room, a guy with skin lighter than his own—a perfect gentleman in looks and manners—and without a word, slap him in the face."

"You laugh?" asked Frowenfeld.

"You laughing?" asked Frowenfeld.

"Laugh? Why shouldn't I? The fellow had no business there. Those balls are not given to quadroon males, my friend. He was lucky to get out alive, and that was about all he did.

"Laugh? Why shouldn't I? That guy had no reason to be there. Those events aren't meant for mixed-race males, my friend. He was fortunate to leave in one piece, and that was pretty much all he accomplished."

"They are right!" the doctor persisted, in response to Frowenfeld's puzzled look. "The people here have got to be particular. However, that is not what we were talking about. Quadroon balls are not to be mentioned in connection. Those ladies--" He addressed himself to the resuscitation of his cigar. "Singular people in this country," he resumed; but his cigar would not revive. He was a poor story-teller. To Frowenfeld--as it would have been to any one, except a Creole or the most thoroughly Creoleized Américain--his narrative, when it was done, was little more than a thick mist of strange names, places and events; yet there shone a light of romance upon it that filled it with color and populated it with phantoms. Frowenfeld's interest rose--was allured into this mist--and there was left befogged. As a physician, Doctor Keene thus accomplished his end,--the mental diversion of his late patient,--for in the midst of the mist Frowenfeld encountered and grappled a problem of human life in Creole type, the possible correlations of whose quantities we shall presently find him revolving in a studious and sympathetic mind, as the poet of to-day ponders the

"They're right!" the doctor insisted, noticing Frowenfeld's confused expression. "The people here have to be specific. But that’s not what we were discussing. Let's not connect Quadroon balls with this. Those ladies—" He turned his attention back to his cigar. "Unique people in this country," he continued, but his cigar wouldn't come back to life. He wasn't a great storyteller. To Frowenfeld—much like it would be for anyone who wasn't a Creole or someone fully adapted to Creole culture—his story, when finished, was little more than a dense fog of unfamiliar names, places, and events; yet it had a hint of romance that colored it and filled it with ghosts. Frowenfeld’s interest began to rise—drawn into this haze—and he was left feeling confused. As a doctor, Doctor Keene successfully achieved his goal—the mental diversion of his recent patient—because amidst the fog, Frowenfeld encountered and wrestled with a problem of human life in a Creole context, the potential connections of which we’ll soon find him contemplating with a thoughtful and empathetic mind, just as today’s poet reflects on...

"Flower in the crannied wall."
"Flower in the cracked wall."

The quantities in that problem were the ancestral--the maternal--roots of those two rival and hostile families whose descendants--some brave, others fair--we find unwittingly thrown together at the ball, and with whom we are shortly to have the honor of an unmasked acquaintance.

The amounts in that problem were the family--the mother--roots of those two competing and unfriendly families whose descendants--some bold, others beautiful--we find unexpectedly gathered at the party, and with whom we are soon going to have the pleasure of a real introduction.






CHAPTER IV

FAMILY TREES


In the year 1673, and in the royal hovel of a Tchoupitoulas village not far removed from that "Buffalo's Grazing-ground," now better known as New Orleans, was born Lufki-Humma, otherwise Red Clay. The mother of Red Clay was a princess by birth as well as by marriage. For the father, with that devotion to his people's interests presumably common to rulers, had ten moons before ventured northward into the territory of the proud and exclusive Natchez nation, and had so prevailed with--so outsmoked--their "Great Sun," as to find himself, as he finally knocked the ashes from his successful calumet, possessor of a wife whose pedigree included a long line of royal mothers--fathers being of little account in Natchez heraldry--extending back beyond the Mexican origin of her nation, and disappearing only in the effulgence of her great original, the orb of day himself. As to Red Clay's paternal ancestry, we must content ourselves with the fact that the father was not only the diplomate we have already found him, but a chief of considerable eminence; that is to say, of seven feet stature.

In 1673, in the royal dwelling of a Tchoupitoulas village not far from what is now known as New Orleans, Lufki-Humma, also called Red Clay, was born. Red Clay's mother was a princess by both birth and marriage. His father, showing the kind of dedication to his people's interests typical of rulers, had ventured north into the territory of the proud and exclusive Natchez nation ten moons earlier. He had successfully negotiated with—outsmarted—their "Great Sun," and as he finally knocked the ashes from his victorious pipe, he became the husband of a woman whose lineage traced back to a long line of royal mothers—fathers were considered less important in Natchez lineage—stretching back beyond the Mexican origins of her people, ultimately linking to a legendary ancestor, the sun itself. Regarding Red Clay's father, we can only note that he was not just the diplomat we’ve already mentioned but also a chief of significant stature; that is to say, he stood seven feet tall.

It scarce need be said that when Lufki-Humma was born, the mother arose at once from her couch of skins, herself bore the infant to the neighboring bayou and bathed it--not for singularity, nor for independence, nor for vainglory, but only as one of the heart-curdling conventionalities which made up the experience of that most pitiful of holy things, an Indian mother.

It hardly needs to be said that when Lufki-Humma was born, the mother immediately got up from her bed of skins, carried the baby to the nearby bayou, and washed it—not for uniqueness, independence, or pride, but simply because it was one of the heart-wrenching traditions that defined the experience of an Indian mother.

Outside the lodge door sat and continued to sit, as she passed out, her master or husband. His interest in the trivialities of the moment may be summed up in this, that he was as fully prepared as some men are in more civilized times and places to hold his queen to strict account for the sex of her offspring. Girls for the Natchez, if they preferred them, but the chief of the Tchoupitoulas wanted a son. She returned from the water, came near, sank upon her knees, laid the infant at his feet, and lo! a daughter.

Outside the lodge door sat her master or husband, and he remained there as she stepped out. His concern with the current situation could be summed up in this: he was as ready as some men in more modern times to hold his queen responsible for the gender of their child. Girls were valued by the Natchez if they wanted them, but the chief of the Tchoupitoulas wanted a son. She came back from the water, approached him, knelt down, placed the infant at his feet, and there it was—a daughter.

Then she fell forward heavily upon her face. It may have been muscular exhaustion, it may have been the mere wind of her hasty-tempered matrimonial master's stone hatchet as it whiffed by her skull; an inquest now would be too great an irony; but something blew out her "vile candle."

Then she collapsed face-first onto the ground. It might have been from sheer physical exhaustion, or maybe it was just the gust from her quick-tempered husband’s stone hatchet as it swooped by her head; an investigation now would be too ironic; but something snuffed out her "vile candle."

Among the squaws who came to offer the accustomed funeral howlings, and seize mementoes from the deceased lady's scant leavings, was one who had in her own palmetto hut an empty cradle scarcely cold, and therefore a necessity at her breast, if not a place in her heart, for the unfortunate Lufki-Humma; and thus it was that this little waif came to be tossed, a droll hypothesis of flesh, blood, nerve and brain, into the hands of wild nature with carte blanche as to the disposal of it. And now, since this was Agricola's most boasted ancestor--since it appears the darkness of her cheek had no effect to make him less white, or qualify his right to smite the fairest and most distant descendant of an African on the face, and since this proud station and right could not have sprung from the squalid surroundings of her birth, let us for a moment contemplate these crude materials.

Among the women who came to offer the usual funeral wails and take keepsakes from the deceased lady's few belongings, there was one who had in her own palm hut an empty cradle that had barely been used, and therefore a need at her breast, if not a place in her heart, for the unfortunate Lufki-Humma. And so it was that this little orphan was tossed—a strange blend of flesh, blood, nerves, and brain—into the hands of wild nature with a free pass regarding what to do with it. Now, since this was Agricola's most celebrated ancestor—since it seems the darkness of her skin did nothing to make him any less white, or limit his right to strike the fairest and most distant descendant of an African, and since this proud status and right could not have come from the miserable conditions of her birth—let us take a moment to consider these basic materials.

As for the flesh, it was indeed only some of that "one flesh" of which we all are made; but the blood--to go into finer distinctions--the blood, as distinguished from the milk of her Alibamon foster-mother, was the blood of the royal caste of the great Toltec mother-race, which, before it yielded its Mexican splendors to the conquering Aztec, throned the jeweled and gold-laden Inca in the South, and sent the sacred fire of its temples into the North by the hand of the Natchez. For it is a short way of expressing the truth concerning Red Clay's tissues to say she had the blood of her mother and the nerve of her father, the nerve of the true North American Indian, and had it in its finest strength.

As for the body, it was really just a part of that "one flesh" we're all made of; but the blood—to get into more details— the blood, as opposed to the milk from her Alibamon foster mother, was the blood of the royal lineage of the great Toltec mother race, which, before it gave up its Mexican riches to the conquering Aztecs, crowned the jeweled and gold-rich Inca in the South and sent the sacred fire of its temples up North through the Natchez. To put it simply about Red Clay's makeup, she had her mother's blood and her father's spirit, the spirit of the true North American Indian, and it was at its strongest.



"The daughter of the Natchez sitting in majesty, clothed in many-colored robes of shining feathers
crossed and recrossed with girdles of serpent-skins and of wampum".


"The daughter of the Natchez, sitting in majesty, dressed in vibrant robes made of glimmering feathers, wrapped and wrapped again in belts made of snake skins and wampum."


As to her infantine bones, they were such as needed not to fail of straightness in the limbs, compactness in the body, smallness in hands and feet, and exceeding symmetry and comeliness throughout. Possibly between the two sides of the occipital profile there may have been an Incaean tendency to inequality; but if by any good fortune her impressible little cranium should escape the cradle-straps, the shapeliness that nature loves would soon appear. And this very fortune befell her. Her father's detestation of an infant that had not consulted his wishes as to sex prompted a verbal decree which, among other prohibitions, forbade her skull the distortions that ambitious and fashionable Indian mothers delighted to produce upon their offspring.

As for her delicate bones, they were perfectly straight in the limbs, compact in the body, small in the hands and feet, and had remarkable symmetry and beauty overall. There might have been a slight unevenness in the shape of her head; however, if by some stroke of luck her sensitive little skull avoided the cradle straps, the lovely shape that nature intended would soon emerge. And this good fortune came her way. Her father's strong dislike for a baby who didn’t meet his wishes regarding gender led him to issue a verbal directive that, among other restrictions, prevented any distortions to her head that ambitious and trendy Indian mothers loved to create on their children.

And as to her brain: what can we say? The casket in which Nature sealed that brain, and in which Nature's great step-sister, Death, finally laid it away, has never fallen into the delighted fingers--and the remarkable fineness of its texture will never kindle admiration in the triumphant eyes--of those whose scientific hunger drives them to dig for crania Americana; nor yet will all their learned excavatings ever draw forth one of those pale souvenirs of mortality with walls of shapelier contour or more delicate fineness, or an interior of more admirable spaciousness, than the fair council-chamber under whose dome the mind of Lufki-Humma used, about two centuries ago, to sit in frequent conclave with high thoughts.

And about her mind: what can we say? The container where Nature sealed that mind, and where Death, Nature's great step-sister, finally laid it to rest, has never been touched by the eager hands of those hungry for knowledge—those who dig for crania Americana; nor will all their extensive excavations ever uncover one of those pale reminders of mortality with more beautiful contours or finer details, or a more impressive interior, than the lovely meeting space where Lufki-Humma's mind gathered for deep discussions about two centuries ago.

"I have these facts," it was Agricola Fusilier's habit to say, "by family tradition; but you know, sir, h-tradition is much more authentic than history!"

"I have these facts," Agricola Fusilier often said, "passed down through family tradition; but you know, sir, tradition is so much more authentic than history!"

Listening Crane, the tribal medicine-man, one day stepped softly into the lodge of the giant chief, sat down opposite him on a mat of plaited rushes, accepted a lighted calumet, and, after the silence of a decent hour, broken at length by the warrior's intimation that "the ear of Raging Buffalo listened for the voice of his brother," said, in effect, that if that ear would turn toward the village play-ground, it would catch a murmur like the pleasing sound of bees among the blossoms of the catalpa, albeit the catalpa was now dropping her leaves, for it was the moon of turkeys. No, it was the repressed laughter of squaws, wallowing with their young ones about the village pole, wondering at the Natchez-Tchoupitoulas child, whose eye was the eye of the panther, and whose words were the words of an aged chief in council.

Listening Crane, the tribal medicine man, one day quietly entered the lodge of the giant chief, sat down across from him on a mat made of woven reeds, accepted a lit peace pipe, and, after a respectful silence for a decent amount of time, which was finally interrupted by the warrior's hint that "the ear of Raging Buffalo listened for the voice of his brother," said that if that ear would turn towards the village playground, it would hear a sound like the pleasant buzz of bees among the blossoms of the catalpa, even though the catalpa was now shedding its leaves, as it was the moon of turkeys. No, it was the muffled laughter of women playing with their children around the village pole, curious about the Natchez-Tchoupitoulas child, whose gaze was that of a panther, and whose words resembled those of an elderly chief in council.

There was more added; we record only enough to indicate the direction of Listening Crane's aim. The eye of Raging Buffalo was opened to see a vision: the daughter of the Natchez sitting in majesty, clothed in many-colored robes of shining feathers crossed and recrossed with girdles of serpent-skins and of wampum, her feet in quilled and painted moccasins, her head under a glory of plumes, the carpet of buffalo-robes about her throne covered with the trophies of conquest, and the atmosphere of her lodge blue with the smoke of embassadors' calumets; and this extravagant dream the capricious chief at once resolved should eventually become reality. "Let her be taken to the village temple," he said to his prime-minister, "and be fed by warriors on the flesh of wolves."

There was more added; we only record enough to show the direction of Listening Crane's goal. Raging Buffalo's eyes were opened to a vision: the daughter of the Natchez sitting majestically, dressed in colorful robes of shimmering feathers, adorned with belts of snake skin and wampum, her feet in quilled and decorated moccasins, her head crowned with a display of plumes, the carpet of buffalo robes around her throne covered with trophies from her victories, and the air of her lodge thick with the smoke from ambassadors' pipes. This extravagant dream is one that the whimsical chief immediately decided should become a reality. "Take her to the village temple," he told his prime minister, "and let warriors feed her the flesh of wolves."

The Listening Crane was a patient man; he was the "man that waits" of the old French proverb; all things came to him. He had waited for an opportunity to change his brother's mind, and it had come. Again, he waited for him to die; and, like Methuselah and others, he died. He had heard of a race more powerful than the Natchez--a white race; he waited for them; and when the year 1682 saw a humble "black gown" dragging and splashing his way, with La Salle and Tonti, through the swamps of Louisiana, holding forth the crucifix and backed by French carbines and Mohican tomahawks, among the marvels of that wilderness was found this: a child of nine sitting, and--with some unostentatious aid from her medicine-man--ruling; queen of her tribe and high-priestess of their temple. Fortified by the acumen and self-collected ambition of Listening Crane, confirmed in her regal title by the white man's Manitou through the medium of the "black gown," and inheriting her father's fear-compelling frown, she ruled with majesty and wisdom, sometimes a decreer of bloody justice, sometimes an Amazonian counselor of warriors, and at all times--year after year, until she had reached the perfect womanhood of twenty-six--a virgin queen.

The Listening Crane was a patient man; he was the "man that waits" of the old French proverb; everything came to him. He had waited for a chance to change his brother's mind, and it finally arrived. Again, he waited for him to die; and, like Methuselah and others, he passed away. He had heard of a race more powerful than the Natchez— a white race; he waited for them; and when the year 1682 arrived, a humble "black gown" was dragging and splashing his way, along with La Salle and Tonti, through the swamps of Louisiana, holding up the crucifix and backed by French guns and Mohican tomahawks. Among the wonders of that wilderness was this: a nine-year-old child sitting, and—with some discreet help from her medicine-man—ruling; she was the queen of her tribe and high-priestess of their temple. Strengthened by the insight and composed ambition of Listening Crane, validated in her royal title by the white man's Manitou through the "black gown," and inheriting her father's fear-inducing glare, she ruled with majesty and wisdom, sometimes issuing bloody justice, sometimes serving as a warrior counselor like an Amazon, and at all times—year after year, until she reached perfect womanhood at twenty-six—a virgin queen.

On the 11th of March, 1699, two overbold young Frenchmen of M. D'Iberville's little exploring party tossed guns on shoulder, and ventured away from their canoes on the bank of the Mississippi into the wilderness. Two men they were whom an explorer would have been justified in hoarding up, rather than in letting out at such risks; a pair to lean on, noble and strong. They hunted, killed nothing, were overtaken by rain, then by night, hunger, alarm, despair.

On March 11, 1699, two daring young Frenchmen from M. D'Iberville's small exploratory team slung their guns over their shoulders and ventured away from their canoes on the Mississippi bank into the wilderness. They were two men that any explorer would have been right to keep close rather than risking their safety; a strong, reliable pair. They hunted, caught nothing, were caught in the rain, then faced night, hunger, fear, and despair.

And when they had lain down to die, and had only succeeded in falling asleep, the Diana of the Tchoupitoulas, ranging the magnolia groves with bow and quiver, came upon them in all the poetry of their hope-forsaken strength and beauty, and fell sick of love. We say not whether with Zephyr Grandissime or Epaminondas Fusilier; that, for the time being, was her secret.

And when they had laid down to die, but instead just fell asleep, the Diana of the Tchoupitoulas, wandering through the magnolia groves with her bow and quiver, found them in all the poetry of their lost hope, strength, and beauty, and fell in love. We can’t say whether it was with Zephyr Grandissime or Epaminondas Fusilier; that was her secret for now.

The two captives were made guests. Listening Crane rejoiced in them as representatives of the great gift-making race, and indulged himself in a dream of pipe-smoking, orations, treaties, presents and alliances, finding its climax in the marriage of his virgin queen to the king of France, and unvaryingly tending to the swiftly increasing aggrandizement of Listening Crane. They sat down to bear's meat, sagamite and beans. The queen sat down with them, clothed in her entire wardrobe: vest of swan's skin, with facings of purple and green from the neck of the mallard; petticoat of plaited hair, with embroideries of quills; leggings of fawn-skin; garters of wampum; black and green serpent-skin moccasins, that rested on pelts of tiger-cat and buffalo; armlets of gars' scales, necklaces of bears' claws and alligators' teeth, plaited tresses, plumes of raven and flamingo, wing of the pink curlew, and odors of bay and sassafras. Young men danced before them, blowing upon reeds, hooting, yelling, rattling beans in gourds and touching hands and feet. One day was like another, and the nights were made brilliant with flambeau dances and processions.

The two captives were treated as guests. Listening Crane took pride in them as representatives of the great gift-giving culture and let himself imagine pipe-smoking, speeches, treaties, gifts, and alliances, culminating in the marriage of his untouched queen to the king of France, all while his own status continued to grow. They sat down to a meal of bear meat, porridge, and beans. The queen joined them, dressed in her full attire: a vest made of swan skin, trimmed with purple and green from a mallard's neck; a petticoat woven from hair, featuring quill embroidery; leggings made of fawn skin; wampum garters; black and green serpent-skin moccasins resting on tiger-cat and buffalo pelts; armlets crafted from gars' scales; necklaces made of bear claws and alligator teeth; braided hair; feathers from raven and flamingo; a wing from the pink curlew; and scents of bay and sassafras. Young men performed dances for them, playing reeds, hooting, shouting, shaking beans in gourds, and making hand and foot gestures. Each day was similar, and the nights were filled with torch dances and parades.

Some days later M. D'Iberville's canoe fleet, returning down the river, found and took from the shore the two men, whom they had given up for dead, and with them, by her own request, the abdicating queen, who left behind her a crowd of weeping and howling squaws and warriors. Three canoes that put off in their wake, at a word from her, turned back; but one old man leaped into the water, swam after them a little way, and then unexpectedly sank. It was that cautious wader but inexperienced swimmer, the Listening Crane.

Some days later, M. D'Iberville's canoe fleet, coming back down the river, found and picked up the two men they thought were dead, along with the abdicating queen, who requested to leave. She left behind a crowd of crying and wailing women and warriors. Three canoes that started following them turned back at her signal, but one old man jumped into the water, swam after them for a bit, and then suddenly sank. It was the careful wader but inexperienced swimmer, the Listening Crane.

When the expedition reached Biloxi, there were two suitors for the hand of Agricola's great ancestress. Neither of them was Zephyr Grandissime. (Ah! the strong heads of those Grandissimes.)

When the expedition arrived in Biloxi, there were two men seeking the hand of Agricola's great ancestress. Neither of them was Zephyr Grandissime. (Ah! the strong-minded Grandissimes.)

They threw dice for her. Demosthenes De Grapion--he who, tradition says, first hoisted the flag of France over the little fort--seemed to think he ought to have a chance, and being accorded it, cast an astonishingly high number; but Epaminondas cast a number higher by one (which Demosthenes never could quite understand), and got a wife who had loved him from first sight.

They rolled dice for her. Demosthenes De Grapion—who, according to tradition, was the first to raise the flag of France over the small fort—thought he should get a chance, and when he did, he rolled an impressively high number. However, Epaminondas rolled a number just one higher (which Demosthenes could never fully grasp) and ended up with a wife who had loved him from the very first moment she saw him.

Thus, while the pilgrim fathers of the Mississippi Delta with Gallic recklessness were taking wives and moot-wives from the ill specimens of three races, arose, with the church's benediction, the royal house of the Fusiliers in Louisiana. But the true, main Grandissime stock, on which the Fusiliers did early, ever, and yet do, love to marry, has kept itself lily-white ever since France has loved lilies--as to marriage, that is; as to less responsible entanglements, why, of course--

Thus, while the early settlers of the Mississippi Delta recklessly took wives and mistresses from the least admirable members of three races, the royal house of the Fusiliers in Louisiana was established, with the church's blessing. However, the true main Grandissime lineage, which the Fusiliers have always preferred to marry into, has remained purely white ever since France adopted its love for lilies—at least when it comes to marriage; as for less formal entanglements, well, of course—

After a little, the disappointed Demosthenes, with due ecclesiastical sanction, also took a most excellent wife, from the first cargo of House of Correction girls. Her biography, too, is as short as Methuselah's, or shorter; she died. Zephyr Grandissime married, still later, a lady of rank, a widow without children, sent from France to Biloxi under a lettre de cachet. Demosthenes De Grapion, himself an only son, left but one son, who also left but one. Yet they were prone to early marriages.

After a while, the disappointed Demosthenes, with the appropriate church approval, also married a wonderful wife from the first group of girls from the House of Correction. Her story is just as brief as Methuselah's, or even shorter; she died. Zephyr Grandissime married much later a high-status lady, a widow with no children, sent from France to Biloxi under a lettre de cachet. Demosthenes De Grapion, who was an only son himself, had just one son, who also had only one. Still, they were inclined to marry young.

So also were the Grandissimes, or, as the name is signed in all the old notarial papers, the Brahmin Mandarin de Grandissimes. That was one thing that kept their many-stranded family line so free from knots and kinks. Once the leisurely Zephyr gave them a start, generation followed generation with a rapidity that kept the competing De Grapions incessantly exasperated, and new-made Grandissime fathers continually throwing themselves into the fond arms and upon the proud necks of congratulatory grandsires. Verily it seemed as though their family tree was a fig-tree; you could not look for blossoms on it, but there, instead, was the fruit full of seed. And with all their speed they were for the most part fine of stature, strong of limb and fair of face. The old nobility of their stock, including particularly the unnamed blood of her of the lettre de cachet, showed forth in a gracefulness of carriage, that almost identified a De Grandissime wherever you saw him, and in a transparency of flesh and classic beauty of feature, that made their daughters extra-marriageable in a land and day which was bearing a wide reproach for a male celibacy not of the pious sort.

So were the Grandissimes, or, as the name appears in all the old notarial documents, the Brahmin Mandarin de Grandissimes. That was one thing that kept their complex family line so free from issues. Once the easy-going Zephyr got them started, generations followed each other quickly, which kept the competing De Grapions constantly frustrated, and new Grandissime fathers eagerly throwing themselves into the loving arms and on the proud necks of congratulatory grandfathers. Truly, it seemed like their family tree was a fig tree; you couldn't expect blossoms on it, but instead, there was the fruit full of seeds. And despite their speed, they were mostly tall, strong, and good-looking. The old nobility of their ancestry, especially the unnamed lineage from her of the lettre de cachet, showed in their graceful demeanor, almost making a De Grandissime recognizable wherever you saw one, along with a clarity of skin and classic beauty of features that made their daughters highly desirable in a time and place that was facing significant criticism for a male celibacy that wasn't virtuous.

In a flock of Grandissimes might always be seen a Fusilier or two; fierce-eyed, strong-beaked, dark, heavy-taloned birds, who, if they could not sing, were of rich plumage, and could talk, and bite, and strike, and keep up a ruffled crest and a self-exalting bad humor. They early learned one favorite cry, with which they greeted all strangers, crying the louder the more the endeavor was made to appease them: "Invaders! Invaders!"

In a group of Grandissimes, you could always spot a Fusilier or two; fierce-eyed, strong-beaked, dark, heavy-taloned birds that, while they couldn’t sing, had beautiful feathers and could talk, bite, strike, and maintain a ruffled crest alongside an arrogant bad attitude. They quickly picked up one favorite shout, which they used to greet all newcomers, getting louder the more people tried to calm them down: "Invaders! Invaders!"

There was a real pathos in the contrast offered to this family line by that other which sprang up, as slenderly as a stalk of wild oats, from the loins of Demosthenes De Grapion. A lone son following a lone son, and he another--it was sad to contemplate, in that colonial beginning of days, three generations of good, Gallic blood tripping jocundly along in attenuated Indian file. It made it no less pathetic to see that they were brilliant, gallant, much-loved, early epauletted fellows, who did not let twenty-one catch them without wives sealed with the authentic wedding kiss, nor allow twenty-two to find them without an heir. But they had a sad aptness for dying young. It was altogether supposable that they would have spread out broadly in the land; but they were such inveterate duelists, such brave Indian-fighters, such adventurous swamp-rangers, and such lively free-livers, that, however numerously their half-kin may have been scattered about in an unacknowledged way, the avowed name of De Grapion had become less and less frequent in lists where leading citizens subscribed their signatures, and was not to be seen in the list of managers of the late ball.

There was a real sadness in the contrast between this family line and that other one that emerged, as delicate as a stalk of wild oats, from the lineage of Demosthenes De Grapion. One solitary son following another solitary son, and then yet another—it was a somber thought in those early colonial days, three generations of proud, Gallic blood moving happily in a thin line. It became even more tragic to realize that these were bright, brave, well-loved young men who didn't let the age of twenty-one pass without marrying someone with the genuine wedding kiss, nor let twenty-two find them without a child. But they had a distressing habit of dying young. It was quite likely they would have expanded their presence in the land; however, they were such relentless duelists, brave Indian fighters, adventurous swamp rangers, and lively free spirits that, no matter how many distant relatives they might have had, the recognized name of De Grapion had become increasingly rare in lists where prominent citizens signed their names, and it was absent from the list of managers of the recent ball.

It is not at all certain that so hot a blood would not have boiled away entirely before the night of the bal masqué, but for an event which led to the union of that blood with a stream equally clear and ruddy, but of a milder vintage. This event fell out some fifty-two years after that cast of the dice which made the princess Lufki-Humma the mother of all the Fusiliers and of none of the De Grapions. Clotilde, the Casket-Girl, the little maid who would not marry, was one of an heroic sort, worth--the De Grapions maintained--whole swampfuls of Indian queens. And yet the portrait of this great ancestress, which served as a pattern to one who, at the ball, personated the long-deceased heroine en masque, is hopelessly lost in some garret. Those Creoles have such a shocking way of filing their family relics and records in rat-holes.

It’s uncertain whether that fiery temperament would have completely faded away before the night of the bal masqué, if not for an event that connected that passion with a stream just as clear and vibrant, but with a gentler essence. This event took place about fifty-two years after the gamble that made Princess Lufki-Humma the mother of all the Fusiliers and none of the De Grapions. Clotilde, the Casket-Girl, the young woman who refused to marry, was one of those remarkable figures who were worth—according to the De Grapions—entire swamps full of Indian queens. Yet, the portrait of this great ancestor, which inspired someone to dress as the long-gone heroine en masque at the ball, is tragically lost in some attic. Those Creoles have such a terrible habit of storing their family heirlooms and records in hidden, dusty places.

One fact alone remains to be stated: that the De Grapions, try to spurn it as they would, never could quite suppress a hard feeling in the face of the record, that from the two young men, who, when lost in the horrors of Louisiana's swamps, had been esteemed as good as dead, and particularly from him who married at his leisure,--from Zephyr de Grandissime,--sprang there so many as the sands of the Mississippi innumerable.

One fact is clear: no matter how much the De Grapions tried to ignore it, they could never fully hide their resentment when faced with the truth that from the two young men, who were thought to be as good as dead while lost in the terrifying swamps of Louisiana, especially from the one who took his time to marry—Zephyr de Grandissime—came forth so many, as countless as the sands of the Mississippi.






CHAPTER V

A MAIDEN WHO WILL NOT MARRY


Midway between the times of Lufki-Humma and those of her proud descendant, Agricola Fusilier, fifty-two years lying on either side, were the days of Pierre Rigaut, the magnificent, the "Grand Marquis," the Governor, De Vaudreuil. He was the Solomon of Louisiana. For splendor, however, not for wisdom. Those were the gala days of license, extravagance and pomp. He made paper money to be as the leaves of the forest for multitude; it was nothing accounted of in the days of the Grand Marquis. For Louis Quinze was king.

Midway between the times of Lufki-Humma and her proud descendant, Agricola Fusilier, with fifty-two years on either side, were the days of Pierre Rigaut, the magnificent, the "Grand Marquis," the Governor, De Vaudreuil. He was the Solomon of Louisiana—not for his wisdom, but for his splendor. Those were the festive days of excess, extravagance, and showiness. He created paper money as plentiful as the leaves in the forest; it meant nothing during the era of the Grand Marquis. For Louis Quinze was king.

Clotilde, orphan of a murdered Huguenot, was one of sixty, the last royal allotment to Louisiana, of imported wives. The king's agents had inveigled her away from France with fair stories: "They will give you a quiet home with some lady of the colony. Have to marry?--not unless it pleases you. The king himself pays your passage and gives you a casket of clothes. Think of that these times, fillette; and passage free, withal, to--the garden of Eden, as you may call it--what more, say you, can a poor girl want? Without doubt, too, like a model colonist, you will accept a good husband and have a great many beautiful children, who will say with pride, 'Me, I am no House-of-Correction-girl stock; my mother'--or 'grandmother,' as the case may be--'was a fille à la cassette!'"

Clotilde, an orphan of a murdered Huguenot, was one of sixty, the last royal shipment to Louisiana, of imported brides. The king's agents had lured her away from France with enticing tales: "They'll find you a peaceful home with a lady in the colony. Have to marry?—only if it makes you happy. The king himself covers your travel and provides a trunk of clothes. Think about that these days, girl; and free passage, to boot, to—the garden of Eden, as you might call it—what more could a poor girl want? Without a doubt, like a true settler, you'll find a good husband and have lots of beautiful children, who will proudly say, 'Me, I'm no House-of-Correction-girl stock; my mother'—or 'grandmother,' as the case may be—'was a fille à la cassette!'"

The sixty were landed in New Orleans and given into the care of the Ursuline nuns; and, before many days had elapsed, fifty-nine soldiers of the king were well wived and ready to settle upon their riparian land-grants. The residuum in the nuns' hands was one stiff-necked little heretic, named, in part, Clotilde. They bore with her for sixty days, and then complained to the Grand Marquis. But the Grand Marquis, with all his pomp, was gracious and kind-hearted, and loved his ease almost as much as his marchioness loved money. He bade them try her another month. They did so, and then returned with her; she would neither marry nor pray to Mary.

The sixty arrived in New Orleans and were placed in the care of the Ursuline nuns; and, within a few days, fifty-nine of the king's soldiers were happily married and ready to settle on their riverfront land grants. The only one left with the nuns was a stubborn little heretic named Clotilde. They tolerated her for sixty days, then reported to the Grand Marquis. However, the Grand Marquis, despite his high status, was gracious and kind-hearted, valuing his comfort almost as much as his marchioness valued money. He asked them to try again for another month. They did, but when they returned, she still refused to marry or pray to Mary.

Here is the way they talked in New Orleans in those days. If you care to understand why Louisiana has grown up so out of joint, note the tone of those who governed her in the middle of the last century:

Here is how they spoke in New Orleans back then. If you want to understand why Louisiana has developed in such a disjointed way, pay attention to the attitude of those who ruled it in the middle of the last century:

"What, my child," the Grand Marquis said, "you a fille à la cassette? France, for shame! Come here by my side. Will you take a little advice from an old soldier? It is in one word--submit. Whatever is inevitable, submit to it. If you want to live easy and sleep easy, do as other people do--submit. Consider submission in the present case; how easy, how comfortable, and how little it amounts to! A little hearing of mass, a little telling of beads, a little crossing of one's self--what is that? One need not believe in them. Don't shake your head. Take my example; look at me; all these things go in at this ear and out at this. Do king or clergy trouble me? Not at all. For how does the king in these matters of religion? I shall not even tell you, he is such a bad boy. Do you not know that all the noblesse, and all the savants, and especially all the archbishops and cardinals,--all, in a word, but such silly little chicks as yourself,--have found out that this religious business is a joke? Actually a joke, every whit; except, to be sure, this heresy phase; that is a joke they cannot take. Now, I wish you well, pretty child; so if you--eh?--truly, my pet, I fear we shall have to call you unreasonable. Stop; they can spare me here a moment; I will take you to the Marquise: she is in the next room.... Behold," said he, as he entered the presence of his marchioness, "the little maid who will not marry!"

"What, my child," the Grand Marquis said, "you a fille à la cassette? France, what a shame! Come here by my side. Will you take a bit of advice from an old soldier? It's simple—submit. Whatever is unavoidable, just accept it. If you want to live comfortably and sleep well, do what everyone else does—submit. Think about submission in this case; how easy, how convenient, and how little it really requires! A little attending mass, a little counting beads, a little making the sign of the cross—what's that? You don't have to believe in it. Don’t shake your head. Take my example; look at me; all these things go in one ear and out the other. Does the king or the clergy bother me? Not at all. How does the king handle these religious matters? I won't even tell you; he’s such a troublemaker. Don’t you know that all the noblesse, all the savants, and especially all the archbishops and cardinals—everyone except silly little chicks like you—have figured out that this religious stuff is a joke? It really is a joke, entirely; except, of course, for this heresy thing; that’s a joke they can’t handle. Now, I wish you well, pretty child; so if you—eh?—really, my dear, I’m afraid we’re going to have to call you unreasonable. Hold on; they can spare me here for a moment; I’ll take you to the Marquise: she’s in the next room.... Behold," he said, as he entered the presence of his marchioness, "the little maid who will not marry!"

The Marquise was as cold and hard-hearted as the Marquis was loose and kind; but we need not recount the slow tortures of the fille à la cassette's second verbal temptation. The colony had to have soldiers, she was given to understand, and the soldiers must have wives. "Why, I am a soldier's wife, myself!" said the gorgeously attired lady, laying her hand upon the governor-general's epaulet. She explained, further, that he was rather softhearted, while she was a business woman; also that the royal commissary's rolls did not comprehend such a thing as a spinster, and--incidentally--that living by principle was rather out of fashion in the province just then.

The Marquise was as cold and heartless as the Marquis was easygoing and kind; but we don’t need to go into the slow torments of the fille à la cassette's second verbal temptation. She was made to understand that the colony needed soldiers, and the soldiers needed wives. "Well, I am a soldier's wife myself!" said the elegantly dressed lady, placing her hand on the governor-general's epaulet. She further explained that he was somewhat softhearted, while she was a businesswoman; also that the royal commissary's rolls didn't include anything like a single woman, and—incidentally—that living by principles was pretty much out of style in the province at that time.

After she had offered much torment of this sort, a definite notion seemed to take her; she turned her lord by a touch of the elbow, and exchanged two or three business-like whispers with him at a window overlooking the Levee.

After she had caused a lot of suffering like this, a clear idea seemed to come to her; she nudged her lord with her elbow and shared two or three quick, serious whispers with him at a window overlooking the Levee.

"Fillette," she said, returning, "you are going to live on the sea-coast. I am sending an aged lady there to gather the wax of the wild myrtle. This good soldier of mine buys it for our king at twelve livres the pound. Do you not know that women can make money? The place is not safe; but there are no safe places in Louisiana. There are no nuns to trouble you there; only a few Indians and soldiers. You and Madame will live together, quite to yourselves, and can pray as you like."

"Girl," she said, coming back, "you're going to live by the coast. I'm sending an older woman there to collect the wax from wild myrtle. This good soldier of mine buys it for our king at twelve livres per pound. Don't you know that women can earn money? The area isn't safe, but honestly, there aren't any safe places in Louisiana. There are no nuns to bother you there; just a few Indians and soldiers. You and Madame will live together, just the two of you, and can pray however you want."

"And not marry a soldier," said the Grand Marquis.

"And don't marry a soldier," said the Grand Marquis.

"No," said the lady, "not if you can gather enough myrtle-berries to afford me a profit and you a living."

"No," said the lady, "not if you can gather enough myrtle berries to provide me with a profit and you with a living."

It was some thirty leagues or more eastward to the country of the Biloxis, a beautiful land of low, evergreen hills looking out across the pine-covered sand-keys of Mississippi Sound to the Gulf of Mexico. The northern shore of Biloxi Bay was rich in candleberry-myrtle. In Clotilde's day, though Biloxi was no longer the capital of the Mississippi Valley, the fort which D'Iberville had built in 1699, and the first timber of which is said to have been lifted by Zephyr Grandissime at one end and Epaminondas Fusilier at the other, was still there, making brave against the possible advent of corsairs, with a few old culverines and one wooden mortar.

It was about thirty leagues or more to the east to the land of the Biloxis, a beautiful area of low, evergreen hills overlooking the pine-covered sandbars of Mississippi Sound leading to the Gulf of Mexico. The northern shore of Biloxi Bay was abundant in candleberry-myrtle. In Clotilde's time, even though Biloxi was no longer the capital of the Mississippi Valley, the fort built by D'Iberville in 1699, which is said to have been lifted at one end by Zephyr Grandissime and at the other by Epaminondas Fusilier, was still standing, bravely facing the potential arrival of pirates, equipped with a few old culverins and one wooden mortar.

And did the orphan, in despite of Indians and soldiers and wilderness, settle down here and make a moderate fortune? Alas, she never gathered a berry! When she--with the aged lady, her appointed companion in exile, the young commandant of the fort, in whose pinnace they had come, and two or three French sailors and Canadians--stepped out upon the white sand of Biloxi beach, she was bound with invisible fetters hand and foot, by that Olympian rogue of a boy, who likes no better prey than a little maiden who thinks she will never marry.

And did the orphan, despite the Indians, soldiers, and wilderness, settle down here and make a decent fortune? Unfortunately, she never even picked a berry! When she—along with the elderly lady, her designated companion in exile, the young commander of the fort, with whom they had traveled in his small boat, and a few French sailors and Canadians—stepped out onto the white sand of Biloxi beach, she was bound with invisible chains, body and soul, by that crafty boy, who prefers no other target than a little girl who believes she will never get married.

The officer's name was De Grapion--Georges De Grapion. The Marquis gave him a choice grant of land on that part of the Mississippi river "coast" known as the Cannes Brulées.

The officer's name was De Grapion—Georges De Grapion. The Marquis gave him a generous piece of land on that section of the Mississippi River "coast" known as Cannes Brulées.

"Of course you know where Cannes Brulées is, don't you?" asked Doctor Keene of Joseph Frowenfeld.

"Of course you know where Cannes Brulées is, right?" asked Doctor Keene of Joseph Frowenfeld.

"Yes," said Joseph, with a twinge of reminiscence that recalled the study of Louisiana on paper with his father and sisters.

"Yeah," said Joseph, with a pang of nostalgia that brought back memories of studying Louisiana on paper with his dad and sisters.

There Georges De Grapion settled, with the laudable determination to make a fresh start against the mortifyingly numerous Grandissimes.

There, Georges De Grapion settled, with the admirable intention of making a fresh start against the frustratingly numerous Grandissimes.

"My father's policy was every way bad," he said to his spouse; "it is useless, and probably wrong, this trying to thin them out by duels; we will try another plan. Thank you," he added, as she handed his coat back to him, with the shoulder-straps cut off. In pursuance of the new plan, Madame De Grapion,--the precious little heroine!--before the myrtles offered another crop of berries, bore him a boy not much smaller (saith tradition) than herself.

"My dad's approach was completely wrong," he said to his wife; "it's pointless, and probably misguided, to try to reduce their numbers through duels; we'll come up with a different strategy. Thanks," he added, as she returned his coat to him, with the shoulder straps cut off. Following the new plan, Madame De Grapion—the lovely little heroine!—before the myrtles produced another batch of berries, gave him a son not much smaller (as tradition says) than herself.

Only one thing qualified the father's elation. On that very day Numa Grandissime (Brahmin-Mandarin de Grandissime), a mere child, received from Governor de Vaudreuil a cadetship.

Only one thing dampened the father's happiness. On that very day, Numa Grandissime (Brahmin-Mandarin de Grandissime), just a kid, received a cadetship from Governor de Vaudreuil.

"Never mind, Messieurs Grandissime, go on with your tricks; we shall see! Ha! we shall see!"

"Whatever, Messieurs Grandissime, keep doing your tricks; we’ll see! Ha! We’ll see!"

"We shall see what?" asked a remote relative of that family. "Will Monsieur be so good as to explain himself?"

"We'll see what?" asked a distant relative of that family. "Could you please explain yourself, sir?"


Bang! bang!

Bang! Bang!

Alas, Madame De Grapion!

Sadly, Madame De Grapion!

It may be recorded that no affair of honor in Louisiana ever left a braver little widow. When Joseph and his doctor pretended to play chess together, but little more than a half-century had elapsed since the fille à la cassette stood before the Grand Marquis and refused to wed. Yet she had been long gone into the skies, leaving a worthy example behind her in twenty years of beautiful widowhood. Her son, the heir and resident of the plantation at Cannes Brulées, at the age of--they do say--eighteen, had married a blithe and pretty lady of Franco-Spanish extraction, and, after a fair length of life divided between campaigning under the brilliant young Galvez and raising unremunerative indigo crops, had lately lain down to sleep, leaving only two descendants--females--how shall we describe them?--a Monk and a Fille à la Cassette. It was very hard to have to go leaving his family name snuffed out and certain Grandissime-ward grievances burning.

It should be noted that no incident of honor in Louisiana ever left a braver little widow. When Joseph and his doctor pretended to play chess together, only a little more than fifty years had passed since the fille à la cassette stood before the Grand Marquis and refused to marry. Yet she had long since ascended into the skies, leaving a remarkable example behind her after twenty years of beautiful widowhood. Her son, the heir and resident of the plantation at Cannes Brulées, at the age of—people say—eighteen, had married a cheerful and pretty lady of Franco-Spanish descent, and after a good life spent partly on campaigns under the brilliant young Galvez and partly on unprofitable indigo farming, had recently passed away, leaving only two descendants—females—how shall we describe them?—a Monk and a Fille à la Cassette. It was very difficult for him to leave knowing his family name would fade away and certain grievances under the Grandissime still unresolved.


"There are so many Grandissimes," said the weary-eyed Frowenfeld, "I cannot distinguish between--I can scarcely count them."

"There are so many Grandissimes," said the tired-eyed Frowenfeld, "I can't tell them apart—I can hardly even count them."

"Well, now," said the doctor, "let me tell you, don't try. They can't do it themselves. Take them in the mass--as you would shrimps."

"Well, now," said the doctor, "let me tell you, don't bother. They can't handle it on their own. Gather them all together—just like you would with shrimp."






CHAPTER VI

LOST OPPORTUNITIES


The little doctor tipped his chair back against the wall, drew up his knees, and laughed whimperingly in his freckled hands.

The little doctor leaned his chair against the wall, pulled his knees up, and laughed softly into his freckled hands.

"I had to do some prodigious lying at that ball. I didn't dare let the De Grapion ladies know they were in company with a Grandissime."

"I had to do some impressive lying at that ball. I didn't want the De Grapion ladies to know they were with a Grandissime."

"I thought you said their name was Nancanou."

"I thought you said their name was Nancanou."

"Well, certainly--De Grapion-Nancanou. You see, that is one of their charms: one is a widow, the other is her daughter, and both as young and beautiful as Hebe. Ask Honoré Grandissime; he has seen the little widow; but then he don't know who she is. He will not ask me, and I will not tell him. Oh, yes; it is about eighteen years now since old De Grapion--elegant, high-stepping old fellow--married her, then only sixteen years of age, to young Nancanou, an indigo-planter on the Fausse Rivière--the old bend, you know, behind Pointe Coupée. The young couple went there to live. I have been told they had one of the prettiest places in Louisiana. He was a man of cultivated tastes, educated in Paris, spoke English, was handsome (convivial, of course), and of perfectly pure blood. But there was one thing old De Grapion overlooked: he and his son-in-law were the last of their names. In Louisiana a man needs kinsfolk. He ought to have married his daughter into a strong house. They say that Numa Grandissime (Honoré's father) and he had patched up a peace between the two families that included even old Agricola, and that he could have married her to a Grandissime. However, he is supposed to have known what he was about.

"Well, definitely--De Grapion-Nancanou. You see, that's part of their charm: one is a widow, the other is her daughter, and both are as young and beautiful as Hebe. Ask Honoré Grandissime; he has seen the little widow, but he doesn't know who she is. He won't ask me, and I won't tell him. Oh, yes; it’s been about eighteen years since old De Grapion--an elegant, lively old guy--married her when she was only sixteen to young Nancanou, an indigo planter on the Fausse Rivière--the old bend behind Pointe Coupée, you know. The young couple went there to live. I've been told they had one of the prettiest places in Louisiana. He was a man of refined tastes, educated in Paris, spoke English, was handsome (of course, social), and of perfectly pure blood. But there was one thing old De Grapion didn’t consider: he and his son-in-law were the last of their families. In Louisiana, a man needs relatives. He should have married his daughter into a strong family. They say that Numa Grandissime (Honoré's father) and he had patched up a peace between the two families that even included old Agricola, and that he could have married her to a Grandissime. Still, he’s thought to have known what he was doing."

"A matter of business called young Nancanou to New Orleans. He had no friends here; he was a Creole, but what part of his life had not been spent on his plantation he had passed in Europe. He could not leave his young girl of a wife alone in that exiled sort of plantation life, so he brought her and the child (a girl) down with him as far as to her father's place, left them there, and came on to the city alone.

"A business matter brought young Nancanou to New Orleans. He didn’t have any friends there; he was a Creole, but most of his life that wasn’t spent on his plantation was spent in Europe. He couldn’t leave his young wife alone in that isolated plantation lifestyle, so he brought her and their daughter with him to her father’s place, dropped them off, and then headed to the city by himself."

"Now, what does the old man do but give him a letter of introduction to old Agricole Fusilier! (His name is Agricola, but we shorten it to Agricole.) It seems that old De Grapion and Agricole had had the indiscretion to scrape up a mutually complimentary correspondence. And to Agricole the young man went.

"Now, what does the old man do but hand him a letter of introduction to old Agricole Fusilier! (His name is Agricola, but we just call him Agricole.) It turns out that old De Grapion and Agricole had the audacity to maintain a back-and-forth correspondence that was all about flattery. So the young man went straight to Agricole."

"They became intimate at once, drank together, danced with the quadroons together, and got into as much mischief in three days as I ever did in a fortnight. So affairs went on until by and by they were gambling together. One night they were at the Piety Club, playing hard, and the planter lost his last quarti. He became desperate, and did a thing I have known more than one planter to do: wrote his pledge for every arpent of his land and every slave on it, and staked that. Agricole refused to play. 'You shall play,' said Nancanou, and when the game was ended he said: 'Monsieur Agricola Fusilier, you cheated.' You see? Just as I have frequently been tempted to remark to my friend, Mr. Frowenfeld.

"They hit it off right away, drank together, danced with the mixed-race women, and got into more trouble in three days than I ever did in two weeks. Things continued like this until eventually they started gambling. One night, they were at the Piety Club, playing hard, and the planter lost his last quarter. He became desperate and did something I’ve seen more than one planter do: he wrote a pledge for every piece of his land and every slave he owned, and staked that. Agricole refused to play. 'You have to play,' said Nancanou, and when the game was over, he said: 'Monsieur Agricola Fusilier, you cheated.' You see? Just like I’ve often been tempted to point out to my friend, Mr. Frowenfeld."

"But, Frowenfeld, you must know, withal the Creoles are such gamblers, they never cheat; they play absolutely fair. So Agricole had to challenge the planter. He could not be blamed for that; there was no choice--oh, now, Frowenfeld, keep quiet! I tell you there was no choice. And the fellow was no coward. He sent Agricole a clear title to the real estate and slaves,--lacking only the wife's signature,--accepted the challenge and fell dead at the first fire.

"But, Frowenfeld, you have to understand, the Creoles are such gamblers that they never cheat; they always play fair. So Agricole had to challenge the planter. He can't be blamed for that; there was no other option—oh, now, Frowenfeld, just be quiet! I’m telling you, there was no other option. And the guy was no coward. He sent Agricole a clear title to the property and slaves—just missing the wife's signature—accepted the challenge, and died instantly at the first shot."

"Stop, now, and let me finish. Agricole sat down and wrote to the widow that he did not wish to deprive her of her home, and that if she would state in writing her belief that the stakes had been won fairly, he would give back the whole estate, slaves and all; but that if she would not, he should feel compelled to retain it in vindication of his honor. Now wasn't that drawing a fine point?" The doctor laughed according to his habit, with his face down in his hands. "You see, he wanted to stand before all creation--the Creator did not make so much difference--in the most exquisitely proper light; so he puts the laws of humanity under his feet, and anoints himself from head to foot with Creole punctilio."

"Stop for a moment and let me finish. Agricole sat down and wrote to the widow that he didn’t want to take away her home. He said if she would put in writing that she believed the stakes were won fairly, he would give back the entire estate, slaves included; but if she refused, he would feel obligated to keep it to defend his honor. Wasn’t that a clever argument?" The doctor laughed, as was his habit, with his face buried in his hands. "You see, he wanted to present himself to everyone—God didn’t matter much in this— in the most perfectly acceptable way; so he disregards human laws and covers himself from head to toe in Creole etiquette."

"Did she sign the paper?" asked Joseph.

"Did she sign the document?" Joseph asked.

"She? Wait till you know her! No, indeed; she had the true scorn. She and her father sent down another and a better title. Creole-like, they managed to bestir themselves to that extent and there they stopped.

"Her? Just wait until you get to know her! No, really; she had genuine disdain. She and her dad came up with another, better title. In a Creole fashion, they were able to get themselves to that point, and then they stopped."

"And the airs with which they did it! They kept all their rage to themselves, and sent the polite word, that they were not acquainted with the merits of the case, that they were not disposed to make the long and arduous trip to the city and back, and that if M. Fusilier de Grandissime thought he could find any pleasure or profit in owning the place, he was welcome; that the widow of his late friend was not disposed to live on it, but would remain with her father at the paternal home at Cannes Brulées.

"And the way they handled it! They kept all their anger to themselves and politely said that they weren't familiar with the details of the situation, that they weren't willing to make the long and difficult journey to the city and back, and that if M. Fusilier de Grandissime thought he could find any enjoyment or benefit in owning the place, he was welcome to it; that the widow of his late friend was not planning to live there, but would stay with her father at the family home in Cannes Brulées."

"Did you ever hear of a more perfect specimen of Creole pride? That is the way with all of them. Show me any Creole, or any number of Creoles, in any sort of contest, and right down at the foundation of it all, I will find you this same preposterous, apathetic, fantastic, suicidal pride. It is as lethargic and ferocious as an alligator. That is why the Creole almost always is (or thinks he is) on the defensive. See these De Grapions' haughty good manners to old Agricole; yet there wasn't a Grandissime in Louisiana who could have set foot on the De Grapion lands but at the risk of his life.

"Have you ever heard of a more perfect example of Creole pride? That's how they all are. Show me any Creole, or any number of Creoles, in any kind of competition, and at the core of it all, I’ll find this same ridiculous, indifferent, outrageous, self-destructive pride. It’s as sluggish and fierce as an alligator. That’s why the Creole is almost always on the defensive (or thinks he is). Look at the De Grapions' arrogant good manners towards old Agricole; yet there wasn't a Grandissime in Louisiana who could step onto the De Grapion land without risking his life."

"But I will finish the story: and here is the really sad part. Not many months ago old De Grapion--'old,' said I; they don't grow old; I call him old--a few months ago he died. He must have left everything smothered in debt; for, like his race, he had stuck to indigo because his father planted it, and it is a crop that has lost money steadily for years and years. His daughter and granddaughter were left like babes in the wood; and, to crown their disasters, have now made the grave mistake of coming to the city, where they find they haven't a friend--not one, sir! They called me in to prescribe for a trivial indisposition, shortly after their arrival; and I tell you, Frowenfeld, it made me shiver to see two such beautiful women in such a town as this without a male protector, and even"--the doctor lowered his voice--"without adequate support. The mother says they are perfectly comfortable; tells the old couple so who took them to the ball, and whose little girl is their embroidery scholar; but you cannot believe a Creole on that subject, and I don't believe her. Would you like to make their acquaintance?"

"But I will finish the story: and here is the really sad part. Not many months ago, old De Grapion—'old,' I say; they don’t get old; I call him old—a few months ago he died. He must have left everything buried in debt; because, like his family, he clung to indigo just because his father planted it, and it’s a crop that has been losing money steadily for years and years. His daughter and granddaughter were left like lost children in the woods; and, to make matters worse, they’ve made the big mistake of coming to the city, where they find they don’t have a single friend—not one, sir! They called me in to prescribe for a minor illness shortly after they arrived; and I tell you, Frowenfeld, it gave me chills to see two such beautiful women in a place like this without a male protector, and even”—the doctor lowered his voice—“without proper support. The mother says they are perfectly comfortable; she tells the old couple who took them to the ball, and whose little girl is their embroidery student; but you can’t believe a Creole on that subject, and I don’t believe her. Would you like to meet them?"

Frowenfeld hesitated, disliking to say no to his friend, and then shook his head.

Frowenfeld hesitated, not wanting to say no to his friend, and then shook his head.

"After a while--at least not now, sir, if you please."

"After a while—not right now, sir, if you don’t mind."

The doctor made a gesture of disappointment.

The doctor frowned.

"Um-hum," he said grumly--"the only man in New Orleans I would honor with an invitation!--but all right; I'll go alone."

"Uh-huh," he said grumblingly—"the only guy in New Orleans I’d actually invite!—but fine; I’ll go by myself."

He laughed a little at himself, and left Frowenfeld, if ever he should desire it, to make the acquaintance of his pretty neighbors as best he could.

He chuckled a bit at himself and left Frowenfeld, should he ever want to, to get to know his attractive neighbors as best as he could.






CHAPTER VII

WAS IT HONORÉ GRANDISSIME?


A Creole gentleman, on horseback one morning with some practical object in view,--drainage, possibly,--had got what he sought,--the evidence of his own eyes on certain points,--and now moved quietly across some old fields toward the town, where more absorbing interests awaited him in the Rue Toulouse; for this Creole gentleman was a merchant, and because he would presently find himself among the appointments and restraints of the counting-room, he heartily gave himself up, for the moment, to the surrounding influences of nature.

A Creole gentleman was riding on horseback one morning with a practical goal in mind—maybe drainage. He had obtained what he needed—his own observation on certain matters—and now was quietly making his way across some old fields toward the town, where more intriguing interests awaited him on Rue Toulouse. This Creole gentleman was a merchant, and since he would soon be in the confines of the counting-room, he fully embraced, for the moment, the natural beauty around him.

It was late in November; but the air was mild and the grass and foliage green and dewy. Wild flowers bloomed plentifully and in all directions; the bushes were hung, and often covered, with vines of sprightly green, sprinkled thickly with smart-looking little worthless berries, whose sparkling complacency the combined contempt of man, beast and bird could not dim. The call of the field-lark came continually out of the grass, where now and then could be seen his yellow breast; the orchard oriole was executing his fantasias in every tree; a covey of partridges ran across the path close under the horse's feet, and stopped to look back almost within reach of the riding-whip; clouds of starlings, in their odd, irresolute way, rose from the high bulrushes and settled again, without discernible cause; little wandering companies of sparrows undulated from hedge to hedge; a great rabbit-hawk sat alone in the top of a lofty pecan-tree; that petted rowdy, the mocking-bird, dropped down into the path to offer fight to the horse, and, failing in that, flew up again and drove a crow into ignominious retirement beyond the plain; from a place of flags and reeds a white crane shot upward, turned, and then, with the slow and stately beat peculiar to her wing, sped away until, against the tallest cypress of the distant forest, she became a tiny white speck on its black, and suddenly disappeared, like one flake of snow.

It was late November, but the air was warm and the grass and leaves were green and dewy. Wildflowers bloomed everywhere; the bushes were draped and often covered with vibrant green vines, thickly dotted with bright little useless berries, whose sparkling presence couldn’t be dimmed by the combined scorn of humans, animals, and birds. The call of the field lark came constantly from the grass, where now and then his yellow chest could be spotted; the orchard oriole was performing his tunes in every tree; a group of partridges dashed across the path right under the horse's feet, stopping to look back almost within reach of the riding whip; clouds of starlings, in their quirky, uncertain manner, rose from the tall bulrushes and settled again for no clear reason; little groups of sparrows fluttered from hedge to hedge; a large rabbit hawk perched alone at the top of a tall pecan tree; that mischievous bird, the mockingbird, swooped down into the path to confront the horse, and when that didn't work, flew up again and chased a crow away in disgrace beyond the plain; from a patch of flags and reeds, a white crane took flight, turned, and then, with her distinctive slow and graceful wingbeat, sped away until, against the tallest cypress of the distant forest, she became a tiny white dot on its dark surface and suddenly vanished, like a single flake of snow.

The scene was altogether such as to fill any hearty soul with impulses of genial friendliness and gentle candor; such a scene as will sometimes prepare a man of the world, upon the least direct incentive, to throw open the windows of his private thought with a freedom which the atmosphere of no counting-room or drawing-room tends to induce.

The scene was definitely one that would inspire anyone with a warm heart to feel friendly and honest; a scene that might even encourage a worldly person, with just a little push, to share their private thoughts freely in a way that no office or living room atmosphere could create.

The young merchant--he was young--felt this. Moreover, the matter of business which had brought him out had responded to his inquiring eye with a somewhat golden radiance; and your true man of business--he who has reached that elevated pitch of serene, good-natured reserve which is of the high art of his calling--is never so generous with his pennyworths of thought as when newly in possession of some little secret worth many pounds.

The young merchant—he was young—sensed this. Additionally, the business issue that had brought him out had answered his curious gaze with a somewhat golden glow; and a true businessman—someone who has achieved that calm, easygoing composure which is the hallmark of his profession—is never so generous with his insights as when he's just acquired a valuable little secret worth a lot of money.

By and by the behavior of the horse indicated the near presence of a stranger; and the next moment the rider drew rein under an immense live-oak where there was a bit of paling about some graves, and raised his hat.

Before long, the horse's behavior showed that a stranger was nearby; and the next moment, the rider pulled up under a huge live oak tree where a small fence surrounded some graves, and tipped his hat

"Good-morning, sir." But for the silent r's, his pronunciation was exact, yet evidently an acquired one. While he spoke his salutation in English, he was thinking in French: "Without doubt, this rather oversized, bareheaded, interrupted-looking convalescent who stands before me, wondering how I should know in what language to address him, is Joseph Frowenfeld, of whom Doctor Keene has had so much to say to me. A good face--unsophisticated, but intelligent, mettlesome and honest. He will make his mark; it will probably be a white one; I will subscribe to the adventure.

"Good morning, sir." Aside from the silent r's, his pronunciation was spot on, though it clearly had been learned. While he said his greeting in English, he was thinking in French: "Without a doubt, this somewhat oversized, bareheaded, and slightly disheveled convalescent standing in front of me, wondering how I should know which language to use with him, is Joseph Frowenfeld, whom Doctor Keene has talked about so much. He has a good face—naive but intelligent, spirited, and honest. He'll make his mark; it will likely be a bright one; I’ll join in on the adventure."

"You will excuse me, sir?" he asked after a pause, dismounting, and noticing, as he did so, that Frowenfeld's knees showed recent contact with the turf; "I have, myself, some interest in two of these graves, sir, as I suppose--you will pardon my freedom--you have in the other four."

"You don’t mind if I ask, sir?" he said after a moment, getting off his horse and noticing that Frowenfeld's knees had recently touched the ground. "I have a personal interest in two of these graves, sir, as I assume you may have in the other four."

He approached the old but newly whitened paling, which encircled the tree's trunk as well as the six graves about it. There was in his face and manner a sort of impersonal human kindness, well calculated to engage a diffident and sensitive stranger, standing in dread of gratuitous benevolence or pity.

He walked up to the old but freshly painted fence that surrounded the tree trunk and the six graves nearby. There was a kind of impersonal warmth in his face and demeanor, perfectly designed to put a shy and sensitive stranger at ease, who might otherwise be apprehensive about unwanted kindness or sympathy.

"Yes, sir," said the convalescent, and ceased; but the other leaned against the palings in an attitude of attention, and he felt induced to add: "I have buried here my father, mother, and two sisters,"--he had expected to continue in an unemotional tone; but a deep respiration usurped the place of speech. He stooped quickly to pick up his hat, and, as he rose again and looked into his listener's face, the respectful, unobtrusive sympathy there expressed went directly to his heart.

"Yeah, sir," said the recovering man, and paused; but the other leaned against the fence, looking interested, and he felt compelled to add: "I’ve buried my dad, mom, and two sisters here,"—he had planned to say this without emotion; but a deep breath replaced his words. He quickly bent down to grab his hat, and as he stood up again and looked into his listener's face, the respectful, quiet sympathy he saw went straight to his heart.

"Victims of the fever," said the Creole with great gravity. "How did that happen?"

"Victims of the fever," said the Creole seriously. "How did that happen?"

As Frowenfeld, after a moment's hesitation, began to speak, the stranger let go the bridle of his horse and sat down upon the turf. Joseph appreciated the courtesy and sat down, too; and thus the ice was broken.

As Frowenfeld, after a brief pause, started to speak, the stranger released the reins of his horse and sat down on the grass. Joseph recognized the gesture and sat down as well; and so the ice was broken.

The immigrant told his story; he was young--often younger than his years--and his listener several years his senior; but the Creole, true to his blood, was able at any time to make himself as young as need be, and possessed the rare magic of drawing one's confidence without seeming to do more than merely pay attention. It followed that the story was told in full detail, including grateful acknowledgment of the goodness of an unknown friend, who had granted this burial-place on condition that he should not be sought out for the purpose of thanking him.

The immigrant shared his story; he was young—often seeming even younger than he was—and his listener was several years older. But the Creole, true to his roots, could become as youthful as necessary and had the unique ability to gain one's trust just by genuinely listening. As a result, the story was shared in full detail, including a heartfelt acknowledgment of the kindness of an unknown friend, who had provided this burial place on the condition that he would not be approached to express gratitude.

So a considerable time passed by, in which acquaintance grew with delightful rapidity.

So a significant amount of time went by, during which our friendship developed quickly and happily.

"What will you do now?" asked the stranger, when a short silence had followed the conclusion of the story.

"What are you going to do now?" asked the stranger after a brief silence followed the end of the story.

"I hardly know. I am taken somewhat by surprise. I have not chosen a definite course in life--as yet. I have been a general student, but have not prepared myself for any profession; I am not sure what I shall be."

"I really don't know. I'm a bit surprised. I haven't decided on a clear path in life yet. I've been a general student but haven't trained for any specific profession; I'm not sure what I want to be."

A certain energy in the immigrant's face half redeemed this childlike speech. Yet the Creole's lips, as he opened them to reply, betrayed amusement; so he hastened to say:

A certain energy in the immigrant's face somewhat redeemed this childlike speech. However, the Creole's lips, as he opened them to respond, revealed his amusement; so he quickly said:

"I appreciate your position, Mr. Frowenfeld,--excuse me, I believe you said that was your father's name. And yet,"--the shadow of an amused smile lurked another instant about a corner of his mouth,--"if you would understand me kindly I would say, take care--"

"I appreciate your point of view, Mr. Frowenfeld—sorry, I think you mentioned that's your father's name. And yet,"—a hint of a playful smile lingered for a moment at the corner of his mouth—"if you would kindly hear me out, I would say, be careful—"

What little blood the convalescent had rushed violently to his face, and the Creole added:

What little blood the recovering patient had rushed violently to his face, and the Creole added:

"I do not insinuate you would willingly be idle. I think I know what you want. You want to make up your mind now what you will do, and at your leisure what you will be; eh? To be, it seems to me," he said in summing up,--"that to be is not so necessary as to do, eh? or am I wrong?"

"I’m not suggesting that you’d choose to be idle. I think I understand what you want. You want to decide now what you’ll do, and take your time figuring out what you’ll be; right? It seems to me," he said while wrapping up, "that being isn’t as important as doing, right? Or am I mistaken?"

"No, sir," replied Joseph, still red, "I was feeling that just now. I will do the first thing that offers; I can dig."

"No, sir," Joseph replied, still blushing, "I was just thinking about that. I'll do whatever comes up first; I can dig."

The Creole shrugged and pouted.

The Creole shrugged and sulked.

"And be called a dos brile--a 'burnt-back.'"

"And be called a dos brile--a 'burnt-back.'"

"But"--began the immigrant, with overmuch warmth.

"But," began the immigrant, too passionately.

The other interrupted him, shaking his head slowly and smiling as he spoke.

The other person interrupted him, shaking his head slowly and smiling as he talked.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, it is of no use to talk; you may hold in contempt the Creole scorn of toil--just as I do, myself, but in theory, my-de'-seh, not too much in practice. You cannot afford to be entirely different from the community in which you live; is that not so?"

"Mr. Frowenfeld, there's no point in talking; you might look down on the Creole disdain for work—just like I do, honestly, but more in theory than in practice. You can’t completely separate yourself from the community you live in; wouldn’t you agree?"

"A friend of mine," said Frowenfeld, "has told me I must 'compromise.'"

"A friend of mine," Frowenfeld said, "told me I need to 'compromise.'"

"You must get acclimated," responded the Creole; "not in body only, that you have done; but in mind--in taste--in conversation--and in convictions too, yes, ha, ha! They all do it--all who come. They hold out a little while--a very little; then they open their stores on Sunday, they import cargoes of Africans, they bribe the officials, they smuggle goods, they have colored housekeepers. My-de'-seh, the water must expect to take the shape of the bucket; eh?"

"You need to get used to it," the Creole replied. "Not just physically, which you've already done, but mentally—your taste—your conversations—and even your beliefs, yes, ha, ha! Everyone does it—all who come here. They hold out for a little while—just a short time; then they start opening their shops on Sunday, they bring in shipments of Africans, they pay off the officials, they smuggle stuff, they hire colored housekeepers. My goodness, water has to take the shape of the container, right?"

"One need not be water!" said the immigrant.

"One doesn't have to be water!" said the immigrant.

"Ah!" said the Creole, with another amiable shrug, and a wave of his hand; "certainly you do not suppose that is my advice--that those things have my approval."

"Ah!" said the Creole, with another friendly shrug and a wave of his hand; "of course you don't think that's my advice—that those things have my approval."

Must we repeat already that Frowenfeld was abnormally young? "Why have they not your condemnation?" cried he with an earnestness that made the Creole's horse drop the grass from his teeth and wheel half around.

Must we already point out that Frowenfeld was unusually young? "Why don't they have your condemnation?" he exclaimed with a sincerity that caused the Creole's horse to drop the grass from its mouth and turn almost completely around.

The answer came slowly and gently.

The answer came slowly and softly.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, my habit is to buy cheap and sell at a profit. My condemnation? My-de'-seh, there is no sa-a-ale for it! it spoils the sale of other goods my-de'-seh. It is not to condemn that you want; you want to suc-ceed. Ha, ha, ha! you see I am a merchant, eh? My-de'-seh, can you afford not to succeed?"

"Mr. Frowenfeld, I usually buy low and sell high. My criticism? Oh, there’s no sale for that! It ruins the sale of other products, you know. It’s not condemnation you need; you need to succeed. Ha, ha, ha! You see, I’m a merchant, right? Can you really afford not to succeed?"

The speaker had grown very much in earnest in the course of these few words, and as he asked the closing question, arose, arranged his horse's bridle and, with his elbow in the saddle, leaned his handsome head on his equally beautiful hand. His whole appearance was a dazzling contradiction of the notion that a Creole is a person of mixed blood.

The speaker had become quite serious in the few words he spoke, and as he asked the final question, he got up, adjusted his horse's bridle, and, with his elbow on the saddle, rested his handsome head on his equally attractive hand. His entire appearance was a striking contradiction to the idea that a Creole is someone of mixed heritage.

"I think I can!" replied the convalescent, with much spirit, rising with more haste than was good, and staggering a moment.

"I think I can!" replied the recovering patient, with great energy, getting up more quickly than was wise and stumbling for a moment.

The horseman laughed outright.

The rider laughed out loud.

"Your principle is the best, I cannot dispute that; but whether you can act it out--reformers do not make money, you know." He examined his saddle-girth and began to tighten it. "One can condemn--too cautiously--by a kind of--elevated cowardice (I have that fault); but one can also condemn too rashly; I remember when I did so. One of the occupants of those two graves you see yonder side by side--I think might have lived longer if I had not spoken so rashly for his rights. Did you ever hear of Bras-Coupé, Mr. Frowenfeld?"

"Your principle is solid, I can’t argue with that; but whether you can actually put it into action is another story—reformers generally don’t make money, you know." He checked his saddle and started tightening it. "It’s possible to criticize—perhaps too cautiously—out of a kind of elevated cowardice (I have that flaw); but one can also be too quick to judge. I remember when I did that. One of the people in those two graves you see over there side by side—I think he might have lived longer if I hadn’t spoken so hastily on his behalf. Have you ever heard of Bras-Coupé, Mr. Frowenfeld?"

"I have heard only the name."

"I've just heard the name."

"Ah! Mr. Frowenfeld, there was a bold man's chance to denounce wrong and oppression! Why, that negro's death changed the whole channel of my convictions."

"Ah! Mr. Frowenfeld, there was a brave person's opportunity to call out wrong and oppression! That man's death completely shifted my beliefs."

The speaker had turned and thrown up his arm with frowning earnestness; he dropped it and smiled at himself.

The speaker turned and raised his arm with a serious frown; then he lowered it and smiled at himself.

"Do not mistake me for one of your new-fashioned Philadelphia 'negrophiles'; I am a merchant, my-de'-seh, a good subject of His Catholic Majesty, a Creole of the Creoles, and so forth, and so forth. Come!"

"Don't confuse me with one of those trendy Philadelphia 'negrophiles'; I'm a merchant, my dear, a loyal subject of His Catholic Majesty, a true Creole, and so on, and so forth. Come!"

He slapped the saddle.

He hit the saddle.

To have seen and heard them a little later as they moved toward the city, the Creole walking before the horse, and Frowenfeld sitting in the saddle, you might have supposed them old acquaintances. Yet the immigrant was wondering who his companion might be. He had not introduced himself--seemed to think that even an immigrant might know his name without asking. Was it Honoré Grandissime? Joseph was tempted to guess so; but the initials inscribed on the silver-mounted pommel of the fine old Spanish saddle did not bear out that conjecture.

To have seen and heard them a little later as they walked toward the city, the Creole leading the horse, and Frowenfeld sitting in the saddle, you might have thought they were old friends. Yet the immigrant was wondering who his companion might be. He hadn't introduced himself—acted like even an immigrant should know his name without having to ask. Was it Honoré Grandissime? Joseph was tempted to think so; but the initials engraved on the silver-mounted pommel of the fine old Spanish saddle didn’t support that idea.

The stranger talked freely. The sun's rays seemed to set all the sweetness in him a-working, and his pleasant worldly wisdom foamed up and out like fermenting honey.

The stranger spoke openly. The sun's rays seemed to bring out all the sweetness in him, and his charming life wisdom bubbled up and overflowed like fermenting honey.

By and by the way led through a broad, grassy lane where the path turned alternately to right and left among some wild acacias. The Creole waved his hand toward one of them and said:

By and by, the path went through a wide, grassy lane where it turned back and forth between some wild acacias. The Creole waved his hand towards one of them and said:

"Now, Mr. Frowenfeld, you see? one man walks where he sees another's track; that is what makes a path; but you want a man, instead of passing around this prickly bush, to lay hold of it with his naked hands and pull it up by the roots."

"Now, Mr. Frowenfeld, do you see? One person walks where they see another’s footprints; that’s what creates a path. But you want someone, instead of going around this prickly bush, to grab it with their bare hands and pull it out by the roots."

"But a man armed with the truth is far from being barehanded," replied the convalescent, and they went on, more and more interested at every step,--one in this very raw imported material for an excellent man, the other in so striking an exponent of a unique land and people.

"But a man armed with the truth is far from defenseless," replied the recovering patient, and they continued on, becoming more and more intrigued with each step—one interested in this very raw imported material for a great person, the other captivated by such a remarkable representative of a unique country and its people.

They came at length to the crossing of two streets, and the Creole, pausing in his speech, laid his hand upon the bridle.

They eventually reached the intersection of two streets, and the Creole, stopping in his conversation, placed his hand on the reins.

Frowenfeld dismounted.

Frowenfeld got off his horse.

"Do we part here?" asked the Creole. "Well, Mr. Frowenfeld, I hope to meet you soon again."

"Are we saying goodbye here?" asked the Creole. "Well, Mr. Frowenfeld, I hope we meet again soon."

"Indeed, I thank you, sir," said Joseph, "and I hope we shall, although--"

"Thanks a lot, sir," said Joseph, "and I hope we will, even though--"

The Creole paused with a foot in the stirrup and interrupted him with a playful gesture; then as the horse stirred, he mounted and drew in the rein.

The Creole paused with one foot in the stirrup and playfully interrupted him; then, as the horse shifted, he got on and pulled in the reins.

"I know; you want to say you cannot accept my philosophy and I cannot appreciate yours; but I appreciate it more than you think, my-de'-seh."

"I get it; you want to say you can't accept my views and I can't appreciate yours; but I actually appreciate it more than you realize, my dear."

The convalescent's smile showed much fatigue.

The sick person's smile revealed a lot of tiredness.

The Creole extended his hand; the immigrant seized it, wished to ask his name, but did not; and the next moment he was gone.

The Creole reached out his hand; the immigrant grabbed it, wanted to ask his name, but didn't; and in the next moment, he was gone.

The convalescent walked meditatively toward his quarters, with a faint feeling of having been found asleep on duty and awakened by a passing stranger. It was an unpleasant feeling, and he caught himself more than once shaking his head. He stopped, at length, and looked back; but the Creole was long since out of sight. The mortified self-accuser little knew how very similar a feeling that vanished person was carrying away with him. He turned and resumed his walk, wondering who Monsieur might be, and a little impatient with himself that he had not asked.

The recovering patient walked thoughtfully toward his room, feeling as if he had been caught napping on the job and woken up by a stranger passing by. It was an uncomfortable feeling, and he found himself shaking his head more than once. Eventually, he stopped and looked back, but the Creole was long gone. The embarrassed self-blamer had no idea how similar the feelings that vanished person was taking away with him were. He turned and continued walking, curious about who Monsieur might be, and feeling slightly frustrated with himself for not asking.

"It is Honoré Grandissime; it must be he!" he said.

"It’s Honoré Grandissime; it has to be him!" he said.

Yet see how soon he felt obliged to change his mind.

Yet see how quickly he felt compelled to change his mind.






CHAPTER VIII

SIGNED--HONORÉ GRANDISSIME


On the afternoon of the same day, having decided what he would "do," he started out in search of new quarters. He found nothing then, but next morning came upon a small, single-story building in the rue Royale,--corner of Conti,--which he thought would suit his plans. There were a door and show-window in the rue Royale, two doors in the intersecting street, and a small apartment in the rear which would answer for sleeping, eating, and studying purposes, and which connected with the front apartment by a door in the left-hand corner. This connection he would partially conceal by a prescription-desk. A counter would run lengthwise toward the rue Royale, along the wall opposite the side-doors. Such was the spot that soon became known as "Frowenfeld's Corner."

On the afternoon of the same day, after deciding what he would "do," he set out to find new accommodations. He didn’t find anything then, but the next morning he came across a small, single-story building on rue Royale, at the corner of Conti, which he thought would work for his plans. There was a door and a display window on rue Royale, two doors on the intersecting street, and a small room in the back that would be suitable for sleeping, eating, and studying, which connected to the front area through a door in the left-hand corner. He planned to partially hide this connection with a prescription desk. A counter would run lengthwise toward rue Royale, along the wall opposite the side doors. This was the location that soon became known as "Frowenfeld's Corner."

The notice "À Louer" directed him to inquire at numero--rue Condé. Here he was ushered through the wicket of a porte cochère into a broad, paved corridor, and up a stair into a large, cool room, and into the presence of a man who seemed, in some respects, the most remarkable figure he had yet seen in this little city of strange people. A strong, clear, olive complexion; features that were faultless (unless a woman-like delicacy, that was yet not effeminate, was a fault); hair en queue, the handsomer for its premature streakings of gray; a tall, well knit form, attired in cloth, linen and leather of the utmost fineness; manners Castilian, with a gravity almost oriental,--made him one of those rare masculine figures which, on the public promenade, men look back at and ladies inquire about.

The sign "For Rent" led him to ask at number--rue Condé. Here, he was guided through the gate of a porte cochère into a wide, paved hallway, and up a staircase into a large, cool room, where he found a man who seemed, in some ways, the most remarkable person he had yet encountered in this little city of strange people. He had a strong, clear olive complexion; his features were perfect (unless a woman-like delicacy, which wasn’t effeminate, counted as a flaw); hair en queue, made even more attractive by premature streaks of gray; a tall, well-built figure dressed in the finest cloth, linen, and leather; manners that were Castilian, with a seriousness that was almost oriental—making him one of those rare male figures whom men look back at in public places and ladies ask about.

Now, who might this be? The rent poster had given no name. Even the incurious Frowenfeld would fain guess a little. For a man to be just of this sort, it seemed plain that he must live in an isolated ease upon the unceasing droppings of coupons, rents, and like receivables. Such was the immigrant's first conjecture; and, as with slow, scant questions and answers they made their bargain, every new glance strengthened it; he was evidently a rentier. What, then, was his astonishment when Monsieur bent down and made himself Frowenfeld's landlord, by writing what the universal mind esteemed the synonym of enterprise and activity--the name of Honoré Grandissime. The landlord did not see, or ignored, his tenant's glance of surprise, and the tenant asked no questions.

Now, who could this be? The rent poster didn’t include a name. Even the indifferent Frowenfeld couldn’t help but wonder a bit. For a man to be just like this, it was clear he must live comfortably off the constant flow of income from coupons, rents, and other similar earnings. That was the immigrant's first thought; and as they exchanged slow, brief questions and answers to finalize their deal, every new look reinforced it; he was obviously a rentier. So, what a shock it was when Monsieur leaned down and made himself Frowenfeld’s landlord by writing down what everyone believed to be the marker of ambition and action—the name of Honoré Grandissime. The landlord didn’t notice, or chose to ignore, his tenant’s surprised look, and the tenant asked no questions.


We may add here an incident which seemed, when it took place, as unimportant as a single fact well could be.

We can mention an incident here that seemed, at the time, as trivial as a single fact could possibly be.

The little sum that Frowenfeld had inherited from his father had been sadly depleted by the expenses of four funerals; yet he was still able to pay a month's rent in advance, to supply his shop with a scant stock of drugs, to purchase a celestial globe and some scientific apparatus, and to buy a dinner or two of sausages and crackers; but after this there was no necessity of hiding his purse.

The small amount that Frowenfeld had inherited from his father had unfortunately been reduced by the costs of four funerals; still, he was able to pay a month's rent upfront, stock his shop with a limited supply of medicines, buy a celestial globe and some scientific equipment, and treat himself to a couple of dinners of sausages and crackers; but after that, there was no need to hide his wallet.

His landlord early contracted a fondness for dropping in upon him, and conversing with him, as best the few and labored English phrases at his command would allow. Frowenfeld soon noticed that he never entered the shop unless its proprietor was alone, never sat down, and always, with the same perfection of dignity that characterized all his movements, departed immediately upon the arrival of any third person. One day, when the landlord was making one of these standing calls,--he always stood' beside a high glass case, on the side of the shop opposite the counter,--he noticed in Joseph's hand a sprig of basil, and spoke of it.

His landlord quickly developed a habit of dropping by to chat with him, using the few awkward English phrases he could manage. Frowenfeld soon realized that he never entered the shop unless its owner was alone, never took a seat, and always left with the same dignified manner that marked all his actions as soon as any third party showed up. One day, during one of these brief visits—where he always stood next to a tall glass case on the side of the shop away from the counter—he noticed a sprig of basil in Joseph's hand and commented on it.

"You ligue?"

"Are you on League?"

The tenant did not understand. "You--find--dad--nize?"

The tenant didn’t get it. “You--find--dad--nize?”

Frowenfeld replied that it had been left by the oversight of a customer, and expressed a liking for its odor.

Frowenfeld responded that it had been left behind by a customer and mentioned that he liked its smell.

"I sand you," said the landlord,--a speech whose meaning Frowenfeld was not sure of until the next morning, when a small, nearly naked black boy, who could not speak a word of English, brought to the apothecary a luxuriant bunch of this basil, growing in a rough box.

"I send you," said the landlord, a statement whose meaning Frowenfeld was unsure of until the next morning, when a small, nearly naked black boy, who couldn't speak a word of English, brought a lush bunch of basil to the apothecary, growing in a rough box.






CHAPTER IX

ILLUSTRATING THE TRACTIVE POWER OF BASIL


On the twenty-fourth day of December, 1803, at two o'clock, P.M., the thermometer standing at 79, hygrometer 17, barometer 29.880, sky partly clouded, wind west, light, the apothecary of the rue Royale, now something more than a month established in his calling, might have been seen standing behind his counter and beginning to show embarrassment in the presence of a lady, who, since she had got her prescription filled and had paid for it, ought in the conventional course of things to have hurried out, followed by the pathetically ugly black woman who tarried at the door as her attendant; for to be in an apothecary's shop at all was unconventional. She was heavily veiled; but the sparkle of her eyes, which no multiplication of veils could quite extinguish, her symmetrical and well-fitted figure, just escaping smallness, her grace of movement, and a soft, joyous voice, had several days before led Frowenfeld to the confident conclusion that she was young and beautiful.

On December 24, 1803, at 2:00 P.M., with the temperature at 79, humidity at 17, barometric pressure at 29.880, the sky partly cloudy, and a light west wind, the apothecary on rue Royale, having been in business for just over a month, could be seen standing behind his counter, starting to feel awkward in the presence of a lady. She had already received her prescription and paid for it, so she should have quickly exited, followed by the unattractive black woman who lingered at the door as her aide; being in an apothecary's shop was rather unconventional. The lady was heavily veiled, but the sparkle in her eyes, which no amount of veiling could completely hide, her well-proportioned figure, just shy of being small, her graceful movements, and her gentle, cheerful voice had led Frowenfeld to confidently conclude days earlier that she was young and beautiful.

For this was now the third time she had come to buy; and, though the purchases were unaccountably trivial, the purchaser seemed not so. On the two previous occasions she had been accompanied by a slender girl, somewhat taller than she, veiled also, of graver movement, a bearing that seemed to Joseph almost too regal, and a discernible unwillingness to enter or tarry. There seemed a certain family resemblance between her voice and that of the other, which proclaimed them--he incautiously assumed--sisters. This time, as we see, the smaller, and probably elder, came alone.

For this was now the third time she had come to shop; and, although her purchases were strangely insignificant, she didn't seem that way. On the two previous visits, she had been accompanied by a slender girl, slightly taller than her, who was also veiled, moving with a serious demeanor that struck Joseph as almost too royal, and showing a clear reluctance to enter or linger. There was a noticeable resemblance between her voice and the other girl's, which led him—rather naively—to assume they were sisters. This time, as we can see, the smaller, and likely older, girl came alone.

She still held in her hand the small silver which Frowenfeld had given her in change, and sighed after the laugh they had just enjoyed together over a slip in her English. A very grateful sip of sweet the laugh was to the all but friendless apothecary, and the embarrassment that rushed in after it may have arisen in part from a conscious casting about in his mind for something--anything--that might prolong her stay an instant. He opened his lips to speak; but she was quicker than he, and said, in a stealthy way that seemed oddly unnecessary:

She still held in her hand the small silver coin that Frowenfeld had given her as change and sighed after the laugh they had just shared over her mistake in English. That laugh was a much-appreciated relief for the almost friendless apothecary, and the awkwardness that followed may have partly come from his conscious effort to think of something—anything—that could keep her there just a moment longer. He opened his mouth to speak, but she was faster than him and said, in a sneaky way that felt strangely unnecessary:

"You 'ave some basilic?"

"Do you have any basil?"

She accompanied her words with a little peeping movement, directing his attention, through the open door, to his box of basil, on the floor in the rear room.

She added a little peeping gesture to her words, pointing his attention through the open door to his box of basil on the floor in the back room.

Frowenfeld stepped back to it, cut half the bunch and returned, with the bold intention of making her a present of it; but as he hastened back to the spot he had left, he was astonished to see the lady disappearing from his farthest front door, followed by her negress.

Frowenfeld stepped back to it, cut half the bunch, and returned, eager to give it to her as a gift. However, as he hurried back to the place he had left, he was shocked to see the lady leaving through his front door, followed by her Black servant.

"Did she change her mind, or did she misunderstand me?" he asked himself; and, in the hope that she might return for the basil, he put it in water in his back room.

"Did she change her mind, or did she misunderstand me?" he wondered; and, hoping that she might come back for the basil, he placed it in water in his back room.

The day being, as the figures have already shown, an unusually mild one, even for a Louisiana December, and the finger of the clock drawing by and by toward the last hour of sunlight, some half dozen of Frowenfeld's townsmen had gathered, inside and out, some standing, some sitting, about his front door, and all discussing the popular topics of the day. For it might have been anticipated that, in a city where so very little English was spoken and no newspaper published except that beneficiary of eighty subscribers, the "Moniteur de la Louisiane," the apothecary's shop in the rue Royale would be the rendezvous for a select company of English-speaking gentlemen, with a smart majority of physicians.

The day was, as the numbers have already shown, unusually mild, even for a Louisiana December, and as the clock slowly approached the last hour of sunlight, a handful of Frowenfeld's townsmen gathered inside and outside his front door. Some stood, some sat, and they all discussed the main topics of the day. It was expected that in a city where very little English was spoken and no newspapers were published except for the one catering to eighty subscribers, the "Moniteur de la Louisiane," the apothecary's shop on rue Royale would be the meeting place for a select group of English-speaking gentlemen, with a strong majority of physicians.

The Cession had become an accomplished fact. With due drum-beatings and act-reading, flag-raising, cannonading and galloping of aides-de-camp, Nouvelle Orléans had become New Orleans, and Louisiane was Louisiana. This afternoon, the first week of American jurisdiction was only something over half gone, and the main topic of public debate was still the Cession. Was it genuine? and, if so, would it stand?

The Cession was now a reality. With all the celebratory fanfare—drumrolls, readings of official acts, flag ceremonies, cannon fire, and the rushing around of aides-de-camp—Nouvelle Orléans had officially become New Orleans, and Louisiane was now Louisiana. This afternoon, just over half of the first week under American rule had passed, and the main topic of public discussion was still the Cession. Was it real? And if so, would it last?

"Mark my words," said one, "the British flag will be floating over this town within ninety days!" and he went on whittling the back of his chair.

"Listen to me," said one, "the British flag will be flying over this town within ninety days!" and he continued carving the back of his chair.

From this main question, the conversation branched out to the subject of land titles. Would that great majority of Spanish titles, derived from the concessions of post-commandants and others of minor authority, hold good?

From this main question, the conversation branched out to the subject of land titles. Would that large majority of Spanish titles, derived from the concessions of former commanders and others of lesser authority, still be valid?

"I suppose you know what ---- thinks about it?"

"I guess you know what ---- thinks about it?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Well, he has quietly purchased the grant made by Carondelet to the Marquis of----, thirty thousand acres, and now says the grant is two hundred and thirty thousand. That is one style of men Governor Claiborne is going to have on his hands. The town will presently be as full of them as my pocket is of tobacco crumbs,--every one of them with a Spanish grant as long as Clark's ropewalk and made up since the rumor of the Cession."

"Well, he has quietly bought the grant that Carondelet gave to the Marquis of----, which is thirty thousand acres, and now claims that the grant is two hundred and thirty thousand. That’s the kind of person Governor Claiborne is going to have to deal with. Soon, the town will be as packed with them as my pocket is with tobacco crumbs—each of them with a Spanish grant as long as Clark’s ropewalk and created after the rumor of the Cession."

"I hear that some of Honoré Grandissime's titles are likely to turn out bad,--some of the old Brahmin properties and some of the Mandarin lands."

"I've heard that some of Honoré Grandissime's titles might end up being worthless—some of the old Brahmin properties and some of the Mandarin lands."

"Fudge!" said Dr. Keene.

"Fudge!" Dr. Keene exclaimed.

There was also the subject of rotation in office. Would this provisional governor-general himself be able to stand fast? Had not a man better temporize a while, and see what Ex-Governor-general Casa Calvo and Trudeau were going to do? Would not men who sacrificed old prejudices, braved the popular contumely, and came forward and gave in their allegiance to the President's appointee, have to take the chances of losing their official positions at last? Men like Camille Brahmin, for instance, or Charlie Mandarin: suppose Spain or France should get the province back, then where would they be?

There was also the issue of rotating office. Would this temporary governor-general be able to hold his ground? Wouldn't it be better for someone to wait and see what Ex-Governor-general Casa Calvo and Trudeau plan to do? Wouldn't those who put aside their old biases, faced public criticism, and stepped up to support the President's appointee risk losing their jobs in the end? Take Camille Brahmin or Charlie Mandarin, for example: what would happen if Spain or France reclaimed the province? Where would they end up then?

"One of the things I pity most in this vain world," drawled Doctor Keene, "is a hive of patriots who don't know where to swarm."

"One of the things I feel sorry for the most in this superficial world," said Doctor Keene, "is a group of patriots who don’t know where to gather."

The apothecary was drawn into the discussion--at least he thought he was. Inexperience is apt to think that Truth will be knocked down and murdered unless she comes to the rescue. Somehow, Frowenfeld's really excellent arguments seemed to give out more heat than light. They were merciless; their principles were not only lofty to dizziness, but precipitous, and their heights unoccupied, and--to the common sight--unattainable. In consequence, they provoked hostility and even resentment. With the kindest, the most honest, and even the most modest, intentions, he found himself--to his bewilderment and surprise--sniffed at by the ungenerous, frowned upon by the impatient, and smiled down by the good-natured in a manner that brought sudden blushes of exasperation to his face, and often made him ashamed to find himself going over these sham battles again in much savageness of spirit, when alone with his books; or, in moments of weakness, casting about for such unworthy weapons as irony and satire. In the present debate, he had just provoked a sneer that made his blood leap and his friends laugh, when Doctor Keene, suddenly rising and beckoning across the street, exclaimed:

The pharmacist got pulled into the conversation—at least he thought he did. Inexperience tends to believe that Truth will be knocked down and defeated unless it steps in to save itself. Somehow, Frowenfeld's really strong arguments seemed to produce more heat than light. They were relentless; their principles were not only lofty to the point of dizziness but also steep, their heights seemingly unreachable and—by most people's view—impossible to attain. As a result, they stirred up hostility and even resentment. With the kindest, most honest, and even the most modest intentions, he found himself—much to his confusion and surprise—being looked down on by the stingy, frowned upon by the impatient, and patronized by the good-humored in a way that made his face flush with irritation and often left him ashamed for revisiting these pointless arguments with such bitterness when alone with his books; or, in moments of weakness, searching for such unworthy tools as sarcasm and mockery. In the current debate, he had just triggered a sneer that made his blood boil and left his friends laughing when Doctor Keene suddenly stood up and waved to someone across the street, exclaiming:

"Oh! Agricole! Agricole! venez ici; we want you."

"Oh! Agricole! Agricole! come here; we need you."

A murmur of vexed protest arose from two or three.

A quiet murmur of annoyance came from a couple of people.

"He's coming," said the whittler, who had also beckoned.

"He's coming," said the guy carving the wood, who had also waved him over.

"Good evening, Citizen Fusilier," said Doctor Keene. "Citizen Fusilier, allow me to present my friend, Professor Frowenfeld--yes, you are a professor--yes, you are. He is one of your sort, Citizen Fusilier, a man of thorough scientific education. I believe on my soul, sir, he knows nearly as much as you do!"

"Good evening, Citizen Fusilier," said Doctor Keene. "Citizen Fusilier, let me introduce you to my friend, Professor Frowenfeld--yes, you are a professor--yes, you are. He’s one of your kind, Citizen Fusilier, a man with a solid scientific background. Honestly, sir, I believe he knows almost as much as you do!"

The person who confronted the apothecary was a large, heavily built, but well-molded and vigorous man, of whom one might say that he was adorned with old age. His brow was dark, and furrowed partly by time and partly by a persistent, ostentatious frown. His eyes were large, black and bold, and the gray locks above them curled short and harsh like the front of a bull. His nose was fine and strong, and if there was any deficiency in mouth or chin, it was hidden by a beard that swept down over his broad breast like the beard of a prophet. In his dress, which was noticeably soiled, the fashions of three decades were hinted at; he seemed to have donned whatever he thought his friends would most have liked him to leave off.

The person who confronted the pharmacist was a large, muscular, but well-built and energetic man, who could be said to carry the marks of aging gracefully. His brow was dark and lined, shaped partly by time and partly by a constant, dramatic scowl. His eyes were big, black, and assertive, and the gray hair above them curled short and stiff like a bull's mane. His nose was prominent and strong, and any flaws in his mouth or chin were concealed by a beard that flowed down over his broad chest like a prophet’s. His outfit, which was noticeably dirty, hinted at the styles of three decades; he seemed to have worn whatever he thought his friends would prefer he didn’t wear.

"Professor," said the old man, extending something like the paw of a lion, and giving Frowenfeld plenty of time to become thoroughly awed, "this is a pleasure as magnificent as unexpected! A scientific man?--in Louisiana?" He looked around upon the doctors as upon a graduating class.

"Professor," said the old man, extending something like a lion's paw and giving Frowenfeld plenty of time to feel completely awed, "this is a pleasure as amazing as it is surprising! A scientist?--in Louisiana?" He looked at the doctors as if they were a graduating class.

"Professor, I am rejoiced!" He paused again, shaking the apothecary's hand with great ceremony. "I do assure you, sir, I dislike to relinquish your grasp. Do me the honor to allow me to become your friend! I congratulate my downtrodden country on the acquisition of such a citizen! I hope, sir,--at least I might have hoped, had not Louisiana just passed into the hands of the most clap-trap government in the universe, notwithstanding it pretends to be a republic,--I might have hoped that you had come among us to fasten the lie direct upon a late author, who writes of us that 'the air of this region is deadly to the Muses.'"

"Professor, I'm so happy!" He paused again, shaking the apothecary's hand with great enthusiasm. "I must say, sir, I really don't want to let go of your hand. Please do me the honor of being my friend! I celebrate my struggling country for gaining such a citizen! I hope, sir—at least I would have hoped, if Louisiana hadn't just fallen under the most ridiculous government in the world, even though it claims to be a republic—I would have hoped you were here to counter a recent author who claims that 'the air in this region is deadly to the Muses.'"

"He didn't say that?" asked one of the debaters, with pretended indignation.

"He didn't say that?" asked one of the debaters, feigning outrage.

"He did, sir, after eating our bread!"

"He did, sir, after eating our food!"

"And sucking our sugar-cane, too, no doubt!" said the wag; but the old man took no notice.

"And of course we’re also enjoying our sugar-cane!" said the jokester; but the old man ignored him.

Frowenfeld, naturally, was not anxious to reply, and was greatly relieved to be touched on the elbow by a child with a picayune in one hand and a tumbler in the other. He escaped behind the counter and gladly remained there.

Frowenfeld wasn’t eager to respond and felt a huge sense of relief when a child touched his elbow, holding a small coin in one hand and a glass in the other. He slipped behind the counter and happily stayed there.

"Citizen Fusilier," asked one of the gossips, "what has the new government to do with the health of the Muses?"

"Citizen Fusilier," asked one of the gossipers, "what does the new government have to do with the well-being of the Muses?"

"It introduces the English tongue," said the old man, scowling.

"It introduces the English language," said the old man, frowning.

"Oh, well," replied the questioner, "the Creoles will soon learn the language."

"Oh, well," replied the person asking the question, "the Creoles will pick up the language soon enough."

"English is not a language, sir; it is a jargon! And when this young simpleton, Claiborne, attempts to cram it down the public windpipe in the courts, as I understand he intends, he will fail! Hah! sir, I know men in this city who would rather eat a dog than speak English! I speak it, but I also speak Choctaw."

"English isn't a language, sir; it's just a jargon! And when this young fool, Claiborne, tries to shove it down the public's throat in the courts, like I hear he plans to do, he's going to fail! Ha! Sir, I know people in this city who would rather eat a dog than speak English! I speak it, but I also speak Choctaw."

"The new land titles will be in English."

"The new land titles will be in English."

"They will spurn his rotten titles. And if he attempts to invalidate their old ones, why, let him do it! Napoleon Buonaparte" (Italian pronounciation) "will make good every arpent within the next two years. Think so? I know it! How? H-I perceive it! H-I hope the yellow fever may spare you to witness it."

"They will reject his worthless titles. And if he tries to take away their old ones, so be it! Napoleon Bonaparte will make everything right within the next two years. Think so? I know it! How? I can see it! I hope the yellow fever keeps you around to see it."

A sullen grunt from the circle showed the "citizen" that he had presumed too much upon the license commonly accorded his advanced age, and by way of a diversion he looked around for Frowenfeld to pour new flatteries upon. But Joseph, behind his counter, unaware of either the offense or the resentment, was blushing with pleasure before a visitor who had entered by the side door farthest from the company.

A gloomy grunt from the group made the "citizen" realize he had overstepped the leniency usually granted to his age. To distract himself, he looked for Frowenfeld to shower with new compliments. But Joseph, behind his counter and oblivious to the offense or the irritation, was blushing with delight at a visitor who had come in through the side door farthest from the group.

"Gentlemen," said Agricola, "h-my dear friends, you must not expect an old Creole to like anything in comparison with la belle langue."

"Gentlemen," said Agricola, "my dear friends, you must not expect an old Creole to prefer anything over la belle langue."

"Which language do you call la belle?" asked Doctor Keene, with pretended simplicity.

"Which language do you refer to as la belle?" asked Doctor Keene, with feigned innocence.

The old man bent upon him a look of unspeakable contempt, which nobody noticed. The gossips were one by one stealing a glance toward that which ever was, is and must be an irresistible lodestone to the eyes of all the sons of Adam, to wit, a chaste and graceful complement of--skirts. Then in a lower tone they resumed their desultory conversation.

The old man shot him a look of extreme disdain, but nobody noticed. The gossipers were each sneaking a glance at what has always been, is, and will always be an irresistible magnet for all men—specifically, a modest and elegant display of skirts. Then, in a quieter tone, they went back to their random conversation.

It was the seeker after basil who stood before the counter, holding in her hand, with her purse, the heavy veil whose folds had before concealed her features.

It was the person looking for basil who stood in front of the counter, holding in her hand, along with her purse, the heavy veil that had previously hidden her face.






CHAPTER X

"OO DAD IS, 'SIEUR FROWENFEL'?"


Whether the removal of the veil was because of the milder light of the evening, or the result of accident, or of haste, or both, or whether, by reason of some exciting or absorbing course of thought, the wearer had withdrawn it unconsciously, was a matter that occupied the apothecary as little as did Agricola's continued harangue. As he looked upon the fair face through the light gauze which still overhung but not obscured it, he readily perceived, despite the sprightly smile, something like distress, and as she spoke this became still more evident in her hurried undertone.

Whether the removal of the veil was due to the softer evening light, an accident, haste, or a mix of all three, or whether the wearer had unconsciously taken it off because of some intense thought, was something the apothecary thought about as little as he did Agricola's ongoing speech. As he looked at the beautiful face through the light gauze that still hovered above it without hiding it, he quickly noticed, despite her cheerful smile, a hint of distress, and as she spoke, it became even more clear in her rushed tone.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', I want you to sell me doze basilic."

"'Mr. Frowenfel', I want you to sell me those basilic."

As she slipped the rings of her purse apart her fingers trembled.

As she opened the clasps of her purse, her fingers shook.

"It is waiting for you," said Frowenfeld; but the lady did not hear him; she was giving her attention to the loud voice of Agricola saying in the course of discussion:

"It’s waiting for you," Frowenfeld said; but the lady didn’t hear him; she was focused on the loud voice of Agricola talking during the discussion:

"The Louisiana Creole is the noblest variety of enlightened man!"

"The Louisiana Creole is the finest type of sophisticated person!"

"Oo dad is, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?" she asked, softly, but with an excited eye.

"Who is dad, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?" she asked softly, but with an excited look in her eye.

"That is Mr. Agricola Fusilier," answered Joseph in the same tone, his heart leaping inexplicably as he met her glance. With an angry flush she looked quickly around, scrutinized the old man in an instantaneous, thorough way, and then glanced back at the apothecary again, as if asking him to fulfil her request the quicker.

"That's Mr. Agricola Fusilier," Joseph replied in the same tone, his heart racing for no apparent reason as he met her gaze. With an annoyed flush, she quickly glanced around, examining the old man in a swift and thorough manner, then looked back at the apothecary, as if silently urging him to fulfill her request more quickly.

He hesitated, in doubt as to her meaning.

He hesitated, unsure of what she meant.

"Wrap it yonder," she almost whispered.

"Wrap it over there," she almost whispered.

He went, and in a moment returned, with the basil only partially hid in a paper covering.

He went and quickly came back, with the basil only partially covered in a paper wrapper.

But the lady, muffled again in her manifold veil, had once more lost her eagerness for it; at least, instead of taking it, she moved aside, offering room for a masculine figure just entering. She did not look to see who it might be--plenty of time to do that by accident, by and by. There she made a mistake; for the new-comer, with a silent bow of thanks, declined the place made for him, moved across the shop, and occupied his eyes with the contents of the glass case, his back being turned to the lady and Frowenfeld. The apothecary recognized the Creole whom he had met under the live-oak.

But the woman, wrapped up in her many-layered veil, had once again lost her enthusiasm for it; instead of taking it, she stepped aside to make way for a man who was just entering. She didn’t look to see who it was—plenty of time for that later. That was a mistake; the newcomer, quietly thanking her with a nod, declined the space she had offered, crossed the shop, and focused on the items in the glass display, his back turned to her and to Frowenfeld. The apothecary recognized the Creole he had met under the live oak.

The lady put forth her hand suddenly to receive the package. As she took it and turned to depart, another small hand was laid upon it and it was returned to the counter. Something was said in a low-pitched undertone, and the two sisters--if Frowenfeld's guess was right--confronted each other. For a single instant only they stood so; an earnest and hurried murmur of French words passed between them, and they turned together, bowed with great suavity, and were gone.

The woman suddenly reached out her hand to take the package. As she grabbed it and turned to leave, another small hand rested on it and sent it back to the counter. They spoke in low voices, and the two sisters—if Frowenfeld's guess was correct—faced each other. For just a moment, they stood there; a serious and hurried exchange of French words happened between them, and then they turned together, bowed with great grace, and left.

"The Cession is a mere temporary political manoeuvre!" growled M. Fusilier.

"The Cession is just a temporary political move!" growled M. Fusilier.

Frowenfeld's merchant friend came from his place of waiting, and spoke twice before he attracted the attention of the bewildered apothecary.

Frowenfeld's merchant friend came from where he had been waiting and spoke twice before he got the attention of the confused apothecary.

"Good-day, Mr. Frowenfeld; I have been told that--"

"Hello, Mr. Frowenfeld; I've been informed that--"

Joseph gazed after the two ladies crossing the street, and felt uncomfortable that the group of gossips did the same. So did the black attendant who glanced furtively back.

Joseph watched the two women crossing the street and felt uneasy that the group of gossipers was doing the same. The black attendant also glanced back nervously.

"Good-day, Mr. Frowenfeld; I--"

"Hello, Mr. Frowenfeld; I--"

"Oh! how do you do, sir?" exclaimed the apothecary, with great pleasantness, of face. It seemed the most natural thing that they should resume their late conversation just where they had left off, and that would certainly be pleasant. But the man of more experience showed an unresponsive expression, that was as if he remembered no conversation of any note.

"Oh! How are you, sir?" the apothecary exclaimed, his face very friendly. It seemed completely natural for them to pick up their previous conversation right where they had stopped, and that would definitely be nice. But the more experienced man had a blank look, as if he didn't recall any significant conversation at all.

"I have been told that you might be able to replace the glass in this thing out of your private stock."

"I've been told that you might be able to replace the glass in this thing from your personal stock."

He presented a small, leather-covered case, evidently containing some optical instrument. "It will give me a pretext for going," he had said to himself, as he put it into his pocket in his counting-room. He was not going to let the apothecary know he had taken such a fancy to him.

He took out a small leather-covered case that clearly held some kind of optical device. "This will give me an excuse to leave," he thought as he slipped it into his pocket in his office. He wasn’t about to let the pharmacist know just how much he was drawn to him.

"I do not know," replied Frowenfeld, as he touched the spring of the case; "I will see what I have."

"I don't know," replied Frowenfeld, as he pressed the spring of the case; "I'll check and see what I've got."

He passed into the back room, more than willing to get out of sight till he might better collect himself.

He walked into the back room, eager to get out of sight until he could gather his thoughts.

"I do not keep these things for sale," said he as he went.

"I don't keep these things for sale," he said as he walked away.

"Sir?" asked the Creole, as if he had not understood, and followed through the open door.

"Excuse me?" asked the Creole, as if he didn't understand, and walked through the open door.

"Is this what that lady was getting?" he asked, touching the remnant of the basil in the box.

"Is this what that lady was after?" he asked, touching the leftover basil in the box.

"Yes, sir," said the apothecary, with his face in the drawer of a table.

"Yes, sir," said the pharmacist, with his face in the drawer of a table.

"They had no carriage with them." The Creole spoke with his back turned, at the same time running his eyes along a shelf of books. Frowenfeld made only the sound of rejecting bits of crystal and taking up others. "I do not know who they are," ventured the merchant.

"They didn't have a carriage with them." The Creole spoke with his back turned while scanning a shelf of books. Frowenfeld only made the sound of dismissing pieces of crystal and picking up others. "I don't know who they are," the merchant dared to say.

Joseph still gave no answer, but a moment after approached, with the instrument in his extended hand.

Joseph still didn’t respond, but a moment later, he came over, holding the instrument out in his extended hand.

"You had it? I am glad," said the owner, receiving it, but keeping one hand still on the books.

"You got it? I'm glad," said the owner, taking it but keeping one hand still on the books.

Frowenfeld put up his materials.

Frowenfeld set up his materials.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, are these your books? I mean do you use these books?"

"Mr. Frowenfeld, are these your books? Do you actually use them?"

"Yes, sir."

"Sure, sir."

The Creole stepped back to the door.

The Creole stepped back to the door.

"Agricola!"

"Agricultural worker!"

"Quoi!"

"What?!"

"Vien ici."

"Come here."

Citizen Fusilier entered, followed by a small volley of retorts from those with whom he had been disputing, and who rose as he did. The stranger said something very sprightly in French, running the back of one finger down the rank of books, and a lively dialogue followed.

Citizen Fusilier walked in, followed by a burst of comments from those he had been arguing with, who stood up as he did. The stranger said something witty in French, sliding his finger along the row of books, and an energetic conversation ensued.

"You must be a great scholar," said the unknown by and by, addressing the apothecary.

"You must be a great scholar," said the stranger after a while, addressing the pharmacist.

"He is a professor of chimistry," said the old man.

"He is a chemistry professor," said the old man.

"I am nothing, as yet, but a student," said Joseph, as the three returned into the shop; "certainly not a scholar, and still less a professor." He spoke with a new quietness of manner that made the younger Creole turn upon him a pleasant look.

"I’m nothing, for now, but a student," Joseph said as the three of them walked back into the shop. "I’m definitely not a scholar, and even less a professor." He spoke with a calmness that made the younger Creole give him a warm look.

"H-my young friend," said the patriarch, turning toward Joseph with a tremendous frown, "when I, Agricola Fusilier, pronounce you a professor, you are a professor. Louisiana will not look to you for your credentials; she will look to me!"

"H-my young friend," said the patriarch, turning toward Joseph with a serious frown, "when I, Agricola Fusilier, declare you a professor, you are a professor. Louisiana won't be looking to you for your credentials; she will be looking to me!"

He stumbled upon some slight impediment under foot. There were times when it took but little to make Agricola stumble.

He tripped over a small obstacle on the ground. There were times when it didn't take much to make Agricola trip.

Looking to see what it was, Joseph picked up a silken purse. There was a name embroidered on it.

Looking to see what it was, Joseph picked up a silky purse. There was a name stitched on it.






CHAPTER XI

SUDDEN FLASHES OF LIGHT


The day was nearly gone. The company that had been chatting at the front door, and which in warmer weather would have tarried until bedtime, had wandered off; however, by stepping toward the light the young merchant could decipher the letters on the purse. Citizen Fusilier drew out a pair of spectacles, looked over his junior's shoulder, read aloud, "Aurore De G. Nanca--," and uttered an imprecation.

The day was almost over. The group that had been talking at the front door, which would have stayed until late on a warmer night, had dispersed; however, by moving closer to the light, the young merchant could make out the letters on the purse. Citizen Fusilier pulled out a pair of glasses, leaned over his junior's shoulder, read aloud, "Aurore De G. Nanca--," and cursed.

"Do not speak to me!" he thundered; "do not approach me! she did it maliciously!"

"Don't talk to me!" he shouted; "don't come near me! She did it on purpose!"

"Sir!" began Frowenfeld.

"Excuse me!" began Frowenfeld.

But the old man uttered another tremendous malediction and hurried into the street and away.

But the old man shouted another great curse and rushed out into the street and left.

"Let him pass," said the other Creole calmly.

"Let him through," said the other Creole casually.

"What is the matter with him?" asked Frowenfeld.

"What’s wrong with him?" asked Frowenfeld.

"He is getting old." The Creole extended the purse carelessly to the apothecary. "Has it anything inside?"

"He’s getting old." The Creole handed over the purse to the apothecary without much care. "Is there anything inside it?"

"But a single pistareen."

"But just one pistareen."

"That is why she wanted the basilic, eh?"

"That's why she wanted the basilic, right?"

"I do not understand you, sir."

"I don't understand you, man."

"Do you not know what she was going to do with it?"

"Don't you know what she was planning to do with it?"

"With the basil? No sir."

"With the basil? No way."

"May be she was going to make a little tisane, eh?" said the Creole, forcing down a smile.

"Maybe she was going to make a little herbal tea, huh?" said the Creole, suppressing a grin.

But a portion of the smile would come when Frowenfeld answered, with unnecessary resentment:

But a part of the smile would appear when Frowenfeld replied, with unwarranted bitterness:

"She was going to make some proper use of it, which need not concern me."

"She was planning to use it properly, and that doesn’t concern me."

"Without doubt."

"Definitely."

The Creole quietly walked a step or two forward and back and looked idly into the glass case. "Is this young man in love with her?" he asked himself. He turned around.

The Creole quietly took a step or two forward and back, glancing casually into the glass case. "Is this young guy in love with her?" he wondered. He turned around.

"Do you know those ladies, Mr. Frowenfeld? Do you visit them at home?"

"Do you know those women, Mr. Frowenfeld? Do you see them at home?"

He drew out his porte-monnaie.

He took out his wallet.

"No, sir."

"No way, sir."

"I will pay you for the repair of this instrument; have you change for--"

"I'll pay you for fixing this instrument; do you have change for--"

"I will see," said the apothecary.

"I'll take a look," said the pharmacist.

As he spoke he laid the purse on a stool, till he should light his shop, and then went to his till without again taking it.

As he spoke, he placed the purse on a stool until he could light up his shop, and then he went to his cash register without picking it up again.

The Creole sauntered across to the counter and nipped the herb which still lay there.

The Creole walked over to the counter and took the herb that was still there.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, you know what some very excellent people do with this? They rub it on the sill of the door to make the money come into the house."

"Mr. Frowenfeld, do you know what some really great people do with this? They rub it on the doorstep to attract money into the house."

Joseph stopped aghast with the drawer half drawn.

Joseph stopped in shock with the drawer half pulled out.

"Not persons of intelligence and--"

"Not smart people and--"

"All kinds. It is only some of the foolishness which they take from the slaves. Many of your best people consult the voudou horses."

"All kinds. It's just some of the nonsense they get from the slaves. A lot of your best people check in with the voudou horses."

"Horses?"

"Horses?"

"Priestesses, you might call them," explained the Creole, "like Momselle Marcelline or 'Zabeth Philosophe."

"Priestesses, you could say," the Creole explained, "like Miss Marcelline or 'Zabeth Philosophe."

"Witches!" whispered Frowenfeld.

"Witches!" Frowenfeld whispered.

"Oh no," said the other with a shrug; "that is too hard a name; say fortune-tellers. But Mr. Frowenfeld, I wish you to lend me your good offices. Just supposing the possibility that that lady may be in need of money, you know, and will send back or come back for the purse, you know, knowing that she most likely lost it here, I ask you the favor that you will not let her know I have filled it with gold. In fact, if she mentions my name--"

"Oh no," the other said with a shrug, "that's too complicated a name; let's just say fortune-tellers. But Mr. Frowenfeld, I need your help. Just in case that lady might need some money and either sends it back or comes back for the purse, knowing she probably lost it here, I would appreciate it if you could keep it a secret that I’ve filled it with gold. In fact, if she brings up my name—"

"To confess the truth, sir, I am not acquainted with your name."

"To be honest, sir, I don't know your name."

The Creole smiled a genuine surprise.

The Creole smiled in genuine surprise.

"I thought you knew it." He laughed a little at himself. "We have nevertheless become very good friends--I believe? Well, in fact then, Mr. Frowenfeld, you might say you do not know who put the money in." He extended his open palm with the purse hanging across it. Joseph was about to object to this statement, but the Creole, putting on an expression of anxious desire, said: "I mean, not by name. It is somewhat important to me, Mr. Frowenfeld, that that lady should not know my present action. If you want to do those two ladies a favor, you may rest assured the way to do it is to say you do not know who put this gold." The Creole in his earnestness slipped in his idiom. "You will excuse me if I do not tell you my name; you can find it out at any time from Agricola. Ah! I am glad she did not see me! You must not tell anybody about this little event, eh?"

"I thought you knew that." He chuckled a bit at himself. "We've become pretty good friends, right? So, Mr. Frowenfeld, you could say you don't know who put the money in." He held out his open palm with the purse draped across it. Joseph was about to argue this point, but the Creole, adopting a look of eager concern, said, "I mean, not by name. It's kind of important to me, Mr. Frowenfeld, that the lady doesn't find out what I'm doing right now. If you want to do those two ladies a favor, just know that the best way to help is to say you don't know who gave this gold." The Creole, in his sincerity, slipped into his usual way of speaking. "Please forgive me for not telling you my name; you can ask Agricola anytime. Oh! I'm so glad she didn’t see me! You mustn’t tell anyone about this little incident, okay?"

"No, sir," said Joseph, as he finally accepted the purse. "I shall say nothing to any one else, and only what I cannot avoid saying to the lady and her sister."

"No, sir," said Joseph, as he finally took the purse. "I won't say anything to anyone else, and I’ll only share what I can’t avoid telling the lady and her sister."

"'Tis not her sister" responded the Creole, "'tis her daughter."

"It's not her sister" responded the Creole, "it's her daughter."

The italics signify, not how the words were said, but how they sounded to Joseph. As if a dark lantern were suddenly turned full upon it, he saw the significance of Citizen Fusilier's transport. The fair strangers were the widow and daughter of the man whom Agricola had killed in duel--the ladies with whom Doctor Keene had desired to make him acquainted.

The italics indicate not how the words were spoken, but how they sounded to Joseph. As if a dark lantern had been suddenly turned up bright, he understood the significance of Citizen Fusilier's excitement. The beautiful strangers were the widow and daughter of the man that Agricola had killed in a duel—the women that Doctor Keene had wanted him to meet.

"Well, good evening, Mr. Frowenfeld." The Creole extended his hand (his people are great hand-shakers). "Ah--" and then, for the first time, he came to the true object of his visit. "The conversation we had some weeks ago, Mr. Frowenfeld, has started a train of thought in my mind"--he began to smile as if to convey the idea that Joseph would find the subject a trivial one--"which has almost brought me to the--"

"Well, good evening, Mr. Frowenfeld." The Creole reached out his hand (his people are big on handshakes). "Ah--" and then, for the first time, he got to the real reason for his visit. "The conversation we had a few weeks ago, Mr. Frowenfeld, has sparked a whole new train of thought in my mind"--he started to smile as if to suggest that Joseph would think the topic was insignificant--"which has almost brought me to the--"

A light footfall accompanied with the soft sweep of robes cut short his words. There had been two or three entrances and exits during the time the Creole had tarried, but he had not allowed them to disturb him. Now, however, he had no sooner turned and fixed his glance upon this last comer, than without so much as the invariable Creole leave-taking of "Well, good evening, sir," he hurried out.

A soft footstep followed by the gentle swish of robes interrupted his words. There had been a couple of people coming and going while the Creole had waited, but he hadn’t let that bother him. Now, though, as soon as he turned and focused his gaze on the latest arrival, he hurried out without even the usual Creole greeting of "Well, good evening, sir."






CHAPTER XII

THE PHILOSOPHE


The apothecary felt an inward nervous start as there advanced into the light of his hanging lamp and toward the spot where he had halted, just outside the counter, a woman of the quadroon caste, of superb stature and poise, severely handsome features, clear, tawny skin and large, passionate black eyes.

The apothecary felt a sudden jolt of nerves as a woman of mixed heritage stepped into the light of his lamp and approached the spot just outside the counter where he had paused. She was tall and graceful, with striking features, smooth tan skin, and large, intense black eyes.

"Bon soi', Miché." [Monsieur.] A rather hard, yet not repellent smile showed her faultless teeth.

"Good evening, Miché." [Monsieur.] A rather hard, yet not unappealing smile revealed her perfect teeth.

Frowenfeld bowed.

Frowenfeld bowed.

"Mo vien c'erc'er la bourse de Madame."

"I'm going to look for Madame's purse."

She spoke the best French at her command, but it was not understood.

She spoke the best French she could, but it wasn't understood.

The apothecary could only shake his head.

The pharmacist could only shake his head.

"La bourse" she repeated, softly smiling, but with a scintillation of the eyes in resentment of his scrutiny. "La bourse" she reiterated.

"The purse" she repeated, softly smiling, but with a spark in her eyes in response to his scrutiny. "The purse" she reiterated.

"Purse?"

"Bag?"

"Oui, Miché."

"Yeah, Miché."

"You are sent for it?"

"Are you sent for it?"

"Oui, Miché."

"Yes, Miché."

He drew it from his breast pocket and marked the sudden glisten of her eyes, reflecting the glisten of the gold in the silken mesh.

He pulled it out of his breast pocket and noticed the sudden sparkle in her eyes, mirroring the shine of the gold in the silky fabric.

"Oui, c'est ça," said she, putting her hand out eagerly.

"Yes, that's it," she said, reaching out her hand eagerly.

"I am afraid to give you this to-night," said Joseph.

"I’m scared to give this to you tonight," said Joseph.

"Oui," ventured she, dubiously, the lightning playing deep back in her eyes.

"Yeah," she said hesitantly, the lightning flickering deep in her eyes.

"You might be robbed," said Frowenfeld. "It is very dangerous for you to be out alone. It will not be long, now, until gun-fire." (Eight o'clock P.M.--the gun to warn slaves to be in-doors, under pain of arrest and imprisonment.)

"You could get robbed," Frowenfeld said. "It's really unsafe for you to be out alone. It won't be long now until the gun goes off." (Eight o'clock P.M.--the gun to warn slaves to be indoors, under threat of arrest and imprisonment.)

The object of this solicitude shook her head with a smile at its gratuitousness. The smile showed determination also.

The person receiving this attention shook her head with a smile at how unnecessary it was. The smile also showed her determination.

"Mo pas compren'," she said.

"I don't understand," she said.

"Tell the lady to send for it to-morrow."

"Tell the lady to send for it tomorrow."

She smiled helplessly and somewhat vexedly, shrugged and again shook her head. As she did so she heard footsteps and voices in the door at her back.

She smiled helplessly and a bit annoyed, shrugged, and shook her head again. As she did this, she heard footsteps and voices behind her at the door.

"C'est ça" she said again with a hurried attempt at extreme amiability; "Dat it; oui;" and lifting her hand with some rapidity made a sudden eager reach for the purse, but failed.

"That's it" she said again with a rushed effort at being super friendly; "That's it; yes;" and lifting her hand quickly, she made a sudden eager grab for the purse, but missed.

"No!" said Frowenfeld, indignantly.

"No!" Frowenfeld exclaimed, indignantly.

"Hello!" said Charlie Keene amusedly, as he approached from the door.

"Hey!" said Charlie Keene with a laugh as he walked in through the door.

The woman turned, and in one or two rapid sentences in the Creole dialect offered her explanation.

The woman turned and quickly gave her explanation in a couple of sentences in the Creole dialect.

"Give her the purse, Joe; I will answer for its being all right."

"Give her the purse, Joe; I'll make sure it's all good."

Frowenfeld handed it to her. She started to pass through the door in the rue Royale by which Doctor Keene had entered; but on seeing on its threshold Agricola frowning upon her, she turned quickly with evident trepidation, and hurried out into the darkness of the other street.

Frowenfeld gave it to her. She began to go through the door on rue Royale where Doctor Keene had entered; but upon seeing Agricola frowning at her on the threshold, she quickly turned around with obvious fear and rushed out into the darkness of the other street.

Agricola entered. Doctor Keene looked about the shop.

Agricola walked in. Doctor Keene glanced around the shop.

"I tell you, Agricole, you didn't have it with you; Frowenfeld, you haven't seen a big knotted walking-stick?"

"I’m telling you, Agricole, you didn’t bring it; Frowenfeld, have you seen a big knotted walking stick?"

Frowenfeld was sure no walking-stick had been left there.

Frowenfeld was certain that no walking stick had been left there.

"Oh, yes, Frowenfeld," said Doctor Keene, with a little laugh, as the three sat down, "I'd a'most as soon trust that woman as if she was white."

"Oh, yes, Frowenfeld," said Doctor Keene with a small laugh as the three took a seat, "I'd almost trust that woman as much as I would if she were white."

The apothecary said nothing.

The pharmacist said nothing.

"How free," said Agricola, beginning with a meditative gaze at the sky without, and ending with a philosopher's smile upon his two companions,--"how free we people are from prejudice against the negro!"

"How free," said Agricola, starting with a thoughtful look at the sky outside, and finishing with a philosopher's smile at his two friends, "--how free we are from prejudice against the black community!"

"The white people," said Frowenfeld, half abstractedly, half inquiringly.

"The white people," Frowenfeld said, somewhat distracted and somewhat curious.

"H-my young friend, when we say, 'we people,' we always mean we white people. The non-mention of color always implies pure white; and whatever is not pure white is to all intents and purposes pure black. When I say the 'whole community,' I mean the whole white portion; when I speak of the 'undivided public sentiment,' I mean the sentiment of the white population. What else could I mean? Could you suppose, sir, the expression which you may have heard me use--'my downtrodden country'--includes blacks and mulattoes? What is that up yonder in the sky? The moon. The new moon, or the old moon, or the moon in her third quarter, but always the moon! Which part of it? Why, the shining part--the white part, always and only! Not that there is a prejudice against the negro. By no means. Wherever he can be of any service in a strictly menial capacity we kindly and generously tolerate his presence."

"H-my young friend, when we say, 'we people,' we always mean we white people. The lack of mentioning race always implies pure white; and whatever is not pure white is, for all intents and purposes, pure black. When I say the 'whole community,' I'm referring to the entire white population; when I talk about the 'undivided public sentiment,' I mean the feelings of the white population. What else could I mean? Do you think that the phrase 'my downtrodden country' includes black people and mixed race people? What is that up in the sky? The moon. The new moon, or the old moon, or the moon in its third quarter, but always the moon! Which part of it? The shining part—the white part, always and only! Not that there is a prejudice against black people. Not at all. Wherever they can be useful in strictly menial roles, we kindly and generously accept their presence."

Was the immigrant growing wise, or weak, that he remained silent?

Was the immigrant becoming wise or just weak for staying quiet?

Agricola rose as he concluded and said he would go home. Doctor Keene gave him his hand lazily, without rising.

Agricola stood up after he finished and said he was heading home. Doctor Keene lazily extended his hand without getting up.

"Frowenfeld," he said, with a smile and in an undertone, as Agricola's footsteps died away, "don't you know who that woman is?"

"Frowenfeld," he said with a smile and in a low voice, as Agricola's footsteps faded away, "don't you know who that woman is?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Well, I'll tell you."

"Well, let me tell you."

He told him.

He said to him.


On that lonely plantation at the Cannes Brulées, where Aurore Nancanou's childhood had been passed without brothers or sisters, there had been given her, according to the well-known custom of plantation life, a little quadroon slave-maid as her constant and only playmate. This maid began early to show herself in many ways remarkable. While yet a child she grew tall, lithe, agile; her eyes were large and black, and rolled and sparkled if she but turned to answer to her name. Her pale yellow forehead, low and shapely, with the jet hair above it, the heavily pencilled eyebrows and long lashes below, the faint red tinge that blushed with a kind of cold passion through the clear yellow skin of the cheek, the fulness of the red, voluptuous lips and the roundness of her perfect neck, gave her, even at fourteen, a barbaric and magnetic beauty, that startled the beholder like an unexpected drawing out of a jewelled sword. Such a type could have sprung only from high Latin ancestry on the one side and--we might venture--Jaloff African on the other. To these charms of person she added mental acuteness, conversational adroitness, concealed cunning, and noiseless but visible strength of will; and to these, that rarest of gifts in one of her tincture, the purity of true womanhood.

On that remote plantation at Cannes Brulées, where Aurore Nancanou spent her childhood without brothers or sisters, she was given, as was customary in plantation life, a little quadroon slave girl to be her constant and only playmate. This girl started to reveal her remarkable qualities early on. Even as a child, she grew tall, slender, and agile; her large black eyes sparkled and rolled when she turned to respond to her name. Her pale yellow forehead was low and well-shaped, framed by dark hair. She had bold eyebrows and long lashes, a faint red blush that hinted at a cool passion on her clear yellow cheeks, full red, sensual lips, and a perfectly rounded neck. Even at fourteen, she possessed a raw, magnetic beauty that surprised onlookers like the sudden reveal of a jeweled sword. This type could only come from a lineage of high Latin ancestry mixed—one might guess—with Jaloff African heritage. Along with her physical charms, she had sharp intelligence, skill in conversation, hidden cunning, and a quiet yet palpable strength of will; and, uniquely for someone of her background, the rare gift of genuine womanhood.

At fourteen a necessity which had been parleyed with for two years or more became imperative, and Aurore's maid was taken from her. Explanation is almost superfluous. Aurore was to become a lady and her playmate a lady's maid; but not her maid, because the maid had become, of the two, the ruling spirit. It was a question of grave debate in the mind of M. De Grapion what disposition to make of her.

At fourteen, a necessity that had been discussed for two years became unavoidable, and Aurore's maid was taken away from her. There's really no need to explain further. Aurore was set to become a lady, while her playmate was to be a lady's maid; however, she would not be her maid because the maid had become the one in charge. It was a serious concern for M. De Grapion about what to do with her.

About this time the Grandissimes and De Grapions, through certain efforts of Honoré's father (since dead) were making some feeble pretences of mutual good feeling, and one of those Kentuckian dealers in corn and tobacco whose flatboat fleets were always drifting down the Mississippi, becoming one day M. De Grapion's transient guest, accidentally mentioned a wish of Agricola Fusilier. Agricola, it appeared, had commissioned him to buy the most beautiful lady's maid that in his extended journeyings he might be able to find; he wanted to make her a gift to his niece, Honoré's sister. The Kentuckian saw the demand met in Aurore's playmate. M. De Grapion would not sell her. (Trade with a Grandissime? Let them suspect he needed money?) No; but he would ask Agricola to accept the services of the waiting-maid for, say, ten years. The Kentuckian accepted the proposition on the spot and it was by and by carried out. She was never recalled to the Cannes Brulées, but in subsequent years received her freedom from her master, and in New Orleans became Palmyre la Philosophe, as they say in the corrupt French of the old Creoles, or Palmyre Philosophe, noted for her taste and skill as a hair-dresser, for the efficiency of her spells and the sagacity of her divinations, but most of all for the chaste austerity with which she practised the less baleful rites of the voudous.

About this time, the Grandissimes and De Grapions, through certain efforts of Honoré's late father, were making some weak attempts at showing goodwill towards each other. One day, a Kentuckian dealer in corn and tobacco, who frequently drifted down the Mississippi with his flatboat fleet, became a temporary guest of M. De Grapion and casually mentioned a request from Agricola Fusilier. It turned out that Agricola had asked him to find the most beautiful lady's maid he could during his travels as a gift for his niece, Honoré's sister. The Kentuckian thought Aurore's playmate would be a good fit. M. De Grapion refused to sell her. (Trade with a Grandissime? He wouldn’t want them to think he was desperate for cash.) No, but he would propose that Agricola accept the services of the maid for, say, ten years. The Kentuckian agreed to the deal right away, and it was eventually arranged. She was never sent back to the Cannes Brulées, but in later years, she gained her freedom from her master and became known in New Orleans as Palmyre la Philosophe, or Palmyre Philosophe, celebrated for her taste and skill as a hairdresser, the effectiveness of her spells, and her insights in divination, but most importantly for the pure and serious way she practiced the less harmful rituals of the voodoo.

"That's the woman," said Doctor Keene, rising to go, as he concluded the narrative,--"that's she, Palmyre Philosophe. Now you get a view of the vastness of Agricole's generosity; he tolerates her even though she does not present herself in the 'strictly menial capacity.' Reason why--he's afraid of her."

"That's the woman," said Doctor Keene, getting up to leave as he finished his story, "--that's her, Palmyre Philosophe. Now you see how generous Agricole is; he puts up with her even though she doesn't act in a 'strictly menial capacity.' The reason is--he's afraid of her."

Time passed, if that may be called time which we have to measure with a clock. The apothecary of the rue Royale found better ways of measurement. As quietly as a spider he was spinning information into knowledge and knowledge into what is supposed to be wisdom; whether it was or not we shall see. His unidentified merchant friend who had adjured him to become acclimated as "they all did" had also exhorted him to study the human mass of which he had become a unit; but whether that study, if pursued, was sweetening and ripening, or whether it was corrupting him, that friend did not come to see; it was the busy time of year. Certainly so young a solitary, coming among a people whose conventionalities were so at variance with his own door-yard ethics, was in sad danger of being unduly--as we might say--Timonized. His acquaintances continued to be few in number.

Time went on, if we can even call it time when we have to measure it with a clock. The apothecary on Rue Royale found better ways to keep track. Quietly, like a spider, he was turning information into knowledge and knowledge into what is thought to be wisdom; whether it actually was, we’ll see. His unnamed merchant friend, who had urged him to fit in like "everyone else," also encouraged him to study the human collective of which he had become a part; but whether that study was making him better or corrupting him, that friend didn’t see; it was the busy season. Surely, such a young outsider, coming among people whose norms were so different from his own backyard ethics, was at serious risk of being unduly—so to speak—Timonized. His acquaintances remained few in number.

During this fermenting period he chronicled much wet and some cold weather. This may in part account for the uneventfulness of its passage; events do not happen rapidly among the Creoles in bad weather. However, trade was good.

During this time of fermentation, he recorded a lot of rainy days and some cold weather. This might explain why things felt so quiet; not much happens with the Creoles when the weather is bad. However, business was thriving.

But the weather cleared; and when it was getting well on into the Creole spring and approaching the spring of the almanacs, something did occur that extended Frowenfeld's acquaintance without Doctor Keene's assistance.

But the weather cleared up, and as it was getting deeper into the Creole spring and getting close to the season marked in the almanacs, something happened that expanded Frowenfeld's connections without Doctor Keene's help.






CHAPTER XIII

A CALL FROM THE RENT-SPECTRE


It is nearly noon of a balmy morning late in February. Aurore Nancanou and her daughter have only this moment ceased sewing, in the small front room of No. 19 rue Bienville. Number 19 is the right-hand half of a single-story, low-roofed tenement, washed with yellow ochre, which it shares generously with whoever leans against it. It sits as fast on the ground as a toad. There is a kitchen belonging to it somewhere among the weeds in the back yard, and besides this room where the ladies are, there is, directly behind it, a sleeping apartment. Somewhere back of this there is a little nook where in pleasant weather they eat. Their cook and housemaid is the plain person who attends them on the street. Her bedchamber is the kitchen and her bed the floor. The house's only other protector is a hound, the aim of whose life is to get thrust out of the ladies' apartments every fifteen minutes.

It’s almost noon on a warm morning in late February. Aurore Nancanou and her daughter have just stopped sewing in the small front room of 19 rue Bienville. Number 19 is the right side of a single-story, low-roofed building, painted in yellow ochre, which it shares readily with anyone who leans against it. It sits firmly on the ground like a toad. There’s a kitchen somewhere among the weeds in the backyard, and besides the room where the women are, there’s a sleeping area directly behind it. Somewhere in the back is a little spot where they eat when the weather is nice. Their cook and housemaid is the plain woman who attends to them on the street. Her bedroom is the kitchen and her bed is the floor. The only other guardian of the house is a dog, whose goal in life is to be kicked out of the ladies' rooms every fifteen minutes.

Yet if you hastily picture to yourself a forlorn-looking establishment, you will be moving straight away from the fact. Neatness, order, excellence, are prevalent qualities in all the details of the main house's inward garniture. The furniture is old-fashioned, rich, French, imported. The carpets, if not new, are not cheap, either. Bits of crystal and silver, visible here and there, are as bright as they are antiquated; and one or two portraits, and the picture of Our Lady of Many Sorrows, are passably good productions. The brass work, of which there is much, is brilliantly burnished, and the front room is bright and cheery.

Yet if you quickly imagine a sad-looking establishment, you'll be missing the point. Cleanliness, order, and quality are prominent in all the details of the main house's interior décor. The furniture is vintage, luxurious, French, and imported. The carpets, if not brand new, are certainly not cheap, either. Bits of crystal and silver scattered throughout are as shiny as they are old; and one or two portraits, along with the picture of Our Lady of Many Sorrows, are fairly decent works. The brass fittings, of which there is plenty, are brilliantly polished, and the front room is bright and cheerful.

At the street door of this room somebody has just knocked. Aurore has risen from her seat. The other still sits on a low chair with her hands and sewing dropped into her lap, looking up steadfastly into her mother's face with a mingled expression of fondness and dismayed expectation. Aurore hesitates beside her chair, desirous of resuming her seat, even lifts her sewing from it; but tarries a moment, her alert suspense showing in her eyes. Her daughter still looks up into them. It is not strange that the dwellers round about dispute as to which is the fairer, nor that in the six months during which the two have occupied Number 19 the neighbors have reached no conclusion on this subject. If some young enthusiast compares the daughter--in her eighteenth year--to a bursting blush rosebud full of promise, some older one immediately retorts that the other--in her thirty-fifth--is the red, red, full-blown, faultless joy of the garden. If one says the maiden has the dew of youth,--"But!" cry two or three mothers in a breath, "that other one, child, will never grow old. With her it will always be morning. That woman is going to last forever; ha-a-a-a!--even longer!"

At the street door of this room, someone just knocked. Aurore has gotten up from her seat. The other woman still sits on a low chair, with her hands and sewing resting in her lap, looking up intently at her mother with a mix of affection and anxious expectation. Aurore pauses next to her chair, wanting to sit back down, even lifting her sewing from it; but she hesitates for a moment, her eager suspense evident in her eyes. Her daughter continues to gaze up at her. It’s not surprising that the neighbors argue over who is prettier, nor that in the six months that the two have lived at Number 19, the neighbors have come to no conclusion on the matter. If some young admirer compares the daughter—who is eighteen—to a blooming rosebud brimming with promise, an older one immediately counters that the mother—at thirty-five—is the vibrant, fully opened, perfect joy of the garden. If someone says the young woman has the freshness of youth, a couple of mothers collectively exclaim, "But! That woman will never age. For her, it will always be morning. She’s going to last forever; ha-a-a-a! Even longer!"

There was one direction in which the widow evidently had the advantage; you could see from the street or the opposite windows that she was a wise householder. On the day they moved into Number 19 she had been seen to enter in advance of all her other movables, carrying into the empty house a new broom, a looking-glass, and a silver coin. Every morning since, a little watching would have discovered her at the hour of sunrise sprinkling water from her side casement, and her opposite neighbors often had occasion to notice that, sitting at her sewing by the front window, she never pricked her finger but she quickly ran it up behind her ear, and then went on with her work. Would anybody but Joseph Frowenfeld ever have lived in and moved away from the two-story brick next them on the right and not have known of the existence of such a marvel?

There was one area where the widow clearly had an edge; anyone passing by on the street or looking from the nearby windows could see she was a smart homeowner. On the day they moved into Number 19, she was spotted arriving ahead of her other belongings, carrying a new broom, a mirror, and a silver coin into the empty house. Every morning since, if you had taken a little time to watch, you would have seen her at sunrise sprinkling water from her side window. Her neighbors across the street often noticed that while she sewed by the front window, she never pricked her finger without quickly tucking it behind her ear before continuing with her work. Would anyone besides Joseph Frowenfeld ever have lived in and moved out of the two-story brick house next door on the right and remained unaware of such a wonder?

"Ha!" they said, "she knows how to keep off bad luck, that Madame yonder. And the younger one seems not to like it. Girls think themselves so smart these days."

"Ha!" they said, "that Madame over there knows how to avoid bad luck. And the younger one doesn't seem to like it. Girls think they're so clever these days."

Ah, there was the knock again, right there on the street-door, as loud as if it had been given with a joint of sugar-cane!

Ah, there was the knock again, right there on the front door, as loud as if it had been made with a piece of sugar cane!

The daughter's hand, which had just resumed the needle, stood still in mid-course with the white thread half-drawn. Aurore tiptoed slowly over the carpeted floor. There came a shuffling sound, and the corner of a folded white paper commenced appearing and disappearing under the door. She mounted a chair and peeped through that odd little jalousie which formerly was in almost all New Orleans street-doors; but the missive had meantime found its way across the sill, and she saw only the unpicturesque back of a departing errand-boy. But that was well. She had a pride, to maintain which--and a poverty, to conceal which--she felt to be necessary to her self-respect; and this made her of necessity a trifle unsocial in her own castle. Do you suppose she was going to put on the face of having been born or married to this degraded condition of things?

The daughter’s hand, which had just picked up the needle again, paused halfway with the white thread half-pulled. Aurore tiptoed quietly over the carpet. There was a shuffling sound, and the edge of a folded white paper began to appear and disappear under the door. She climbed onto a chair and peeked through that odd little jalousie that used to be in almost all the street doors in New Orleans; but in the meantime, the message had slipped across the threshold, and she could only see the plain back of a leaving delivery boy. But that was fine. She felt a need to keep up her pride—and hide her poverty—which she thought was essential for her self-respect; and that made her somewhat unsocial in her own home. Do you think she was going to pretend she was either born into or married to this grim situation?

Who knows?--the knock might have been from 'Sieur Frowenfel'--ha, ha! He might be just silly enough to call so early; or it might have been from that polisson of a Grandissime,--which one didn't matter, they were all detestable,--coming to collect the rent. That was her original fear; or, worse still, it might have been, had it been softer, the knock of some possible lady visitor. She had no intention of admitting any feminine eyes to detect this carefully covered up indigence. Besides, it was Monday. There is no sense in trifling with bad luck. The reception of Monday callers is a source of misfortune never known to fail, save in rare cases when good luck has already been secured by smearing the front walk or the banquette with Venetian red.

Who knows? The knock could have been from 'Sieur Frowenfel'—ha, ha! He might be just silly enough to call so early; or it could have been that troublemaker Grandissime—it didn’t matter who it was, they were all awful—coming to collect the rent. That was her original worry; or, even worse, it could have been, if it had been softer, the knock from some potential lady visitor. She had no plans to let any woman see this carefully hidden poverty. Besides, it was Monday. There’s no point in messing around with bad luck. Answering calls on Monday is a guaranteed source of misfortune, except in rare cases when good luck has already been earned by smearing the front walk or the sidewalk with Venetian red.

Before the daughter could dart up and disengage herself from her work her mother had pounced upon the paper. She was standing and reading, her rich black lashes curtaining their downcast eyes, her infant waist and round, close-fitted, childish arms harmonizing prettily with her mock frown of infantile perplexity, and her long, limp robe heightening the grace of her posture, when the younger started from her seat with the air of determining not to be left at a disadvantage.

Before the daughter could jump up and get away from her work, her mother grabbed the paper. She was standing and reading, her long black lashes shading her downcast eyes, her small waist and rounded, snug arms creating a cute contrast with her playful frown of childlike confusion, and her long, flowing dress accentuating the elegance of her stance, when the younger girl sprang from her seat, determined not to be left at a disadvantage.

But what is that on the dark eyelash? With a sudden additional energy the daughter dashes the sewing and chair to right and left, bounds up, and in a moment has Aurore weeping in her embrace and has snatched the note from her hand.

But what’s that on the dark eyelash? With a burst of adrenaline, the daughter pushes the sewing and chair aside, jumps up, and in an instant has Aurore crying in her arms and has grabbed the note from her hand.

"Ah! maman! Ah! ma chère mère!"

"Oh! Mom! Oh! my dear mother!"

The mother forced a laugh. She was not to be mothered by her daughter; so she made a dash at Clotilde's uplifted hand to recover the note, which was unavailing. Immediately there arose in colonial French the loveliest of contentions, the issue of which was that the pair sat down side by side, like two sisters over one love-letter, and undertook to decipher the paper. It read as follows:

The mother forced a laugh. She wasn't about to let her daughter take care of her; so she reached for Clotilde's raised hand to get the note back, but it was pointless. Immediately, a delightful argument broke out in colonial French, which resulted in the two sitting down next to each other, like two sisters sharing a love letter, and they began to decode the paper. It read as follows:

"NEW ORLEANS, 20 Feb're, 1804.

"MADAME NANCANOU: I muss oblige to ass you for rent of that house whare you living, it is at number 19 Bienville street whare I do not received thos rent from you not since tree mons and I demand you this is mabe thirteen time. And I give to you notice of 19 das writen in Anglish as the new law requi. That witch the law make necessare only for 15 das, and when you not pay me those rent in 19 das till the tense of Marh I will rekes you to move out. That witch make me to be verry sorry. I have the honor to remain, Madam,

"Your humble servant,
"H. Grandissime.
"per Z.F."
"NEW ORLEANS, February 20, 1804.

"MADAME NANCANOU: I must ask you for the rent of the house where you are living, located at 19 Bienville Street. I haven't received rent from you for three months, and this is now the thirteenth time I am asking you. I am giving you notice of 19 days written in English as required by the new law, which only requires 15 days. If you do not pay me the rent within 19 days by the end of March, I will have to ask you to move out. This makes me very sorry. I have the honor to remain, Madam,

"Your humble servant,
"H. Grandissime.
"per Z.F."

There was a short French postscript on the opposite page signed only by M. Zénon François, explaining that he, who had allowed them in the past to address him as their landlord and by his name, was but the landlord's agent; that the landlord was a far better-dressed man than he could afford to be; that the writing opposite was a notice for them to quit the premises they had rented (not leased), or pay up; that it gave the writer great pain to send it, although it was but the necessary legal form and he only an irresponsible drawer of an inadequate salary, with thirteen children to support; and that he implored them to tear off and burn up this postscript immediately they had read it.

There was a brief French note on the opposite page signed only by M. Zénon François. It explained that although he had previously allowed them to call him their landlord and by his name, he was just the landlord's agent. The actual landlord was much better dressed than he could afford to be. The note on the other side was a notice for them to vacate the premises they had rented (not leased) or to settle their payment. It caused the writer great pain to send it, even though it was just a necessary legal formality, and he was only an underpaid worker with thirteen children to support. He urged them to tear up and burn this note as soon as they read it.

"Ah, the miserable!" was all the comment made upon it as the two ladies addressed their energies to the previous English. They had never suspected him of being M. Grandissime.

"Ah, the miserable!" was all the comment made on it as the two ladies focused their energy on the earlier English. They had never suspected him of being M. Grandissime.

Their eyes dragged slowly and ineffectually along the lines to the signature.

Their eyes moved slowly and unproductively along the lines to the signature.

"H. Grandissime! Loog ad 'im!" cried the widow, with a sudden short laugh, that brought the tears after it like a wind-gust in a rose-tree. She held the letter out before them as if she was lifting something alive by the back of the neck, and to intensify her scorn spoke in the hated tongue prescribed by the new courts. "Loog ad 'im! dad ridge gen'leman oo give so mudge money to de 'ozpill!"

"H. Grandissime! Look at him!" cried the widow, with a sudden short laugh that brought tears right after it, like a gust of wind through a rose bush. She held the letter out before them as if she were lifting something alive by the back of the neck, and to emphasize her disdain, she spoke in the despised language mandated by the new courts. "Look at him! That rich gentleman who gives so much money to the hospital!"

"Bud, maman," said the daughter, laying her hand appeasingly upon her mother's knee, "ee do nod know 'ow we is poor."

"Bud, mom," said the daughter, laying her hand soothingly on her mother's knee, "we don't know how we are poor."

"Ah!" retorted Aurore, "par example! Non? Ee thingue we is ridge, eh? Ligue his oncle, eh? Ee thing so, too, eh?" She cast upon her daughter the look of burning scorn intended for Agricola Fusilier. "You wan' to tague the pard of dose Grandissime'?"

"Ah!" replied Aurore, "for example! Right? Is this guy serious, huh? Like his uncle, right? This is something, too, huh?" She gave her daughter the kind of intense look full of disdain meant for Agricola Fusilier. "You want to take the part of those Grandissime’?"

The daughter returned a look of agony.

The daughter looked back in pain.

"No," she said, "bud a man wad godd some 'ouses to rend, muz ee nod boun' to ged 'is rend?"

"No," she said, "but a man would get some houses to rent, wouldn't he be obliged to get his rent?"

"Boun' to ged--ah! yez ee muz do 'is possible to ged 'is rend. Oh! certainlee. Ee is ridge, bud ee need a lill money, bad, bad. Fo' w'at?" The excited speaker rose to her feet under a sudden inspiration. "Tenez, Mademoiselle!" She began to make great show of unfastening her dress.

"Bound to get—ah! yes, you must do what’s possible to get this rent. Oh! Certainly. He’s rich, but he needs a little money, badly, badly. For what?" The excited speaker jumped to her feet with a sudden inspiration. "Here, Miss!" She started to make a big show of unfastening her dress.

"Mais, comment?" demanded the suffering daughter.

"But how?" demanded the suffering daughter.

"Yez!" continued Aurore, keeping up the demonstration, "you wand 'im to 'ave 'is rend so bad! An' I godd honely my cloze; so you juz tague diz to you' fine gen'lemen, 'Sieur Honoré Grandissime."

"Yeah!" continued Aurore, maintaining her demonstration, "you want him to have his rent so bad! And I’ve got my clothes on, so you just take this to your fine gentlemen, Mr. Honoré Grandissime."

"Ah-h-h-h!" cried the martyr.

"Ah-h-h-h!" cried the martyr.

"An' you is righd," persisted the tormentor, still unfastening; but the daughter's tears gushed forth, and the repentant tease threw herself upon her knees, drew her child's head into her bosom and wept afresh.

"You're right," the bully kept insisting, still unbuttoning; but the daughter's tears flowed freely, and the remorseful tease dropped to her knees, pulled her child's head into her chest, and cried again.

Half an hour was passed in council; at the end of which they stood beneath their lofty mantelshelf, each with a foot on a brazen fire-dog, and no conclusion reached.

Half an hour went by in discussion; at the end of it, they stood under their tall mantelpiece, each with a foot on a brass fire-dog, and no decision made.

"Ah, my child!"--they had come to themselves now and were speaking in their peculiar French--"if we had here in these hands but the tenth part of what your papa often played away in one night without once getting angry! But we have not. Ah! but your father was a fine fellow; if he could have lived for you to know him! So accomplished! Ha, ha, ha! I can never avoid laughing, when I remember him teaching me to speak English; I used to enrage him so!"

"Ah, my child!"—they had come to their senses now and were speaking in their unique French—"if we had even a tenth of what your dad often spent in one night without getting angry! But we don’t. Ah! Your father was quite a character; if only he could have lived for you to know him! So talented! Ha, ha, ha! I can never help but laugh when I think about him teaching me to speak English; I used to drive him crazy!"

The daughter brought the conversation back to the subject of discussion. There were nineteen days yet allowed them. God knows--by the expiration of that time they might be able to pay. With the two music scholars whom she then had and three more whom she had some hope to get, she made bold to say they could pay the rent.

The daughter steered the conversation back to the topic at hand. They had nineteen days left. God only knows—by then, they might be able to pay. With the two music students she currently had and three more she hoped to recruit, she confidently stated that they could cover the rent.

"Ah, Clotilde, my child," exclaimed Aurore, with sudden brightness, "you don't need a mask and costume to resemble your great-grandmother, the casket-girl!" Aurore felt sure, on her part, that with the one embroidery scholar then under her tutelage, and the three others who had declined to take lessons, they could easily pay the rent--and how kind it was of Monsieur, the aged father of that one embroidery scholar, to procure those invitations to the ball! The dear old man! He said he must see one more ball before he should die.

"Ah, Clotilde, my dear," Aurore brightened up and said, "you don’t need a mask and costume to look like your great-grandmother, the casket-girl!" Aurore was confident that with the one embroidery student she was teaching and the three others who chose not to take lessons, they could easily cover the rent—and how thoughtful of Monsieur, the elderly father of that one embroidery student, to get those invitations to the ball! The sweet old man! He said he wanted to see one more ball before he passed away.

Aurore looked so pretty in the reverie into which she fell that her daughter was content to admire her silently.

Aurore looked so beautiful in the daydream she fell into that her daughter was happy to watch her quietly.

"Clotilde," said the mother, presently looking up, "do you remember the evening you treated me so ill?"

"Clotilde," said the mother, looking up, "do you remember the evening you treated me so badly?"

The daughter smiled at the preposterous charge.

The daughter smiled at the ridiculous accusation.

"I did not treat you ill."

"I didn't treat you poorly."

"Yes, don't you know--the evening you made me lose my purse?"

"Yes, don't you remember—the night you made me lose my purse?"

"Certainly, I know!" The daughter took her foot from the andiron; her eyes lighted up aggressively. "For losing your purse blame yourself. For the way you found it again--which was far worse--thank Palmyre. If you had not asked her to find it and shared the gold with her we could have returned with it to 'Sieur Frowenfel'; but now we are ashamed to let him see us. I do not doubt he filled the purse."

"Of course, I know!" The daughter took her foot off the andiron; her eyes sparked with anger. "You can blame yourself for losing your purse. And for the way you got it back—which was way worse—thank Palmyre. If you hadn’t asked her to find it and shared the gold with her, we could have gone back to 'Sieur Frowenfel' with it; but now we’re embarrassed to let him see us. I’m sure he put money in the purse."

"He? He never knew it was empty. It was Nobody who filled it. Palmyre says that Papa Lébat--"

"He? He never realized it was empty. It was Nobody who filled it. Palmyre says that Papa Lébat--"

"Ha!" exclaimed Clotilde at this superstitious mention.

"Ha!" exclaimed Clotilde at this superstitious reference.

The mother tossed her head and turned her back, swallowing the unendurable bitterness of being rebuked by her daughter. But the cloud hung over but a moment.

The mother shook her head and turned away, trying to deal with the unbearable pain of being criticized by her daughter. But the feeling didn’t last long.

"Clotilde," she said, a minute after, turning with a look of sun-bright resolve, "I am going to see him."

"Clotilde," she said, a minute later, turning with a look of sunny determination, "I’m going to see him."

"To see whom?" asked the other, looking back from the window, whither she had gone to recover from a reactionary trembling.

"Who are you looking for?" asked the other, turning back from the window, where she had gone to calm down from a shaking fit.

"To whom, my child? Why--"

"To whom, my child? Why—"

"You do not expect mercy from Honoré Grandissime? You would not ask it?"

"You really don't expect any mercy from Honoré Grandissime? You wouldn't even ask for it?"

"No. There is no mercy in the Grandissime blood; but cannot I demand justice? Ha! it is justice that I shall demand!"

"No. There's no mercy in the Grandissime blood; but can’t I ask for justice? Ha! It’s justice that I will demand!"

"And you will really go and see him?"

"And you're actually going to see him?"

"You will see, Mademoiselle," replied Aurore, dropping a broom with which she had begun to sweep up some spilled buttons.

"You'll see, Mademoiselle," Aurore replied, putting down the broom she had started using to sweep up some spilled buttons.

"And I with you?"

"And I'm with you?"

"No! To a counting-room? To the presence of the chief of that detestable race? No!"

"No! To a counting room? To the presence of the leader of that awful group? No!"

"But you don't know where his office is."

"But you don't know where his office is."

"Anybody can tell me."

"Anyone can tell me."

Preparation began at once. By and by--

Preparation started right away. Gradually--

"Clotilde."

"Clotilde."

Clotilde was stooping behind her mother, with a ribbon between her lips, arranging a flounce.

Clotilde was bent over behind her mother, with a ribbon between her lips, fixing a flounce.

"M-m-m."

"Mmm."

"You must not watch me go out of sight; do you hear? ... But it is dangerous. I knew of a gentleman who watched his wife go out of his sight and she never came back!"

"You must not watch me disappear; do you understand? ... But it is dangerous. I knew a man who watched his wife go out of his sight, and she never came back!"

"Hold still!" said Clotilde.

"Stay still!" said Clotilde.

"But when my hand itches," retorted Aurore in a high key, "haven't I got to put it instantly into my pocket if I want the money to come there? Well, then!"

"But when my hand itches," Aurore shot back in a high voice, "don’t I have to put it straight into my pocket if I want the money to come there? Well, then!"

The daughter proposed to go to the kitchen and tell Alphonsina to put on her shoes.

The daughter suggested going to the kitchen and telling Alphonsina to put on her shoes.

"My child," cried Aurore, "you are crazy! Do you want Alphonsina to be seized for the rent?"

"My child," shouted Aurore, "are you out of your mind? Do you want Alphonsina to get kicked out over the rent?"

"But you cannot go alone--and on foot!"

"But you can't go alone—and on foot!"

"I must go alone; and--can you lend me your carriage? Ah, you have none? Certainly I must go alone and on foot if I am to say I cannot pay the rent. It is no indiscretion of mine. If anything happens to me it is M. Grandissime who is responsible."

"I have to go by myself; can you lend me your carriage? Oh, you don't have one? Well, I guess I have to go alone and on foot if I'm going to say I can't pay the rent. This isn't my fault. If anything happens to me, it's M. Grandissime who will be responsible."

Now she is ready for the adventurous errand. She darts to the mirror. The high-water marks are gone from her eyes. She wheels half around and looks over her shoulder. The flaring bonnet and loose ribbons gave her a more girlish look than ever.

Now she’s ready for the exciting task ahead. She rushes to the mirror. The dark circles are gone from her eyes. She turns halfway around and glances over her shoulder. The wide-brimmed hat and flowing ribbons make her look more youthful than ever.

"Now which is the older, little old woman?" she chirrups, and smites her daughter's cheek softly with her palm.

"Now, which one is the older, sweet old lady?" she says cheerfully, lightly patting her daughter's cheek with her hand.

"And you are not afraid to go alone?"

"And you're not scared to go alone?"

"No; but remember! look at that dog!"

"No; but remember! Look at that dog!"

The brute sinks apologetically to the floor. Clotilde opens the street door, hands Aurore the note, Aurore lays a frantic kiss upon her lips, pressing it on tight so as to get it again when she comes back, and--while Clotilde calls the cook to gather up the buttons and take away the broom, and while the cook, to make one trip of it, gathers the hound into her bosom and carries broom and dog out together--Aurore sallies forth, leaving Clotilde to resume her sewing and await the coming of a guitar scholar.

The brute apologetically sinks to the floor. Clotilde opens the front door, hands Aurore the note, and Aurore gives her a desperate kiss, pressing it tightly so she can have it again when she returns. Meanwhile, Clotilde calls for the cook to collect the buttons and take away the broom. The cook, wanting to make one trip, scoops up the dog into her arms and carries both the broom and the dog out together. Aurore steps outside, leaving Clotilde to get back to her sewing and wait for the arrival of a guitar student.

"It will keep her fully an hour," thought the girl, far from imagining that Aurore had set about a little private business which she proposed to herself to accomplish before she even started in the direction of M. Grandissime's counting-rooms.

"It will keep her busy for a full hour," thought the girl, unaware that Aurore had started a little side project she intended to complete before she even headed toward M. Grandissime's counting rooms.






CHAPTER XIV

BEFORE SUNSET


In old times, most of the sidewalks of New Orleans not in the heart of town were only a rough, rank turf, lined on the side next the ditch with the gunwales of broken-up flatboats--ugly, narrow, slippery objects. As Aurora--it sounds so much pleasanter to anglicize her name--as Aurora gained a corner where two of these gunwales met, she stopped and looked back to make sure that Clotilde was not watching her. That others had noticed her here and there she did not care; that was something beauty would have to endure, and it only made her smile to herself.

In the past, most of the sidewalks in New Orleans outside the downtown area were just rough, unkempt grass, bordered on one side by the edges of broken flatboats—ugly, narrow, and slippery things. As Aurora—it sounds much nicer to say her name in English—reached a corner where two of these edges met, she stopped and glanced back to ensure that Clotilde wasn't watching her. She didn’t mind that others had noticed her here and there; that was something beauty had to deal with, and it only made her smile to herself.

"Everybody sees I am from the country--walking on the street without a waiting-maid."

"Everyone can tell I'm from the countryside—walking down the street without a maid."

A boy passed, hushing his whistle, and gazing at the lone lady until his turning neck could twist no farther. She was so dewy fresh! After he had got across the street he turned to look again. Where could she have disappeared?

A boy walked by, silencing his whistle and staring at the lone lady until his neck couldn’t twist any further. She was so fresh and vibrant! After he crossed the street, he turned to look back. Where could she have vanished?

The only object to be seen on the corner from which she had vanished was a small, yellow-washed house much like the one Aurora occupied, as it was like hundreds that then characterized and still characterize the town, only that now they are of brick instead of adobe. They showed in those days, even more than now, the wide contrast between their homely exteriors and the often elegant apartments within. However, in this house the front room was merely neat. The furniture was of rude, heavy pattern, Creole-made, and the walls were unadorned; the day of cheap pictures had not come. The lofty bedstead which filled one corner was spread and hung with a blue stuff showing through a web of white needlework. The brazen feet of the chairs were brightly burnished, as were the brass mountings of the bedstead and the brass globes on the cold andirons. Curtains of blue and white hung at the single window. The floor, from habitual scrubbing with the common weed which politeness has to call Helenium autumnale, was stained a bright, clean yellow. On it were, here and there in places, white mats woven of bleached palmetto-leaf. Such were the room's appointments; there was but one thing more, a singular bit of fantastic carving,--a small table of dark mahogany supported on the upward-writhing images of three scaly serpents.

The only thing visible on the corner where she had disappeared was a small, yellow-painted house similar to the one Aurora lived in, just like hundreds that defined the town then and still do today, only now they’re made of brick instead of adobe. Back then, even more than now, there was a stark contrast between their plain exteriors and the often fancy interiors. However, in this house, the front room was just neat. The furniture was bulky and made by Creole artisans, and the walls were bare; the era of cheap decor hadn’t arrived yet. The tall bed in one corner was covered with a blue fabric that showed through a lace of white needlework. The metal feet of the chairs were shiny, as were the brass fixtures on the bed and the brass globes on the cold andirons. Blue and white curtains hung at the single window. The floor, from constant scrubbing with the common weed known politely as Helenium autumnale, was stained a bright, clean yellow. Scattered on it were white mats woven from bleached palmetto leaves. That was the room's furnishings; there was one more unique detail, a quirky carved piece—a small dark mahogany table supported by three twisting figures of scaly serpents.

Aurora sat down beside this table. A dwarf Congo woman, as black as soot, had ushered her in, and, having barred the door, had disappeared, and now the mistress of the house entered.

Aurora sat down next to the table. A short Congolese woman, as black as soot, had welcomed her in, and after closing the door, had vanished, and now the lady of the house walked in.

February though it was, she was dressed--and looked comfortable--in white. That barbaric beauty which had begun to bud twenty years before was now in perfect bloom. The united grace and pride of her movement was inspiring but--what shall we say?--feline? It was a femininity without humanity,--something that made her, with all her superbness, a creature that one would want to find chained. It was the woman who had received the gold from Frowenfeld--Palmyre Philosophe.

February though it was, she was dressed—and looked comfortable—in white. That wild beauty that had started to blossom twenty years earlier was now in full bloom. The combined grace and pride of her movements were inspiring but—what can we say?—catlike? It was a femininity without humanity—something that made her, despite all her magnificence, a being that one would want to see restrained. It was the woman who had received the gold from Frowenfeld—Palmyre Philosophe.

The moment her eyes fell upon Aurora her whole appearance changed. A girlish smile lighted up her face, and as Aurora rose up reflecting it back, they simultaneously clapped hands, laughed and advanced joyously toward each other, talking rapidly without regard to each other's words.

The moment she saw Aurora, her whole demeanor shifted. A bright, girl-like smile lit up her face, and as Aurora stood up and smiled back, they both clapped their hands, laughed, and happily moved toward each other, chatting excitedly without paying attention to what the other was saying.

"Sit down," said Palmyre, in the plantation French of their childhood, as they shook hands.

"Sit down," said Palmyre, in the casual French of their childhood, as they shook hands.

They took chairs and drew up face to face as close as they could come, then sighed and smiled a moment, and then looked grave and were silent. For in the nature of things, and notwithstanding the amusing familiarity common between Creole ladies and the menial class, the unprotected little widow should have had a very serious errand to bring her to the voudou's house.

They pulled up chairs to sit across from each other as close as possible, then sighed and smiled for a moment before becoming serious and silent. Because, in reality, despite the playful familiarity often seen between Creole women and their servants, the vulnerable little widow had to have a very serious reason for coming to the voudou's house.

"Palmyre," began the lady, in a sad tone.

"Palmyre," the lady started, her voice filled with sadness.

"Momselle Aurore."

"Mademoiselle Aurore."

"I want you to help me." The former mistress not only cast her hands into her lap, lifted her eyes supplicatingly and dropped them again, but actually locked her fingers to keep them from trembling.

"I want you to help me." The former mistress not only placed her hands in her lap, looked up with pleading eyes and then looked down again, but actually clasped her fingers to stop them from shaking.

"Momselle Aurore--" began Palmyre, solemnly.

"Momselle Aurore—" began Palmyre, seriously.

"Now, I know what you are going to say--but it is of no use to say it; do this much for me this one time and then I will let voudou alone as much as you wish--forever!"

"Now, I know what you're going to say—but it’s pointless to say it; just do this for me this one time, and then I’ll leave voudou alone as much as you want—forever!"

"You have not lost your purse again?"

"You haven't lost your purse again?"

"Ah! foolishness, no."

"Ah! That's ridiculous, no."

Both laughed a little, the philosophe feebly, and Aurora with an excited tremor.

Both laughed a bit, the philosopher weakly, and Aurora with an excited shiver.

"Well?" demanded the quadroon, looking grave again.

"Well?" asked the mixed-race man, looking serious again.

Aurora did not answer.

Aurora didn't answer.

"Do you wish me to work a spell for you?"

"Do you want me to cast a spell for you?"

The widow nodded, with her eyes cast down.

The widow nodded, gazing down.

Both sat quite still for some time; then the philosophe gently drew the landlord's letter from between Aurora's hands.

Both sat quietly for a while; then the philosopher carefully took the landlord's letter from between Aurora's hands.

"What is this?" She could not read in any language.

"What is this?" She couldn't read in any language.

"I must pay my rent within nineteen days."

"I have to pay my rent in nineteen days."

"Have you not paid it?"

"Have you not paid yet?"

The delinquent shook her head.

The troublemaker shook her head.

"Where is the gold that came into your purse? All gone?"

"Where's the gold that was in your purse? All gone?"

"For rice and potatoes," said Aurora, and for the first time she uttered a genuine laugh, under that condition of mind which Latins usually substitute for fortitude. Palmyre laughed too, very properly.

"For rice and potatoes," Aurora said, and for the first time, she let out a real laugh, in that mindset which Latins typically use in place of strength. Palmyre laughed too, quite appropriately.

Another silence followed. The lady could not return the quadroon's searching gaze.

Another silence followed. The lady couldn't meet the quadroon's intense gaze.

"Momselle Aurore," suddenly said Palmyre, "you want me to work a spell for something else."

"Momselle Aurore," Palmyre suddenly said, "you want me to cast a spell for something else."

Aurora started, looked up for an instant in a frightened way, and then dropped her eyes and let her head droop, murmuring:

Aurora flinched, glanced up briefly with fear in her eyes, then looked down and let her head hang, murmuring:

"No, I do not."

"Nope."

Palmyre fixed a long look upon her former mistress. She saw that though Aurora might be distressed about the rent, there was something else,--a deeper feeling,--impelling her upon a course the very thought of which drove the color from her lips and made her tremble.

Palmyre gazed intently at her former mistress. She noticed that even though Aurora seemed upset about the rent, there was something more—a deeper emotion—pushing her toward a path that, just thinking about it, drained the color from her lips and made her tremble.

"You are wearing red," said the philosophe.

"You’re wearing red," said the philosopher.

Aurora's hand went nervously to the red ribbon about her neck.

Aurora's hand nervously touched the red ribbon around her neck.

"It is an accident; I had nothing else convenient."

"It’s just an accident; I didn’t have anything else handy."

"Miché Agoussou loves red," persisted Palmyre. (Monsieur Agoussou is the demon upon whom the voudous call in matters of love.)

"Miché Agoussou loves red," Palmyre insisted. (Mr. Agoussou is the demon that the voudous invoke for matters of love.)

The color that came into Aurora's cheek ought to have suited Monsieur precisely.

The color that came to Aurora's cheek should have been just right for Monsieur.

"It is an accident," she feebly insisted.

"It was an accident," she weakly insisted.

"Well," presently said Palmyre, with a pretence of abandoning her impression, "then you want me to work you a spell for money, do you?"

"Well," Palmyre said after a moment, pretending to let go of her feelings, "so you want me to cast a spell for you in exchange for money, right?"

Aurora nodded, while she still avoided the quadroon's glance.

Aurora nodded, still avoiding the quadroon's gaze.

"I know better," thought the philosophe. "You shall have the sort you want."

"I know better," thought the philosopher. "You can have the kind you want."

The widow stole an upward glance.

The widow looked up.

"Oh!" said Palmyre, with the manner of one making a decided digression, "I have been wanting to ask you something. That evening at the pharmacy--was there a tall, handsome gentleman standing by the counter?"

"Oh!" said Palmyre, as if she were taking a clear side step, "I've been meaning to ask you something. That night at the pharmacy—was there a tall, good-looking guy standing by the counter?"

"He was standing on the other side."

"He was standing on the other side."

"Did you see his face?"

"Did you see his reaction?"

"No; his back was turned."

"No; he had his back turned."

"Momselle Aurore," said Palmyre, dropping her elbows upon her knees and taking the lady's hand as if the better to secure the truth, "was that the gentleman you met at the ball?"

"Momselle Aurore," said Palmyre, resting her elbows on her knees and taking the lady's hand as if to ensure the truth, "was that the guy you met at the ball?"

"My faith!" said Aurora, stretching her eyebrows upward. "I did not think to look. Who was it?"

"My goodness!" said Aurora, raising her eyebrows. "I didn't think to check. Who was it?"

But Palmyre Philosophe was not going to give more than she got, even to her old-time Momselle; she merely straightened back into her chair with an amiable face.

But Palmyre Philosophe wasn’t going to give more than she received, even to her old friend; she simply sat back in her chair with a friendly expression.

"Who do you think he is?" persisted Aurora, after a pause, smiling downward and toying with her rings.

"Who do you think he is?" Aurora continued, after a brief pause, smiling down and fiddling with her rings.

The quadroon shrugged.

The quadroon shrugged.

They both sat in reverie for a moment--a long moment for such sprightly natures--and Palmyre's mien took on a professional gravity. She presently pushed the landlord's letter under the lady's hands as they lay clasped in her lap, and a moment after drew Aurora's glance with her large, strong eyes and asked:

They both sat in thought for a moment—a long moment for their lively personalities—and Palmyre's expression became more serious. She then slid the landlord's letter under the lady's hands as they rested in her lap, and a moment later, she caught Aurora's attention with her intense, striking gaze and asked:

"What shall we do?"

"What should we do?"

The lady immediately looked startled and alarmed and again dropped her eyes in silence. The quadroon had to speak again.

The lady immediately looked surprised and worried and again lowered her gaze in silence. The mixed-race woman had to speak again.

"We will burn a candle."

"We'll light a candle."

Aurora trembled.

Aurora shivered.

"No," she succeeded in saying.

"No," she managed to say.

"Yes," said Palmyre, "you must get your rent money." But the charm which she was meditating had no reference to rent money. "She knows that," thought the voudou.

"Yeah," said Palmyre, "you need to get your rent money." But the spell she was thinking about had nothing to do with rent money. "She knows that," thought the voudou.

As she rose and called her Congo slave-woman, Aurora made as if to protest further; but utterance failed her. She clenched her hands and prayed to fate for Clotilde to come and lead her away as she had done at the apothecary's. And well she might.

As she got up and called for her Congo slave-woman, Aurora pretended to want to protest more; but no words came to her. She clenched her hands and hoped that Clotilde would come and take her away like she had at the apothecary's. And she had every reason to hope.

The articles brought in by the servant were simply a little pound-cake and cordial, a tumbler half-filled with the sirop naturelle of the sugar-cane, and a small piece of candle of the kind made from the fragrant green wax of the candleberry myrtle. These were set upon the small table, the bit of candle standing, lighted, in the tumbler of sirup, the cake on a plate, the cordial in a wine-glass. This feeble child's play was all; except that as Palmyre closed out all daylight from the room and received the offering of silver that "paid the floor" and averted guillons (interferences of outside imps), Aurora,--alas! alas!--went down upon her knees with her gaze fixed upon the candle's flame, and silently called on Assonquer (the imp of good fortune) to cast his snare in her behalf around the mind and heart of--she knew not whom.

The items brought in by the servant were just a bit of pound cake and some cordial, a tumbler half-filled with the sirop naturelle from sugar-cane, and a small piece of candle made from the fragrant green wax of the candleberry myrtle. These were set on the small table, with the lit candle standing in the tumbler of syrup, the cake on a plate, and the cordial in a wine glass. This weak child's play was everything; except that as Palmyre shut out all daylight from the room and accepted the offering of silver that "paid the floor" and kept away guillons (interferences from outside spirits), Aurora—oh, how sad!—went down on her knees with her gaze fixed on the candle's flame and silently called on Assonquer (the spirit of good fortune) to cast his net for her around the mind and heart of— she didn't even know who.

By and by her lips, which had moved at first, were still and she only watched the burning wax. When the flame rose clear and long it was a sign that Assonquer was enlisted in the coveted endeavor. When the wick sputtered, the devotee trembled in fear of failure. Its charred end curled down and twisted away from her and her heart sank; but the tall figure of Palmyre for a moment came between, the wick was snuffed, the flame tapered up again, and for a long time burned, a bright, tremulous cone. Again the wick turned down, but this time toward her,--a propitious omen,--and suddenly fell through the expended wax and went out in the sirup.

Slowly, her lips, which had initially moved, fell silent, and she only focused on the melting wax. When the flame burned high and steady, it meant that Assonquer was in the sought-after task. When the wick sputtered, the devotee felt a jolt of fear about failing. Its burned tip curled down and twisted away from her, and her heart sank; but for a moment, the tall figure of Palmyre blocked her view, the wick went out, the flame brightened again, and for a long time, it burned as a bright, flickering cone. Once more, the wick dipped, but this time towards her—a good sign—and suddenly dropped into the melted wax and extinguished in the syrup.

The daylight, as Palmyre let it once more into the apartment, showed Aurora sadly agitated. In evidence of the innocence of her fluttering heart, guilt, at least for the moment, lay on it, an appalling burden.

The daylight, as Palmyre let it back into the apartment, revealed Aurora looking sadly disturbed. As proof of her innocent, racing heart, guilt, at least for now, weighed heavily on her, an overwhelming burden.



"Aurora,--alas! alas!--went down upon her knees with her gaze fixed upon the candle's flame".


"Aurora—oh no!—fell to her knees, her eyes locked on the candle's flame."


"That is all, Palmyre, is it not? I am sure that is all--it must be all. I cannot stay any longer. I wish I was with Clotilde; I have stayed too long."

"That's it, Palmyre, right? I'm certain that's everything—it has to be. I can't stay any longer. I wish I were with Clotilde; I've overstayed my welcome."

"Yes; all for the present," replied the quadroon. "Here, here is some charmed basil; hold it between your lips as you walk--"

"Yes; all for now," replied the quadroon. "Here, take this charmed basil; keep it between your lips as you walk--"

"But I am going to my landlord's office!"

"But I'm heading to my landlord's office!"

"Office? Nobody is at his office now; it is too late. You would find that your landlord had gone to dinner. I will tell you, though, where you must go. First go home; eat your dinner; and this evening [the Creoles never say afternoon], about a half-hour before sunset, walk down Royale to the lower corner of the Place d'Armes, pass entirely around the square and return up Royale. Never look behind until you get into your house again."

"Office? No one is at his office right now; it’s too late. You’ll find that your landlord has gone to dinner. Let me tell you where you need to go. First, go home; have your dinner; and this evening [the Creoles never say afternoon], about half an hour before sunset, walk down Royale to the lower corner of Place d'Armes, go all the way around the square and come back up Royale. Don’t look back until you’re back inside your house."

Aurora blushed with shame.

Aurora felt embarrassed.

"Alone?" she exclaimed, quite unnerved and tremulous.

"Alone?" she exclaimed, feeling very uneasy and shaky.

"You will seem to be alone; but I will follow behind you when you pass here. Nothing shall hurt you. If you do that, the charm will certainly work; if you do not--"

"You might feel like you're alone; but I'll be right behind you when you walk by here. Nothing will harm you. If you do that, the charm will definitely work; if you don't--"

The quadroon's intentions were good. She was determined to see who it was that could so infatuate her dear little Momselle; and, as on such an evening as the present afternoon promised to merge into all New Orleans promenaded on the Place d'Armes and the levee, her charm was a very practical one.

The quadroon had good intentions. She was set on finding out who could captivate her dear little Momselle so completely; and, as the evening promised to blend into the bustling ambiance that New Orleans would bring to the Place d'Armes and the levee, her allure was quite effective.

"And that will bring the money, will it?" asked Aurora.

"And that will bring the money, right?" asked Aurora.

"It will bring anything you want."

"It will bring you whatever you want."

"Possible?"

"Is it possible?"

"These things that you want, Momselle Aurore, are easy to bring. You have no charms working against you. But, oh, I wish to God I could work the curse I want to work!" The woman's eyes blazed, her bosom heaved, she lifted her clenched hand above her head and looked upward, crying: "I would give this right hand off at the wrist to catch Agricola Fusilier where I could work him a curse! But I shall; I shall some day be revenged!" She pitched her voice still higher. "I cannot die till I have been! There is nothing that could kill me, I want my revenge so bad!" As suddenly as she had broken out, she hushed, unbarred the door, and with a stern farewell smile saw Aurora turn homeward.

"These things that you want, Momselle Aurore, are easy to get. You have no bad luck on your side. But, oh, I wish to God I could cast the curse I want to cast!" The woman's eyes burned with intensity, her chest rose and fell dramatically, she raised her clenched fist above her head and looked up, exclaiming: "I would give up this right hand at the wrist just to catch Agricola Fusilier where I could lay a curse on him! But I will; one day, I will have my revenge!" Her voice grew even louder. "I can’t die until I do! There’s nothing that could kill me; I want my revenge too much!" Just as suddenly as her outburst had started, she quieted down, unlatched the door, and with a stern farewell smile, watched Aurora head home.

"Give me something to eat, chérie," cried the exhausted lady, dropping into Clotilde's chair and trying to die.

"Give me something to eat, darling," cried the exhausted woman, collapsing into Clotilde's chair and trying to give up.

"Ah! maman, what makes you look so sick?"

"Ah! mom, why do you look so sick?"

Aurora waved her hand contemptuously and gasped.

Aurora waved her hand dismissively and gasped.

"Did you see him? What kept you so long--so long?"

"Did you see him? What took you so long?"

"Ask me nothing; I am so enraged with disappointment. He was gone to dinner!"

"Don't ask me anything; I'm just so angry and disappointed. He went out to dinner!"

"Ah! my poor mother!"

"Ah! my poor mom!"

"And I must go back as soon as I can take a little sieste. I am determined to see him this very day."

"And I need to head back as soon as I can take a short nap. I’m set on seeing him today."

"Ah! my poor mother!"

"Ah! my poor mom!"






CHAPTER XV

ROLLED IN THE DUST


"No, Frowenfeld," said little Doctor Keene, speaking for the after-dinner loungers, "you must take a little human advice. Go, get the air on the Plaza. We will keep shop for you. Stay as long as you like and come home in any condition you think best." And Joseph, tormented into this course, put on his hat and went out.

"No, Frowenfeld," said Dr. Keene, speaking for the group lounging after dinner, "you really should take some friendly advice. Go get some fresh air in the Plaza. We'll handle the shop for you. Stay as long as you want and come back in whatever state you think is best." And Joseph, pressured into this decision, put on his hat and went out.

"Hard to move as a cow in the moonlight," continued Doctor Keene, "and knows just about as much of the world. He wasn't aware, until I told him to-day, that there are two Honoré Grandissimes." [Laughter.]

"Hard to move like a cow in the moonlight," continued Doctor Keene, "and knows just about as much about the world. He didn't realize, until I told him today, that there are two Honoré Grandissimes." [Laughter.]

"Why did you tell him?"

"Why did you tell him?"

"I didn't give him anything but the bare fact. I want to see how long it will take him to find out the rest."

"I didn’t give him anything but the basic information. I want to see how long it takes him to figure out the rest."

The Place d'Armes offered amusement to every one else rather than to the immigrant. The family relation, the most noticeable feature of its' well-pleased groups, was to him too painful a reminder of his late losses, and, after an honest endeavor to flutter out of the inner twilight of himself into the outer glare of a moving world, he had given up the effort and had passed beyond the square and seated himself upon a rude bench which encircled the trunk of a willow on the levee.

The Place d'Armes entertained everyone else except for the immigrant. The family connections, the most prominent feature of the happy groups, served as a painful reminder of his recent losses. After trying hard to break free from his inner gloom and engage with the lively world around him, he eventually gave up and moved beyond the square, finding a spot on a rough bench that surrounded the trunk of a willow tree by the waterfront.

The negress, who, resting near by with a tray of cakes before her, has been for some time contemplating the three-quarter face of her unconscious neighbor, drops her head at last with a small, Ethiopian, feminine laugh. It is a self-confession that, pleasant as the study of his countenance is, to resolve that study into knowledge is beyond her powers; and very pardonably so it is, she being but a marchande des gâteaux (an itinerant cake-vender), and he, she concludes, a man of parts. There is a purpose, too, as well as an admission, in the laugh. She would like to engage him in conversation. But he does not notice. Little supposing he is the object of even a cake-merchant's attention, he is lost in idle meditation.

The Black woman, who has been sitting nearby with a tray of cakes in front of her, has been quietly observing the three-quarter profile of her unaware neighbor. Finally, she lowers her head with a soft, Ethiopian laugh. It's a realization that, as enjoyable as studying his face is, she can't turn that observation into understanding; and really, it's understandable since she's just a marchande des gâteaux (a street cake vendor), while he seems to be a man of distinction. Her laugh serves a purpose beyond just admitting that; she wants to start a conversation with him. But he's oblivious. Unaware that even a cake vendor might be interested in him, he is lost in his own thoughts.

One would guess his age to be as much as twenty-six. His face is beardless, of course, like almost everybody's around him, and of a German kind of seriousness. A certain diffidence in his look may tend to render him unattractive to careless eyes, the more so since he has a slight appearance of self-neglect. On a second glance, his refinement shows out more distinctly, and one also sees that he is not shabby. The little that seems lacking is woman's care, the brush of attentive fingers here and there, the turning of a fold in the high-collared coat, and a mere touch on the neckerchief and shirt-frill. He has a decidedly good forehead. His blue eyes, while they are both strong and modest, are noticeable, too, as betraying fatigue, and the shade of gravity in them is deepened by a certain worn look of excess--in books; a most unusual look in New Orleans in those days, and pointedly out of keeping with the scene which was absorbing his attention.

One might guess he's around twenty-six. He has a clean-shaven face, like almost everyone else around him, and carries a serious German demeanor. His somewhat reserved expression might make him seem unattractive to casual observers, especially since he has a slightly disheveled appearance. Upon a closer look, his refinement becomes more apparent, and you can tell he's not actually shabby. What seems to be lacking is the care of a woman—the gentle touch of attentive fingers here and there, adjusting the fold of his high-collared coat, and a slight adjustment to his neckerchief and shirt frill. He has a notably good forehead. His blue eyes, both strong and modest, are also striking as they reveal signs of fatigue, and the seriousness in them is intensified by a worn look from spending too much time with books; a rather unusual appearance in New Orleans at that time, clearly at odds with the lively scene that had captured his attention.

You might mistake the time for mid-May. Before the view lies the Place d'Armes in its green-breasted uniform of new spring grass crossed diagonally with white shell walks for facings, and dotted with the élite of the city for decorations. Over the line of shade-trees which marks its farther boundary, the white-topped twin turrets of St. Louis Cathedral look across it and beyond the bared site of the removed battery (built by the busy Carondelet to protect Louisiana from herself and Kentucky, and razed by his immediate successors) and out upon the Mississippi, the color of whose surface is beginning to change with the changing sky of this beautiful and now departing day. A breeze, which is almost early June, and which has been hovering over the bosom of the great river and above the turf-covered levee, ceases, as if it sank exhausted under its burden of spring odors, and in the profound calm the cathedral bell strikes the sunset hour. From its neighboring garden, the convent of the Ursulines responds in a tone of devoutness, while from the parapet of the less pious little Fort St. Charles, the evening gun sends a solemn ejaculation rumbling down the "coast;" a drum rolls, the air rises again from the water like a flock of birds, and many in the square and on the levee's crown turn and accept its gentle blowing. Rising over the levee willows, and sinking into the streets,--which are lower than the water,--it flutters among the balconies and in and out of dim Spanish arcades, and finally drifts away toward that part of the sky where the sun is sinking behind the low, unbroken line of forest. There is such seduction in the evening air, such sweetness of flowers on its every motion, such lack of cold, or heat, or dust, or wet, that the people have no heart to stay in-doors; nor is there any reason why they should. The levee road is dotted with horsemen, and the willow avenue on the levee's crown, the whole short mile between Terre aux Boeufs gate on the right and Tchoupitoulas gate on the left, is bright with promenaders, although the hour is brief and there will be no twilight; for, so far from being May, it is merely that same nineteenth of which we have already spoken,--the nineteenth of Louisiana's delicious February.

You might think it’s mid-May. In front of you is the Place d'Armes, dressed in fresh green grass crossed by white shell walkways, decorated with the city’s best. Over the line of shade trees marking its far edge, the white-topped twin towers of St. Louis Cathedral look across and beyond the empty space where the old battery used to stand (built by the active Carondelet to protect Louisiana from itself and Kentucky, then torn down by his immediate successors) out toward the Mississippi, whose surface is starting to change with the shifting sky of this beautiful, closing day. A breeze, hinting at early June, has been moving over the great river and the grassy levee but pauses as if it’s tired from carrying the scents of spring. In the deep calm, the cathedral bell tolls for sunset. From its nearby garden, the Ursuline convent replies with a devout tone, while the less religious Fort St. Charles sends a solemn cannon shot rumbling down the "coast"; a drum rolls, and the air lifts from the water like a flock of birds, with many people in the square and on the levee’s edge turning to enjoy its gentle refreshment. Rising over the willow trees on the levee and dipping into the streets, which sit lower than the water, it flutters among balconies and weaves in and out of dim Spanish arcades, finally drifting toward the part of the sky where the sun sinks behind the low, unbroken line of trees. There’s such a charm in the evening air, such sweetness from flowers with every breeze, and such a perfect balance of warmth and coolness that people can’t bear to stay indoors; nor is there any reason they should. The levee road is filled with horse riders, and the willow-lined path at the levee’s top, the short mile between Terre aux Boeufs gate on the right and Tchoupitoulas gate on the left, is lively with walkers, even though the hour is short and there won’t be any twilight; for, far from being May, it’s just that same nineteenth we’ve already mentioned—the nineteenth of Louisiana’s delightful February.

Among the throng were many whose names were going to be written large in history. There was Casa Calvo,--Sebastian de Casa Calvo de la Puerta y O'Farril, Marquis of Casa Calvo,--a man then at the fine age of fifty-three, elegant, fascinating, perfect in Spanish courtesy and Spanish diplomacy, rolling by in a showy equipage surrounded by a clanking body-guard of the Catholic king's cavalry. There was young Daniel Clark, already beginning to amass those riches which an age of litigation has not to this day consumed; it was he whom the French colonial prefect, Laussat, in a late letter to France, had extolled as a man whose "talents for intrigue were carried to a rare degree of excellence." There was Laussat himself, in the flower of his years, sour with pride, conscious of great official insignificance and full of petty spites--he yet tarried in a land where his beautiful wife was the "model of taste." There was that convivial old fox, Wilkinson, who had plotted for years with Miro and did not sell himself and his country to Spain because--as we now say--"he found he could do better;" who modestly confessed himself in a traitor's letter to the Spanish king as a man "whose head may err, but whose heart cannot deceive!" and who brought Governor Gayoso to an early death-bed by simply out-drinking him. There also was Edward Livingston, attorney-at-law, inseparably joined to the mention of the famous Batture cases--though that was later. There also was that terror of colonial peculators, the old ex-Intendant Morales, who, having quarrelled with every governor of Louisiana he ever saw, was now snarling at Casa Calvo from force of habit.

Among the crowd were many whose names would become significant in history. There was Casa Calvo—Sebastian de Casa Calvo de la Puerta y O'Farril, Marquis of Casa Calvo—a man then at the fine age of fifty-three, elegant, charming, perfectly embodying Spanish courtesy and diplomacy, rolling by in a flashy carriage surrounded by a clanking bodyguard of the Catholic king's cavalry. There was young Daniel Clark, already starting to amass the wealth that an era of lawsuits has not consumed to this day; he was the one whom the French colonial prefect, Laussat, praised in a recent letter to France as a man whose "talents for intrigue reached a rare level of excellence." There was Laussat himself, in the prime of his life, bitterly prideful, aware of his significant official irrelevance, and filled with petty resentments—yet he lingered in a land where his beautiful wife was the "model of taste." There was that sociable old strategist, Wilkinson, who had plotted for years with Miro and didn’t sell out himself and his country to Spain because—as we would say today—"he realized he could do better;" who modestly described himself in a traitor's letter to the Spanish king as a man "whose head may err, but whose heart cannot deceive!" and who caused Governor Gayoso to succumb to an early deathbed by simply out-drinking him. There was also Edward Livingston, lawyer, forever linked to the infamous Batture cases—though that was later. There was also the formidable old ex-Intendant Morales, who, having quarreled with every governor of Louisiana he ever encountered, was now snapping at Casa Calvo out of habit.

And the Creoles--the Knickerbockers of Louisiana--but time would fail us. The Villeres and Destrehans--patriots and patriots' sons; the De La Chaise family in mourning for young Auguste La Chaise of Kentuckian-Louisianian-San Domingan history; the Livaudaises, père et fils, of Haunted House fame, descendants of the first pilot of the Belize; the pirate brothers Lafitte, moving among the best; Marigny de Mandeville, afterwards the marquis member of Congress; the Davezacs, the Mossys, the Boulignys, the Labatuts, the Bringiers, the De Trudeaus, the De Macartys, the De la Houssayes, the De Lavilleboeuvres, the Grandprés, the Forstalls; and the proselyted Creoles: Étienne de Boré (he was the father of all such as handle the sugar-kettle); old man Pitot, who became mayor; Madame Pontalba and her unsuccessful suitor, John McDonough; the three Girods, the two Graviers, or the lone Julian Poydras, godfather of orphan girls. Besides these, and among them as shining fractions of the community, the numerous representatives of the not only noble, but noticeable and ubiquitous, family of Grandissime: Grandissimes simple and Grandissimes compound; Brahmins, Mandarins and Fusiliers. One, 'Polyte by name, a light, gay fellow, with classic features, hair turning gray, is standing and conversing with this group here by the mock-cannon inclosure of the grounds. Another, his cousin, Charlie Mandarin, a tall, very slender, bronzed gentleman in a flannel hunting-shirt and buckskin leggings, is walking, in moccasins, with a sweet lady in whose tasteful attire feminine scrutiny, but such only, might detect economy, but whose marked beauty of yesterday is retreating and reappearing in the flock of children who are noisily running round and round them, nominally in the care of three fat and venerable black nurses. Another, yonder, Théophile Grandissime, is whipping his stockings with his cane, a lithe youngster in the height of the fashion (be it understood the fashion in New Orleans was five years or so behind Paris), with a joyous, noble face, a merry tongue and giddy laugh, and a confession of experiences which these pages, fortunately for their moral tone, need not recount. All these were there and many others.

And the Creoles—the Knickerbockers of Louisiana—but we don't have enough time. The Villeres and Destrehans—patriots and their sons; the De La Chaise family mourning for young Auguste La Chaise from Kentuckian-Louisianian-San Domingan history; the Livaudaises, father and son, known for Haunted House, descendants of the first pilot of the Belize; the pirate brothers Lafitte, mingling with the best; Marigny de Mandeville, who later became a congressman; the Davezacs, the Mossys, the Boulignys, the Labatuts, the Bringiers, the De Trudeaus, the De Macartys, the De la Houssayes, the De Lavilleboeuvres, the Grandprés, the Forstalls; and the converted Creoles: Étienne de Boré (he was the pioneer of everyone who works with sugar); old man Pitot, who became mayor; Madame Pontalba and her rejected suitor, John McDonough; the three Girods, the two Graviers, or the solo Julian Poydras, godfather to orphan girls. In addition to these, and shining among them as prominent figures of the community, were the numerous members of the not only noble but also notable and widespread family of Grandissime: simple Grandissimes and compound Grandissimes; Brahmins, Mandarins, and Fusiliers. One, named Polyte, a lively and cheerful guy with classic looks and graying hair, is standing and chatting with this group by the mock-cannon enclosure of the grounds. Another, his cousin Charlie Mandarin, a tall, very thin, bronzed gentleman in a flannel hunting shirt and buckskin leggings, is walking in moccasins with a lovely lady whose stylish outfit might reveal some economy, though only a keen feminine eye could notice, but whose fading beauty from yesterday is emerging again in the swarm of children excitedly running around them, supposedly under the watch of three plump and elderly black nurses. Over there, Théophile Grandissime is using his cane to beat his stockings, a lively young man dressed in the latest style (which should be noted was a good five years behind Paris), with a cheerful, noble face, a playful demeanor, and stories of experiences that these pages, thankfully for their moral tone, don't need to share. All of them were there along with many others.

This throng, shifting like the fragments of colored glass in the kaleidoscope, had its far-away interest to the contemplative Joseph. To them he was of little interest, or none. Of the many passers, scarcely an occasional one greeted him, and such only with an extremely polite and silent dignity which seemed to him like saying something of this sort: "Most noble alien, give you good-day--stay where you are. Profoundly yours--"

This crowd, moving like the pieces of colored glass in a kaleidoscope, intrigued Joseph as he watched from a distance. To them, he was hardly noticeable, or not at all. Among the many people passing by, barely anyone acknowledged him, and when they did, it was only with a very polite and silent dignity that felt to him like saying something like, "Most noble stranger, good day to you—stay where you are. Yours sincerely—"

Two men came through the Place d'Armes on conspicuously fine horses. One it is not necessary to describe. The other, a man of perhaps thirty-three or thirty-four years of age, was extremely handsome and well dressed, the martial fashion of the day showing his tall and finely knit figure to much advantage. He sat his horse with an uncommon grace, and, as he rode beside his companion, spoke and gave ear by turns with an easy dignity sufficient of itself to have attracted popular observation. It was the apothecary's unknown friend. Frowenfeld noticed them while they were yet in the middle of the grounds. He could hardly have failed to do so, for some one close beside his bench in undoubted allusion to one of the approaching figures exclaimed:

Two men rode through the Place d'Armes on strikingly beautiful horses. One doesn’t need a description, but the other, a man around thirty-three or thirty-four years old, was extremely handsome and well-dressed, showcasing his tall, well-built figure in the fashionable martial style of the time. He rode with an uncommon grace, and as he chatted with his companion, he effortlessly switched between speaking and listening, displaying a dignity that was likely to draw attention. He was the apothecary’s mysterious friend. Frowenfeld noticed them while they were still in the middle of the grounds. It was hard for him to miss, especially since someone nearby his bench, clearly referring to one of the approaching figures, exclaimed:

"Here comes Honoré Grandissime."

"Here comes Honoré Grandissime."

Moreover, at that moment there was a slight unwonted stir on the Place d'Armes. It began at the farther corner of the square, hard by the Principal, and spread so quickly through the groups near about, that in a minute the entire company were quietly made aware of something going notably wrong in their immediate presence. There was no running to see it. There seemed to be not so much as any verbal communication of the matter from mouth to mouth. Rather a consciousness appeared to catch noiselessly from one to another as the knowledge of human intrusion comes to groups of deer in a park. There was the same elevating of the head here and there, the same rounding of beautiful eyes. Some stared, others slowly approached, while others turned and moved away; but a common indignation was in the breast of that thing dreadful everywhere, but terrible in Louisiana, the Majority. For there, in the presence of those good citizens, before the eyes of the proudest and fairest mothers and daughters of New Orleans, glaringly, on the open Plaza, the Creole whom Joseph had met by the graves in the field, Honoré Grandissime, the uttermost flower on the topmost branch of the tallest family tree ever transplanted from France to Louisiana, Honoré,--the worshiped, the magnificent,--in the broad light of the sun's going down, rode side by side with the Yankee governor and was not ashamed!

Moreover, at that moment, there was a slight, unusual commotion in the Place d'Armes. It started at the far corner of the square, near the Principal, and spread so quickly through the groups nearby that in just a minute, everyone became quietly aware that something was noticeably wrong in their immediate presence. No one rushed to see what was happening. There didn't seem to be any verbal communication about it from person to person. Instead, an awareness silently passed from one person to another, similar to how deer in a park sense human presence. Heads were lifted here and there, and beautiful eyes rounded. Some people stared; others slowly moved closer, while some turned and walked away; but there was a shared indignation in that dreadful force that exists everywhere, but is particularly intense in Louisiana— the Majority. For there, in front of those decent citizens, before the proudest and most beautiful mothers and daughters of New Orleans, glaringly in the open Plaza, the Creole whom Joseph had met by the graves in the field, Honoré Grandissime, the pinnacle of the tallest family tree ever brought from France to Louisiana, Honoré—the revered, the magnificent—in the broad light of the setting sun, rode side by side with the Yankee governor and showed no shame!

Joseph, on his bench, sat contemplating the two parties to this scandal as they came toward him. Their horses' flanks were damp from some pleasant gallop, but their present gait was the soft, mettlesome movement of animals who will even submit to walk if their masters insist. As they wheeled out of the broad diagonal path that crossed the square, and turned toward him in the highway, he fancied that the Creole observed him. He was not mistaken. As they seemed about to pass the spot where he sat, M. Grandissime interrupted the governor with a word and, turning his horse's head, rode up to the bench, lifting his hat as he came.

Joseph sat on his bench, watching the two parties involved in the scandal approach him. Their horses were sweaty from a nice run, but now they moved in a relaxed, lively way, as if the animals would walk if their riders told them to. As they turned off the wide diagonal path that crossed the square and headed toward him on the road, he thought the Creole noticed him. He was right. Just as they were about to pass where he was sitting, M. Grandissime interrupted the governor with a word, then turned his horse and rode up to the bench, tipping his hat as he did so.

"Good-evening, Mr. Frowenfeld."

"Good evening, Mr. Frowenfeld."

Joseph, looking brighter than when he sat unaccosted, rose and blushed.

Joseph, looking livelier than when he sat there unnoticed, got up and flushed.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, you know my uncle very well, I believe--Agricole Fusilier--long beard?"

"Mr. Frowenfeld, I believe you know my uncle quite well—Agricole Fusilier—with the long beard?"

"Oh! yes, sir, certainly."

"Oh! Yes, sir, of course."

"Well, Mr. Frowenfeld, I shall be much obliged if you will tell him--that is, should you meet him this evening--that I wish to see him. If you will be so kind?"

"Well, Mr. Frowenfeld, I would really appreciate it if you could let him know—if you happen to see him this evening—that I would like to see him. Would you be so kind?"

"Oh! yes, sir, certainly."

"Oh! Yes, sir, of course."

Frowenfeld's diffidence made itself evident in this reiterated phrase.

Frowenfeld's shyness was clear in this repeated phrase.

"I do not know that you will see him, but if you should, you know--"

"I don't know if you'll see him, but if you do, you know--"

"Oh, certainly, sir!"

"Oh, of course, sir!"

The two paused a single instant, exchanging a smile of amiable reminder from the horseman and of bashful but pleased acknowledgment from the one who saw his precepts being reduced to practice.

The two paused for a moment, sharing a friendly smile from the horseman and a shy but pleased acknowledgment from the one who saw his teachings being put into action.

"Well, good-evening, Mr. Frowenfeld."

"Well, good evening, Mr. Frowenfeld."

M. Grandissime lifted his hat and turned. Frowenfeld sat down.

M. Grandissime took off his hat and turned away. Frowenfeld sat down.

"Bou zou, Miché Honoré!" called the marchande.

"Bou zou, Miché Honoré!" called the marchande.

"Comment to yé, Clemence?"

"Comment to you, Clemence?"

The merchant waved his hand as he rode away with his companion.

The merchant waved goodbye as he rode off with his friend.

"Beau Miché, là," said the marchande, catching Joseph's eye.

"Beau Miché, over there," said the merchant, catching Joseph's eye.

He smiled his ignorance and shook his head.

He smiled, not knowing better, and shook his head.

"Dass one fine gen'leman," she repeated. "Mo pa'lé Anglé," she added with a chuckle.

"Dass one fine gentleman," she repeated. "Mo pa'lé Anglé," she added with a chuckle.

"You know him?"

"Do you know him?"

"Oh! yass, sah; Mawse Honoré knows me, yass. All de gen'lemens knows me. I sell de calas; mawnin's sell calas, evenin's sell zinzer-cake. You know me" (a fact which Joseph had all along been aware of). "Dat me w'at pass in rue Royale ev'y mawnin' holl'in' 'Bé calas touts chauds,' an' singin'; don't you know?"

"Oh! Yes, sir; Master Honoré knows me, yes. All the gentlemen know me. I sell the calas; in the morning and zinzer-cake in the evening. You know me" (a fact that Joseph had already been aware of). "That's me who walks down rue Royale every morning shouting 'Bé calas touts chauds,' and singing; don't you know?"

The enthusiasm of an artist overcame any timidity she might have been supposed to possess, and, waiving the formality of an invitation, she began, to Frowenfeld's consternation, to sing, in a loud, nasal voice.

The excitement of an artist overshadowed any shyness she might have had, and, skipping the formality of an invitation, she started singing in a loud, nasal voice, much to Frowenfeld's shock.

But the performance, long familiar, attracted no public attention, and he for whose special delight it was intended had taken an attitude of disclaimer and was again contemplating the quiet groups of the Place d'Armes and the pleasant hurry of the levee road.

But the performance, which had been around for a while, didn’t capture anyone’s attention, and the person it was meant to please had distanced himself, instead watching the calm groups in the Place d'Armes and the cheerful activity of the levee road.

"Don't you know?" persisted the woman. "Yass, sah, dass me; I's Clemence."

"Don't you know?" the woman continued. "Yes, sir, that's me; I'm Clemence."

But Frowenfeld was looking another way.

But Frowenfeld was looking in a different direction.

"You know my boy," suddenly said she.

"You know my son," she suddenly said.

Frowenfeld looked at her.

Frowenfeld gazed at her.

"Yass, sah. Dat boy w'at bring you de box of basilic lass Chrismus; dass my boy."

"Yes, sir. That boy who brought you the box of basil last Christmas; that's my boy."

She straightened her cakes on the tray and made some changes in their arrangement that possibly were important.

She straightened her pastries on the tray and rearranged them in a way that might have been significant.

"I learned to speak English in Fijinny. Bawn dah."

"I learned to speak English in Fijinny. Bawn dah."

She looked steadily into the apothecary's absorbed countenance for a full minute, then let her eyes wander down the highway. The human tide was turning cityward. Presently she spoke again.

She gazed intently at the apothecary's focused face for a full minute, then let her eyes drift down the road. The crowd was heading toward the city. Eventually, she spoke again.

"Folks comin' home a'ready, yass."

"People are already coming home, yes."

Her hearer looked down the road.

Her listener looked down the road.

Suddenly a voice that, once heard, was always known,--deep and pompous, as if a lion roared,--sounded so close behind him as to startle him half from his seat.

Suddenly, a voice that, once heard, was always recognized—deep and grand, like a lion's roar—came from so close behind him that it nearly jolted him from his seat.

"Is this a corporeal man, or must I doubt my eyes? Hah! Professor Frowenfeld!" it said.

"Is this a real person, or should I question what I’m seeing? Hah! Professor Frowenfeld!" it said.

"Mr. Fusilier!" exclaimed Frowenfeld in a subdued voice, while he blushed again and looked at the new-comer with that sort of awe which children experience in a menagerie.

"Mr. Fusilier!" Frowenfeld said quietly, blushing once more as he looked at the newcomer with a sense of awe similar to what kids feel at a zoo.

"Citizen Fusilier," said the lion.

"Citizen Fusilier," said the lion.

Agricola indulged to excess the grim hypocrisy of brandishing the catchwords of new-fangled reforms; they served to spice a breath that was strong with the praise of the "superior liberties of Europe,"--those old, cast-iron tyrannies to get rid of which America was settled.

Agricola overly embraced the harsh hypocrisy of flaunting the buzzwords of trendy reforms; they added flavor to a speech that was heavy with the praise of the "greater freedoms of Europe,"--those old, rigid forms of tyranny that America was founded to escape.

Frowenfeld smiled amusedly and apologetically at the same moment.

Frowenfeld smiled with a mix of amusement and apology at the same time.

"I am glad to meet you. I--"

I’m glad to meet you. I--

He was going on to give Honoré Grandissime's message, but was interrupted.

He was about to deliver Honoré Grandissime's message but got interrupted.

"My young friend," rumbled the old man in his deepest key, smiling emotionally and holding and solemning continuing to shake Joseph's hand, "I am sure you are. You ought to thank God that you have my acquaintance."

"My young friend," said the old man in his deepest voice, smiling warmly and continuing to shake Joseph's hand, "I know you are. You should thank God that you know me."

Frowenfeld colored to the temples.

Frowenfeld blushed to the core.

"I must acknowledge--" he began.

"I must acknowledge—" he began.

"Ah!" growled the lion, "your beautiful modesty leads you to misconstrue me, sir. You pay my judgment no compliment. I know your worth, sir; I merely meant, sir, that in me--poor, humble me--you have secured a sympathizer in your tastes and plans. Agricola Fusilier, sir, is not a cock on a dunghill, to find a jewel and then scratch it aside."

"Ah!" growled the lion, "your lovely modesty makes you misunderstand me, sir. You don't give my judgment any credit. I know your value, sir; I just meant, sir, that in me—poor, humble me—you have found a supporter for your tastes and plans. Agricola Fusilier, sir, is not a rooster on a manure pile, to discover a jewel and then push it aside."

The smile of diffidence, but not the flush, passed from the young man's face, and he sat down forcibly.

The shy smile, but not the blush, faded from the young man's face, and he sat down with a thud.

"You jest," he said.

"You're joking," he said.

The reply was a majestic growl.

The response was a powerful growl.

"I never jest!" The speaker half sat down, then straightened up again. "Ah, the Marquis of Caso Calvo!--I must bow to him, though an honest man's bow is more than he deserves."

"I never joke!" The speaker half sat down, then stood up again. "Ah, the Marquis of Caso Calvo!—I must show him respect, though an honest man's respect is more than he deserves."

"More than he deserves?" was Frowenfeld's query.

"More than he deserves?" Frowenfeld asked.

"More than he deserves!" was the response.

"More than he deserves!" was the response.

"What has he done? I have never heard----"

"What has he done? I've never heard----"

The denunciator turned upon Frowenfeld his most royal frown, and retorted with a question which still grows wild in Louisiana:

The accuser shot Frowenfeld a haughty glare and responded with a question that still runs rampant in Louisiana:

"What"--he seemed to shake his mane--"what has he not done, sir?" and then he withdrew his frown slowly, as if to add, "You'll be careful next time how you cast doubt upon a public official's guilt."

"What"—he appeared to shake his hair—"what hasn’t he done, sir?" and then he gradually relaxed his frown, as if to imply, "Next time, be careful about questioning a public official’s integrity."

The marquis's cavalcade came briskly jingling by. Frowenfeld saw within the carriage two men, one in citizen's dress, the other in a brilliant uniform. The latter leaned forward, and, with a cordiality which struck the young spectator as delightful, bowed. The immigrant glanced at Citizen Fusilier, expecting to see the greeting returned with great haughtiness; instead of which that person uncovered his leonine head, and, with a solemn sweep of his cocked hat, bowed half his length. Nay, he more than bowed, he bowed down--so that the action hurt Frowenfeld from head to foot.

The marquis's parade rolled by with a cheerful jingle. Frowenfeld saw two men inside the carriage, one dressed like a regular citizen and the other in a flashy uniform. The uniformed man leaned forward and, with a warmth that the young onlooker found delightful, nodded in greeting. Frowenfeld looked at Citizen Fusilier, expecting a response filled with arrogance; instead, that man removed his lion-like hat and, with a deep bow of his cocked hat, bent down halfway. In fact, he didn’t just bow, he bowed so low that it made Frowenfeld feel pain from head to toe.

"What large gentlemen was that sitting on the other side?" asked the young man, as his companion sat down with the air of having finished an oration.

"What big guy was that sitting on the other side?" asked the young man, as his companion sat down like he had just finished giving a speech.

"No gentleman at all!" thundered the citizen. "That fellow" (beetling frown), "that fellow is Edward Livingston."

"No gentleman at all!" shouted the citizen. "That guy" (scowling), "that guy is Edward Livingston."

"The great lawyer?"

"The amazing lawyer?"

"The great villain!"

"The ultimate villain!"

Frowenfeld himself frowned.

Frowenfeld frowned.

The old man laid a hand upon his junior's shoulder and growled benignantly:

The old man placed a hand on his younger companion's shoulder and said kindly:

"My young friend, your displeasure delights me!"

"My young friend, your unhappiness makes me happy!"

The patience with which Frowenfeld was bearing all this forced a chuckle and shake of the head from the marchande.

The way Frowenfeld was handling all of this made the marchande chuckle and shake her head.

Citizen Fusilier went on speaking in a manner that might be construed either as address or soliloquy, gesticulating much and occasionally letting out a fervent word that made passers look around and Joseph inwardly wince. With eyes closed and hands folded on the top of the knotted staff which he carried but never used, he delivered an apostrophe to the "spotless soul of youth," enticed by the "spirit of adventure" to "launch away upon the unploughed sea of the future!" He lifted one hand and smote the back of the other solemnly, once, twice, and again, nodding his head faintly several times without opening his eyes, as who should say, "Very impressive; go on," and so resumed; spoke of this spotless soul of youth searching under unknown latitudes for the "sunken treasures of experience"; indulged, as the reporters of our day would say, in "many beautiful nights of rhetoric," and finally depicted the loathing with which the spotless soul of youth "recoils!"--suiting the action to the word so emphatically as to make a pretty little boy who stood gaping at him start back--"on encountering in the holy chambers of public office the vultures hatched in the nests of ambition and avarice!"

Citizen Fusilier continued to speak in a way that could be seen as either addressing a crowd or talking to himself, gesturing widely and occasionally shouting a passionate word that made people glance over and made Joseph cringe internally. With his eyes closed and hands resting on the top of the knotted staff he carried but never used, he delivered a speech to the "pure soul of youth," tempted by the "spirit of adventure" to "set sail into the uncharted sea of the future!" He lifted one hand and dramatically struck the other, once, twice, and again, faintly nodding several times without opening his eyes, as if to say, "Very impressive; keep going." He continued, talking about this pure soul of youth searching in unknown places for the "hidden treasures of experience"; indulged, as today's reporters might put it, in "a lot of beautiful speeches," and finally described the disgust with which the pure soul of youth "flinches!"—matching his words with such emphasis that a little boy who was staring at him jumped back—"upon finding in the sacred halls of public office the vultures born from the nests of ambition and greed!"

Three or four persons lingered carelessly near by with ears wide open. Frowenfeld felt that he must bring this to an end, and, like any young person who has learned neither deceit nor disrespect to seniors, he attempted to reason it down.

Three or four people were hanging around carelessly nearby with their ears wide open. Frowenfeld felt he needed to put a stop to this, and, like any young person who hasn’t learned deceit or disrespect towards elders, he tried to reason it out.

"You do not think many of our public men are dishonest!"

"You don't think a lot of our public officials are dishonest!"

"Sir!" replied the rhetorician, with a patronizing smile, "h-you must be thinking of France!"

"Sir!" replied the speaker, with a condescending smile, "You must be thinking of France!"

"No, sir; of Louisiana."

"No, sir; from Louisiana."

"Louisiana! Dishonest? All, sir, all. They are all as corrupt as Olympus, sir!"

"Louisiana! Dishonest? Everyone, sir, everyone. They are all as corrupt as Olympus, sir!"

"Well," said Frowenfeld, with more feeling than was called for, "there is one who, I feel sure, is pure. I know it by his face!"

"Well," said Frowenfeld, with more emotion than necessary, "there's one person who I’m sure is genuine. I can tell by his face!"

The old man gave a look of stern interrogation.

The old man gave a look of serious questioning.

"Governor Claiborne."

"Governor Claiborne"

"Ye-e-e g-hods! Claiborne! Claiborne! Why, he is a Yankee!"

"Wow! Claiborne! Claiborne! He's a Northerner!"

The lion glowered over the lamb like a thundercloud.

The lion glared down at the lamb like an approaching storm.

"He is a Virginian," said Frowenfeld.

"He's from Virginia," Frowenfeld said.

"He is an American, and no American can be honest."

"He’s American, and no American can be honest."

"You are prejudiced," exclaimed the young man.

"You are biased," shouted the young man.

Citizen Fusilier made himself larger.

Citizen Fusilier expanded his size.

"What is prejudice? I do not know."

"What is prejudice? I don't know."

"I am an American myself," said Frowenfeld, rising up with his face burning.

"I’m an American too," said Frowenfeld, standing up with his face flushed.

The citizen rose up also, but unruffled.

The citizen also stood up, but calmly.

"My beloved young friend," laying his hand heavily upon the other's shoulder, "you are not. You were merely born in America."

"My dear young friend," he said, placing his hand firmly on the other's shoulder, "you are not. You were simply born in America."

But Frowenfeld was not appeased.

But Frowenfeld was still upset.

"Hear me through," persisted the flatterer. "You were merely born in America. I, too, was born in America--but will any man responsible for his opinion mistake me--Agricola Fusilier--for an American?"

"Hear me out," the flatterer insisted. "You were just born in America. I was born in America too—but will any man who thinks for himself confuse me—Agricola Fusilier—with an American?"

He clutched his cane in the middle and glared around, but no person seemed to be making the mistake to which he so scornfully alluded, and he was about to speak again when an outcry of alarm coming simultaneously from Joseph and the marchande directed his attention to a lady in danger.

He gripped his cane tightly in the middle and scanned the room with a glare, but no one appeared to be making the mistake he had mentioned with such disdain. Just as he was about to speak again, a shout of alarm from both Joseph and the marchande drew his attention to a woman in trouble.

The scene, as afterward recalled to the mind of the un-American citizen, included the figures of his nephew and the new governor returning up the road at a canter; but, at the time, he knew only that a lady of unmistakable gentility, her back toward him, had just gathered her robes and started to cross the road, when there was a general cry of warning, and the marchande cried, "Garde choual!" while the lady leaped directly into the danger and his nephew's horse knocked her to the earth!

The scene, as later recalled by the un-American citizen, included his nephew and the new governor riding back up the road at a quick pace; but at that moment, all he knew was that a clearly refined lady, with her back to him, had just lifted her dress and begun to cross the road, when there was a loud shout of warning, and the shopkeeper yelled, "Watch out for the horse!" while the lady jumped right into danger and his nephew's horse knocked her to the ground!

Though there was a rush to the rescue from every direction, she was on her feet before any one could reach her, her lips compressed, nostrils dilated, cheek burning, and eyes flashing a lady's wrath upon a dismounted horseman. It was the governor. As the crowd had rushed in, the startled horses, from whom the two riders had instantly leaped, drew violently back, jerking their masters with them and leaving only the governor in range of the lady's angry eye.

Though there was a rush to help from all around, she was standing before anyone could get to her, her lips pressed together, nostrils flaring, cheeks hot, and eyes showing a woman's fury at the dismounted horseman. It was the governor. As the crowd surged forward, the startled horses, from which the two riders had quickly jumped, pulled back sharply, dragging their riders with them and leaving only the governor in sight of the lady's furious gaze.

"Mademoiselle!" he cried, striving to reach her.

"Mademoiselle!" he shouted, trying to catch up to her.

She pointed him in gasping indignation to his empty saddle, and, as the crowd farther separated them, waved away all permission to apologize and turned her back.

She pointed at his empty saddle in shocked anger, and as the crowd moved further apart, she dismissed any chance for an apology and turned her back.

"Hah!" cried the crowd, echoing her humor.

"Hah!" shouted the crowd, reflecting her humor.

"Lady," interposed the governor, "do not drive us to the rudeness of leaving--"

"Lady," the governor interrupted, "please don’t push us to the point of leaving--"

"Animal, vous!" cried half a dozen, and the lady gave him such a look of scorn that he did not finish his sentence.

"Animal, you!" cried half a dozen, and the lady shot him such a look of disdain that he didn't finish his sentence.

"Open the way, there," called a voice in French.

"Open the way, over there," called a voice in French.

It was Honoré Grandissime. But just then he saw that the lady had found the best of protectors, and the two horsemen, having no choice, remounted and rode away. As they did so, M. Grandissime called something hurriedly to Frowenfeld, on whose arm the lady hung, concerning the care of her; but his words were lost in the short yell of derision sent after himself and his companion by the crowd.

It was Honoré Grandissime. But at that moment, he noticed that the lady had found the best protector, and the two horsemen, left with no choice, got back on their horses and rode away. As they left, M. Grandissime shouted something hurriedly to Frowenfeld, who had the lady leaning on his arm, about taking care of her; but his words were drowned out by the mocking shout from the crowd aimed at him and his companion.

Old Agricola, meanwhile, was having a trouble of his own. He had followed Joseph's wake as he pushed through the throng; but as the lady turned her face he wheeled abruptly away. This brought again into view the bench he had just left, whereupon he, in turn, cried out, and, dashing through all obstructions, rushed back to it, lifting his ugly staff as he went and flourishing it in the face of Palmyre Philosophe.

Old Agricola, meanwhile, was dealing with his own problem. He had been following Joseph's path as he made his way through the crowd; but when the lady turned her face, he quickly turned away. This brought back into view the bench he had just left, and he, in turn, shouted out, rushing through everything in his way to get back to it, raising his ugly staff as he went and waving it in front of Palmyre Philosophe.

She stood beside the seat with the smile of one foiled and intensely conscious of peril, but neither frightened nor suppliant, holding back with her eyes the execution of Agricola's threat against her life.

She stood next to the seat with a smile that showed she was frustrated and fully aware of the danger, but she was neither scared nor submissive, using her gaze to hold back Agricola's threat against her life.

Presently she drew a short step backward, then another, then a third, and then turned and moved away down the avenue of willows, followed for a few steps by the lion and by the laughing comment of the marchande, who stood looking after them with her tray balanced on her head.

Currently, she took a small step back, then another, and then a third, before turning and walking away down the avenue of willows, followed a few steps by the lion and the laughter of the marchande, who watched them with her tray balanced on her head.

"Ya, ya! ye connais voudou bien![1]"

"Yeah, yeah! I know voodoo well![1]"

[1] "They're up in the voudou arts."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "They practice voodoo."

The old man turned to rejoin his companion. The day was rapidly giving place to night and the people were withdrawing to their homes. He crossed the levee, passed through the Place d'Armes and on into the city without meeting the object of his search. For Joseph and the lady had hurried off together.

The old man turned to go back to his friend. The day was quickly turning into night, and people were heading home. He crossed the levee, walked through the Place d'Armes, and continued into the city without finding who he was looking for. Joseph and the lady had rushed off together.

As the populace floated away in knots of three, four and five, those who had witnessed mademoiselle's (?) mishap told it to those who had not; explaining that it was the accursed Yankee governor who had designedly driven his horse at his utmost speed against the fair victim (some of them butted against their hearers by way of illustration); that the fiend had then maliciously laughed; that this was all the Yankees came to New Orleans for, and that there was an understanding among them--"Understanding, indeed!" exclaimed one, "They have instructions from the President!"--that unprotected ladies should be run down wherever overtaken. If you didn't believe it you could ask the tyrant, Claiborne, himself; he made no secret of it. One or two--but they were considered by others extravagant--testified that, as the lady fell, they had seen his face distorted with a horrid delight, and had heard him cry: "Daz de way to knog them!"

As the crowd drifted away in groups of three, four, and five, those who had seen the incident involving the young woman shared the story with those who hadn't. They explained that it was the cursed Yankee governor who had deliberately ridden his horse at full speed towards the unfortunate victim (some of them demonstrated by bumping against their listeners). They said that the fiend had then laughed maliciously, and that this was the only reason the Yankees had come to New Orleans, and there was a conspiracy among them—"Conspiracy, indeed!" one person shouted, "They have orders from the President!"—that unprotected ladies should be run down whenever possible. If you didn't believe it, you could ask the tyrant, Claiborne, himself; he was open about it. A couple of people—but they were considered extreme—claimed that as the lady fell, they saw his face twisted with horrible pleasure, and heard him yell: "That's how you knock them down!"

"But how came a lady to be out on the levee, at sunset, on foot and alone?" asked a citizen, and another replied--both using the French of the late province:

"But how did a lady end up on the levee at sunset, walking alone?" asked a local, and another responded—both speaking the French of the old province:

"As for being on foot"--a shrug. "But she was not alone; she had a milatraisse behind her."

"As for walking"—a shrug. "But she wasn't alone; she had a milatraisse behind her."

"Ah! so; that was well."

"Ah! That was good."

"But--ha, ha!--the milatraisse, seeing her mistress out of danger, takes the opportunity to try to bring the curse upon Agricola Fusilier by sitting down where he had just risen up, and had to get away from him as quickly as possible to save her own skull."

"But—ha, ha!—the milatraisse, seeing her mistress safe, takes the chance to try to place the curse on Agricola Fusilier by sitting down in the spot where he just got up, and she had to scramble away from him as quickly as possible to protect her own head."

"And left the lady?"

"And left the woman?"

"Yes; and who took her to her home at last, but Frowenfeld, the apothecary!"

"Yes; and who finally took her home but Frowenfeld, the apothecary!"

"Ho, ho! the astrologer! We ought to hang that fellow."

"Hey, hey! The astrologer! We should hang that guy."

"With his books tied to his feet," suggested a third citizen. "It is no more than we owe to the community to go and smash his show-window. He had better behave himself. Come, gentlemen, a little taffia will do us good. When shall we ever get through these exciting times?"

"With his books tied to his feet," suggested a third citizen. "It's the least we can do for the community to go and smash his display window. He should know better. Come on, gentlemen, a little taffia will do us good. When will we ever get through these crazy times?"






CHAPTER XVI

STARLIGHT IN THE RUE CHARTRES


"Oh! M'sieur Frowenfel', tague me ad home!"

"Oh! Mr. Frowenfel, take me home!"

It was Aurora, who caught the apothecary's arm vehemently in both her hands with a look of beautiful terror. And whatever Joseph's astronomy might have previously taught him to the contrary, he knew by his senses that the earth thereupon turned entirely over three times in two seconds.

It was Aurora, who grabbed the apothecary's arm tightly with both hands, her expression a mix of beauty and fear. And no matter what Joseph's studies of astronomy might have led him to believe, he felt with every fiber of his being that the earth spun completely over three times in just two seconds.

His confused response, though unintelligible, answered all purposes, as the lady found herself the next moment hurrying across the Place d'Armes close to his side, and as they by-and-by passed its farther limits she began to be conscious that she was clinging to her protector as though she would climb up and hide under his elbow. As they turned up the rue Chartres she broke the silence.

His jumbled response, even if it didn't make sense, served its purpose, as the lady soon found herself hurrying across the Place d'Armes right next to him. As they moved beyond that area, she realized she was holding onto her protector as if she wanted to climb up and hide under his arm. Once they turned onto rue Chartres, she finally spoke up.

"Oh!-h!"--breathlessly,--"'h!--M'sieur Frowenf'--you walkin' so faz!"

"Oh!—h!"—breathlessly—"H—M'sieur Frowenf'—you’re walking so fast!"

"Oh!" echoed Frowenfeld, "I did not know what I was doing."

"Oh!" echoed Frowenfeld, "I didn’t know what I was doing."

"Ha, ha, ha!" laughed the lady, "me, too, juz de sem lag you! attendez; wait."

"Ha, ha, ha!" laughed the lady, "me, too, just the same as you! Wait; hold on."

They halted; a moment's deft manipulation of a veil turned it into a wrapping for her neck.

They stopped; a quick adjustment of a veil transformed it into a wrap for her neck.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', oo dad man was? You know 'im?"

"'Sieur Frowenfel', who was that guy? Do you know him?"

She returned her hand to Frowenfeld's arm and they moved on.

She placed her hand back on Frowenfeld's arm and they continued on.

"The one who spoke to you, or--you know the one who got near enough to apologize is not the one whose horse struck you!"

"The person who talked to you, or—you know, the one who got close enough to say sorry, isn't the one whose horse hit you!"

"I din know. But oo dad odder one? I saw h-only 'is back, bud I thing it is de sem--"

"I don't know. But did you ask the other one? I only saw his back, but I think it’s the same--"

She identified it with the back that was turned to her during her last visit to Frowenfeld's shop; but finding herself about to mention a matter so nearly connected with the purse of gold, she checked herself; but Frowenfeld, eager to say a good word for his acquaintance, ventured to extol his character while he concealed his name.

She recognized it as the back of someone who had turned away from her during her last visit to Frowenfeld's shop; but just as she was about to bring up something so closely related to the gold purse, she stopped herself. However, Frowenfeld, wanting to speak well of his friend, took the chance to praise his character while keeping his name a secret.

"While I have never been introduced to him, I have some acquaintance with him, and esteem him a noble gentleman."

"Although I’ve never officially met him, I know of him and consider him to be a noble gentleman."

"W'ere you meet him?"

"Where did you meet him?"

"I met him first," he said, "at the graves of my parents and sisters."

"I met him first," he said, "at my parents' and sisters' graves."

There was a kind of hush after the mention, and the lady made no reply.

There was a sort of silence after the mention, and the woman didn’t respond.

"It was some weeks after my loss," resumed Frowenfeld.

"It was a few weeks after my loss," Frowenfeld continued.

"In wad cimetière dad was?"

"In the cemetery, where Dad?"

"In no cemetery--being Protestants, you know--"

"In no cemetery—being Protestants, you know—"

"Ah, yes, sir?" with a gentle sigh.

"Ah, yes, sir?" she said with a soft sigh.

"The physician who attended me procured permission to bury them on some private land below the city."

"The doctor who treated me got approval to bury them on some private land outside the city."

"Not in de groun'[2]?"

"Not in the ground?"

[2] Only Jews and paupers are buried in the ground in New Orleans.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In New Orleans, only Jews and the poor are buried in the ground.

"Yes; that was my father's expressed wish when he died."

"Yes, that was my father's stated wish when he passed away."

"You 'ad de fivver? Oo nurse you w'en you was sick?"

"You had the fever? Who nursed you when you were sick?"

"An old hired negress."

"An elderly hired Black woman."

"Dad was all?"

"Dad was like?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Hm-m-m!" she said piteously, and laughed in her sleeve.

"Hmm!" she said sadly, and giggled to herself.

Who could hope to catch and reproduce the continuous lively thrill which traversed the frame of the escaped book-worm as every moment there was repeated to his consciousness the knowledge that he was walking across the vault of heaven with the evening star on his arm--at least, that he was, at her instigation, killing time along the dim, ill-lighted trottoirs of the rue Chartres, with Aurora listening sympathetically at his side. But let it go; also the sweet broken English with which she now and then interrupted him; also the inward, hidden sparkle of her dancing Gallic blood; her low, merry laugh; the roguish mental reservation that lurked behind her graver speeches; the droll bravados she uttered against the powers that be, as with timid fingers he brushed from her shoulder a little remaining dust of the late encounter--these things, we say, we let go,--as we let butterflies go rather than pin them to paper.

Who could hope to capture and recreate the constant lively thrill that coursed through the heart of the bookworm as he realized every moment that he was strolling across the heavens with the evening star by his side—at least, that he was, thanks to her suggestion, passing the time along the dim, poorly lit trottoirs of rue Chartres, with Aurora listening attentively beside him. But let it be; also the charming broken English with which she occasionally interrupted him; also the hidden sparkle of her vibrant Gallic spirit; her soft, happy laugh; the playful mental reservation that lay behind her more serious comments; the humorous bravado she proclaimed against those in power, as he gently brushed a bit of dust off her shoulder from their recent encounter—these things, we say, we let go, just as we release butterflies instead of pinning them to paper.

They had turned into the rue Bienville, and were walking toward the river, Frowenfeld in the midst of a long sentence, when a low cry of tearful delight sounded in front of them, some one in long robes glided forward, and he found his arm relieved of its burden and that burden transferred to the bosom and passionate embrace of another--we had almost said a fairer--Creole, amid a bewildering interchange of kisses and a pelting shower of Creole French.

They had turned onto Rue Bienville and were walking toward the river, Frowenfeld in the middle of a long sentence, when a soft cry of joyful tears rang out in front of them. Someone in long robes glided forward, and he felt his arm lighten as the weight was transferred to the warm embrace of another—one might even say a more beautiful—Creole, amid a dizzying exchange of kisses and a flurry of Creole French.

A moment after, Frowenfeld found himself introduced to "my dotter, Clotilde," who all at once ceased her demonstrations of affection and bowed to him with a majestic sweetness, that seemed one instant grateful and the next, distant.

A moment later, Frowenfeld was introduced to "my daughter, Clotilde," who suddenly stopped showing affection and bowed to him with a graceful sweetness that felt, one moment grateful and the next, aloof.

"I can hardly understand that you are not sisters," said Frowenfeld, a little awkwardly.

"I can barely believe that you’re not sisters," said Frowenfeld, feeling a bit uncomfortable.

"Ah! ecoutez!" exclaimed the younger.

"Ah! listen!" exclaimed the younger.

"Ah! par exemple!" cried the elder, and they laughed down each other's throats, while the immigrant blushed.

"Ah! for example!" shouted the elder, and they laughed at each other, while the immigrant turned red.

This encounter was presently followed by a silent surprise when they stopped and turned before the door of Number 19, and Frowenfeld contrasted the women with their painfully humble dwelling. But therein is where your true Creole was, and still continues to be, properly, yea, delightfully un-American; the outside of his house may be as rough as the outside of a bird's nest; it is the inside that is for the birds; and the front room of this house, when the daughter presently threw open the batten shutters of its single street door, looked as bright and happy, with its candelabra glittering on the mantel, and its curtains of snowy lace, as its bright-eyed tenants.

This encounter was quickly followed by a quiet surprise when they stopped and turned before the door of Number 19, and Frowenfeld compared the women to their painfully modest home. But that's where your true Creole was, and still is, properly, yes, delightfully un-American; the outside of his house might be as rough as a bird's nest; it’s the inside that’s for the birds; and the front room of this house, when the daughter soon threw open the batten shutters of its single street door, looked as bright and cheerful, with its candelabra sparkling on the mantel and its curtains of snowy lace, as its bright-eyed residents.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', if you pliz to come in," said Aurora, and the timid apothecary would have bravely accepted the invitation, but for a quick look which he saw the daughter give the mother; whereupon he asked, instead, permission to call at some future day, and received the cordial leave of Aurora and another bow from Clotilde.

"'Mr. Frowenfel,' if you please come in," said Aurora, and the shy apothecary would have confidently accepted the invitation, but he caught a quick glance from the daughter to the mother; so he instead asked for permission to visit another time, receiving a warm response from Aurora and another polite nod from Clotilde.






CHAPTER XVII

THAT NIGHT


Do we not fail to accord to our nights their true value? We are ever giving to our days the credit and blame of all we do and mis-do, forgetting those silent, glimmering hours when plans--and sometimes plots--are laid; when resolutions are formed or changed; when heaven, and sometimes heaven's enemies, are invoked; when anger and evil thoughts are recalled, and sometimes hate made to inflame and fester; when problems are solved, riddles guessed, and things made apparent in the dark, which day refused to reveal. Our nights are the keys to our days. They explain them. They are also the day's correctors. Night's leisure untangles the mistakes of day's haste. We should not attempt to comprise our pasts in the phrase, "in those days;" we should rather say "in those days and nights."

Do we overlook the true value of our nights? We constantly attribute all our actions and mistakes to our days, forgetting those quiet, shimmering hours when plans—and sometimes schemes—are made; when decisions are formed or changed; when we call on heaven, and occasionally its adversaries; when we recall anger and negative thoughts, and sometimes let hate simmer and grow; when we solve problems, figure out puzzles, and see things in the dark that the day kept hidden. Our nights are the keys to our days. They make sense of them. They also correct the missteps of the day. We shouldn’t try to sum up our pasts with the phrase, "in those days;" instead, we should say "in those days and nights."

That night was a long-remembered one to the apothecary of the rue Royale. But it was after he had closed his shop, and in his back room sat pondering the unusual experiences of the evening, that it began to be, in a higher degree, a night of events to most of those persons who had a part in its earlier incidents.

That night was one the pharmacist on Rue Royale would never forget. But it was after he had shut down his shop, and while he sat in his back room reflecting on the unusual experiences of the evening, it turned into an even more eventful night for most of the people involved in its earlier happenings.

That Honoré Grandissime whom Frowenfeld had only this day learned to know as the Honoré Grandissime and the young governor-general were closeted together.

That Honoré Grandissime, whom Frowenfeld had just gotten to know today as the Honoré Grandissime, was in a private meeting with the young governor-general.

"What can you expect, my-de'-seh?" the Creole was asking, as they confronted each other in the smoke of their choice tobacco. "Remember, they are citizens by compulsion. You say your best and wisest law is that one prohibiting the slave-trade; my-de'-seh, I assure you, privately, I agree with you; but they abhor your law!

"What do you expect, my friend?" the Creole asked as they faced each other in the smoke of their favorite tobacco. "Remember, they're citizens by force. You say your best and smartest law is the one that bans the slave trade; my friend, I assure you, privately, I agree with you; but they hate your law!"

"Your principal danger--at least, I mean difficulty--is this: that the Louisianais themselves, some in pure lawlessness, some through loss of office, some in a vague hope of preserving the old condition of things, will not only hold off from all participation in your government, but will make all sympathy with it, all advocacy of its principles, and especially all office-holding under it, odious--disreputable--infamous. You may find yourself constrained to fill your offices with men who can face down the contumely of a whole people. You know what such men generally are. One out of a hundred may be a moral hero--the ninety-nine will be scamps; and the moral hero will most likely get his brains blown out early in the day.

"Your main challenge—at least, I mean difficulty—is this: the people of Louisiana, some acting out of pure lawlessness, some upset over losing their positions, and some clinging to a vague hope of preserving the old ways, won’t just stay away from your government; they'll turn any support for it, any advocacy of its principles, especially any office-holding under it, into something shameful, disreputable, and infamously looked down upon. You might find yourself forced to fill your positions with people who can withstand the scorn of an entire community. You know what type of people those usually are. One out of a hundred might be a moral hero—the other ninety-nine will be troublemakers; and the moral hero will likely get taken out early on."

"Count O'Reilly, when he established the Spanish power here thirty-five years ago, cut a similar knot with the executioner's sword; but, my-de'-seh, you are here to establish a free government; and how can you make it freer than the people wish it? There is your riddle! They hold off and say, 'Make your government as free as you can, but do not ask us to help you;' and before you know it you have no retainers but a gang of shameless mercenaries, who will desert you whenever the indignation of this people overbalances their indolence; and you will fall the victim of what you may call our mutinous patriotism."

"Count O'Reilly, when he established Spanish control here thirty-five years ago, cut a similar problem with the executioner's sword; but, my dear, you are here to set up a free government; and how can you make it freer than the people want it? There’s your puzzle! They hold back and say, 'Make your government as free as possible, but don’t ask us to help you;' and before you know it, you’re left with no supporters but a bunch of shameless mercenaries, who will abandon you as soon as the anger of the people outweighs their laziness; and you will become a victim of what you might call our rebellious patriotism."

The governor made a very quiet, unappreciative remark about a "patriotism that lets its government get choked up with corruption and then blows it out with gunpowder!"

The governor quietly and dismissively commented on a "patriotism that allows its government to get bogged down with corruption and then tries to blow it away with gunpowder!"

The Creole shrugged.

The Creole shrugged.

"And repeats the operation indefinitely," he said.

"And keeps doing it over and over," he said.

The governor said something often heard, before and since, to the effect that communities will not sacrifice themselves for mere ideas.

The governor said something that’s often been repeated, both before and after, that communities won’t put themselves at risk for just ideas.

"My-de'-seh," replied the Creole, "you speak like a true Anglo-Saxon; but, sir! how many communities have committed suicide. And this one?--why, it is just the kind to do it!"

"My-de'-seh," replied the Creole, "you talk like a real Anglo-Saxon; but, sir! how many communities have committed suicide? And this one?—it's just the type to do it!"

"Well," said the governor, smilingly, "you have pointed out what you consider to be the breakers, now can you point out the channel?"

"Well," said the governor with a smile, "you've identified what you see as the obstacles, now can you identify the path?"

"Channel? There is none! And you, nor I, cannot dig one. Two great forces may ultimately do it, Religion and Education--as I was telling you I said to my young friend, the apothecary,--but still I am free to say what would be my first and principal step, if I was in your place--as I thank God I am not."

"Channel? There isn't one! And neither you nor I can create one. Two powerful influences *might* eventually make it happen: Religion and Education—as I mentioned to my young friend, the apothecary—but I still want to be clear about what my first and main step would be if I were in your position—as I thank God I'm not."

The listener asked him what that was.

The listener asked him what that was.

"Wherever I could find a Creole that I could venture to trust, my-de'-seh, I would put him in office. Never mind a little political heterodoxy, you know; almost any man can be trusted to shoot away from the uniform he has on. And then--"

"Whenever I found a Creole I could trust, my-de'-seh, I would put him in charge. Don’t worry about a little political disagreement; pretty much anyone can be relied on to act differently than what their uniform represents. And then--"

"But," said the other, "I have offered you--"

"But," said the other, "I have offered you--"

"Oh!" replied the Creole, like a true merchant, "me, I am too busy; it is impossible! But, I say, I would compel, my-de'-seh, this people to govern themselves!"

"Oh!" replied the Creole, sounding like a real merchant, "I'm just too busy; it's impossible! But, I tell you, I'd force, my-de'-seh, these people to govern themselves!"

"And pray, how would you give a people a free government and then compel them to administer it?"

"And please, how would you give people a free government and then force them to run it?"

"My-de'-seh, you should not give one poor Creole the puzzle which belongs to your whole Congress; but you may depend on this, that the worst thing for all parties--and I say it only because it is worst for all--would be a feeble and dilatory punishment of bad faith."

"My dear, you shouldn’t give one poor Creole the puzzle that belongs to your entire Congress; but you can count on this: the worst thing for everyone—and I say this only because it’s the worst for all—would be a weak and slow punishment for bad faith."

When this interview finally drew to a close the governor had made a memorandum of some fifteen or twenty Grandissimes, scattered through different cantons of Louisiana, who, their kinsman Honoré thought, would not decline appointments.

When this interview finally came to an end, the governor had noted down about fifteen or twenty Grandissimes, spread across various parishes of Louisiana, who, according to their relative Honoré, would likely accept appointments.


Certain of the Muses were abroad that night. Faintly audible to the apothecary of the rue Royale through that deserted stillness which is yet the marked peculiarity of New Orleans streets by night, came from a neighboring slave-yard the monotonous chant and machine-like tune-beat of an African dance. There our lately met marchande (albeit she was but a guest, fortified against the street-watch with her master's written "pass") led the ancient Calinda dance with that well-known song of derision, in whose ever multiplying stanzas the helpless satire of a feeble race still continues to celebrate the personal failings of each newly prominent figure among the dominant caste. There was a new distich to the song to-night, signifying that the pride of the Grandissimes must find his friends now among the Yankees:

Certain Muses were out that night. Faintly audible to the apothecary on Rue Royale, through the deserted stillness that’s a unique characteristic of New Orleans streets at night, came the monotonous chant and rhythmic beat of an African dance from a nearby slave yard. There, our recently encountered marchande (even though she was just a guest, protected against the street-watch by her master’s written “pass”) led the ancient Calinda dance with that well-known mocking song, in which its ever-increasing verses continue to highlight the personal shortcomings of each new prominent figure among the dominant class. There was a new couplet to the song tonight, indicating that the pride of the Grandissimes would now have to find friends among the Yankees:

"Miché Hon'ré, allé! h-allé!
Trouvé to zamis parmi les Yankis.
Dancé calinda, bou-joum! bou-joum!
Dancé calinda, bou-joum! bou-joum!
"Miche Honoré, let's go! Come on!
Found your friends among the Yankees.
Dance calinda, bou-joum! bou-joum!
Dance calinda, bou-joum! bou-joum!

Frowenfeld, as we have already said, had closed his shop, and was sitting in the room behind it with one arm on his table and the other on his celestial globe, watching the flicker of his small fire and musing upon the unusual experiences of the evening. Upon every side there seemed to start away from his turning glance the multiplied shadows of something wrong. The melancholy face of that Honoré Grandissime, his landlord, at whose mention Dr. Keene had thought it fair to laugh without explaining; the tall, bright-eyed milatraisse; old Agricola; the lady of the basil; the newly identified merchant friend, now the more satisfactory Honoré,--they all came before him in his meditation, provoking among themselves a certain discord, faint but persistent, to which he strove to close his ear. For he was brain-weary. Even in the bright recollection of the lady and her talk he became involved among shadows, and going from bad to worse, seemed at length almost to gasp in an atmosphere of hints, allusions, faint unspoken admissions, ill-concealed antipathies, unfinished speeches, mistaken identities and whisperings of hidden strife. The cathedral clock struck twelve and was answered again from the convent belfry; and as the notes died away he suddenly became aware that the weird, drowsy throb of the African song and dance had been swinging drowsily in his brain for an unknown lapse of time.

Frowenfeld, as mentioned earlier, had closed his shop and sat in the room behind it with one arm resting on his table and the other on his celestial globe, staring at the flicker of his small fire and reflecting on the unusual events of the evening. From every side, it felt like shadows were darting away from his wandering gaze, suggesting something was amiss. The gloomy face of Honoré Grandissime, his landlord, who Dr. Keene laughed at without further explanation; the tall, bright-eyed milatraisse; old Agricola; the lady of the basil; the newly recognized merchant friend, now the more agreeable Honoré—they all appeared in his thoughts, creating a subtle but persistent discord that he tried to ignore. He was mentally exhausted. Even when he remembered the lady and her conversation, he got caught up in shadows, and as things worsened, it felt like he was almost suffocating in an atmosphere filled with hints, allusions, unspoken truths, hidden tensions, unfinished remarks, mistaken identities, and whispers of concealed conflict. The cathedral clock chimed twelve, echoing from the convent belfry, and as the sound faded, he suddenly realized that the eerie, sleepy rhythm of the African song and dance had been quietly playing in his mind for an unknown amount of time.

The apothecary nodded once or twice, and thereupon rose up and prepared for bed, thinking to sleep till morning.

The apothecary nodded a couple of times, then got up and got ready for bed, planning to sleep until morning.


Aurora and her daughter had long ago put out their chamber light. Early in the evening the younger had made favorable mention of retiring, to which the elder replied by asking to be left awhile to her own thoughts. Clotilde, after some tender protestations, consented, and passed through the open door that showed, beyond it, their couch. The air had grown just cool and humid enough to make the warmth of one small brand on the hearth acceptable, and before this the fair widow settled herself to gaze beyond her tiny, slippered feet into its wavering flame, and think. Her thoughts were such as to bestow upon her face that enhancement of beauty that comes of pleasant reverie, and to make it certain that that little city afforded no fairer sight,--unless, indeed, it was the figure of Clotilde just beyond the open door, as in her white nightdress, enriched with the work of a diligent needle, she knelt upon the low prie-Dieu before the little family altar, and committed her pure soul to the Divine keeping.

Aurora and her daughter had turned off their bedroom light a while ago. Earlier in the evening, the younger one had mentioned wanting to go to bed, and the older one responded by asking for some time alone with her thoughts. Clotilde, after some tender objections, agreed and walked through the open doorway that revealed their bed. The air had become just cool and humid enough to make the warmth of a small fire in the hearth welcoming, and Aurora settled in front of it to gaze at the flickering flame and think. Her thoughts gave her a beauty that came from pleasant daydreaming, making it clear that there was no prettier sight in that little town—unless it was Clotilde just beyond the open door, kneeling on the low prie-Dieu at the small family altar in her white nightgown, beautifully made by hand, as she committed her pure soul to divine care.

Clotilde could not have been many minutes asleep when Aurora changed her mind and decided to follow. The shade upon her face had deepened for a moment into a look of trouble; but a bright philosophy, which was part of her paternal birthright, quickly chased it away, and she passed to her room, disrobed, lay softly down beside the beauty already there and smiled herself to sleep,--

Clotilde had barely fallen asleep when Aurora changed her mind and chose to follow her. For a moment, a worried look crossed her face, but a bright outlook, which was part of her inherited traits, quickly replaced it. She moved to her room, took off her clothes, lay down gently next to the beauty already there, and smiled herself to sleep.

"Blinded alike from sunshine and from rain,
As though a rose should shut, and be a bud again."
"Blind like we are from sunshine and rain,
As if a rose were to close up and become a bud again."

But she also wakened again, and lay beside her unconscious bedmate, occupied with the company of her own thoughts. "Why should these little concealments ruffle my bosom? Does not even Nature herself practise wiles? Look at the innocent birds; do they build where everybody can count their eggs? And shall a poor human creature try to be better than a bird? Didn't I say my prayers under the blanket just now?"

But she also woke up again and lay next to her unconscious bedmate, lost in her own thoughts. "Why should these little secrets upset me? Doesn’t even Nature play tricks? Look at the innocent birds; do they build their nests where everyone can see their eggs? And should a mere human try to be better than a bird? Didn’t I just say my prayers under the blanket?"

Her companion stirred in her sleep, and she rose upon one elbow to bend upon the sleeper a gaze of ardent admiration. "Ah, beautiful little chick! how guileless! indeed, how deficient in that respect!" She sat up in the bed and hearkened; the bell struck for midnight. Was that the hour? The fates were smiling! Surely M. Assonquer himself must have wakened her to so choice an opportunity. She ought not to despise it. Now, by the application of another and easily wrought charm, that darkened hour lately spent with Palmyre would have, as it were, its colors set.

Her friend shifted in her sleep, and she propped herself up on one elbow to gaze at the sleeper with intense admiration. "Ah, beautiful little chick! So innocent! Truly, so lacking in that regard!" She sat up in bed and listened; the clock struck midnight. Was it already that late? Fate was on her side! Surely M. Assonquer himself must have woken her for such a perfect opportunity. She shouldn’t take it for granted. Now, with the use of another easily performed charm, that dark hour she just spent with Palmyre would, in a way, gain its color.

The night had grown much cooler. Stealthily, by degrees, she rose and left the couch. The openings of the room were a window and two doors, and these, with much caution, she contrived to open without noise. None of them exposed her to the possibility of public view. One door looked into the dim front room; the window let in only a flood of moonlight over the top of a high house which was without openings on that side; the other door revealed a weed-grown back yard, and that invaluable protector, the cook's hound, lying fast asleep.

The night had gotten much cooler. Quietly, little by little, she got up and left the couch. The room had a window and two doors, and she managed to open them carefully without making any noise. None of them put her at risk of being seen. One door led into the dim front room; the window allowed a stream of moonlight to pour in over the top of a tall house that had no openings on that side; the other door opened to a weed-filled backyard, where the cook's dog, that priceless protector, was fast asleep.

In her night-clothes as she was, she stood a moment in the centre of the chamber, then sank upon one knee, rapped the floor gently but audibly thrice, rose, drew a step backward, sank upon the other knee, rapped thrice, rose again, stepped backward, knelt the third time, the third time rapped, and then, rising, murmured a vow to pour upon the ground next day an oblation of champagne--then closed the doors and window and crept back to bed. Then she knew how cold she had become. It seemed as though her very marrow was frozen. She was seized with such an uncontrollable shivering that Clotilde presently opened her eyes, threw her arm about her mother's neck, and said:

In her pajamas, she stood for a moment in the middle of the room, then sank to one knee, tapped the floor gently but audibly three times, got back up, stepped back, knelt on the other knee, tapped three times again, stood up once more, stepped back, knelt for the third time, tapped again, and then, rising, whispered a promise to pour a glass of champagne on the ground the next day—then she closed the doors and window and crawled back into bed. At that moment, she realized how cold she had gotten. It felt like her very bones were frozen. She was hit with such an uncontrollable shiver that Clotilde eventually opened her eyes, wrapped her arm around her mother's neck, and said:

"Ah! my sweet mother, are you so cold?"

"Ah! my sweet mother, are you really that cold?"

"The blanket was all off of me," said the mother, returning the embrace, and the two sank into unconsciousness together.

"The blanket was completely off me," said the mother, returning the hug, and the two drifted into unconsciousness together.


Into slumber sank almost at the same moment Joseph Frowenfeld. He awoke, not a great while later, to find himself standing in the middle of the floor. Three or four men had shouted at once, and three pistol-shots, almost in one instant, had resounded just outside his shop. He had barely time to throw himself into half his garments when the knocker sounded on his street door, and when he opened it Agricola Fusilier entered, supported by his nephew Honoré on one side and Doctor Keene on the other. The latter's right hand was pressed hard against a bloody place in Agricola's side.

Into sleep fell almost at the same moment Joseph Frowenfeld. He woke up, not long after, to find himself standing in the middle of the floor. Three or four men had shouted at once, and three gunshots, almost simultaneously, had echoed just outside his shop. He barely had time to throw on half of his clothes when the knocker sounded on his street door, and when he opened it, Agricola Fusilier walked in, supported by his nephew Honoré on one side and Doctor Keene on the other. The latter's right hand was pressed firmly against a bloody spot on Agricola's side.

"Give us plenty of light, Frowenfeld," said the doctor, "and a chair and some lint, and some Castile soap, and some towels and sticking-plaster, and anything else you can think of. Agricola's about scared to death--"

"Give us plenty of light, Frowenfeld," said the doctor, "and a chair and some lint, Castile soap, towels, sticking plaster, and anything else you can think of. Agricola's about scared to death--"

"Professor Frowenfeld," groaned the aged citizen, "I am basely and mortally stabbed!"

"Professor Frowenfeld," groaned the elderly citizen, "I am cruelly and fatally injured!"

"Right on, Frowenfeld," continued the doctor, "right on into the back room. Fasten that front door. Here, Agricola, sit down here. That's right, Frow., stir up a little fire. Give me--never mind, I'll just cut the cloth open."

"That's right, Frowenfeld," the doctor said, "let's head into the back room. Lock that front door. Agricola, take a seat over here. Good job, Frow., get the fire going a bit. Hand me—actually, I’ll just cut the cloth open."

There was a moment of silent suspense while the wound was being reached, and then the doctor spoke again.

There was a moment of tense silence as they approached the wound, and then the doctor spoke again.

"Just as I thought; only a safe and comfortable gash that will keep you in-doors a while with your arm in a sling. You are more scared than hurt, I think, old gentleman."

"Just as I thought; just a harmless cut that will keep you indoors for a bit with your arm in a sling. I believe you’re more scared than injured, old man."

"You think an infernal falsehood, sir!"

"You think a terrible lie, sir!"

"See here, sir," said the doctor, without ceasing to ply his dexterous hands in his art, "I'll jab these scissors into your back if you say that again."

"Listen here, sir," the doctor said, continuing to skillfully work with his hands, "I'll stab these scissors into your back if you say that again."

"I suppose," growled the "citizen," "it is just the thing your professional researches have qualified you for, sir!"

"I guess," snarled the "citizen," "it's exactly what your professional studies have prepared you for, sir!"

"Just stand here, Mr. Frowenfeld," said the little doctor, settling down to a professional tone, "and hand me things as I ask for them. Honoré, please hold this arm; so." And so, after a moderate lapse of time, the treatment that medical science of those days dictated was applied--whatever that was. Let those who do not know give thanks.

"Just stand here, Mr. Frowenfeld," said the little doctor, shifting to a professional tone, "and hand me things as I ask for them. Honoré, please hold this arm; like this." After a little while, the treatment that medical science of that time prescribed was carried out—whatever that entailed. Let those who are unaware be grateful.

M. Grandissime explained to Frowenfeld what had occurred.

M. Grandissime explained to Frowenfeld what had happened.

"You see, I succeeded in meeting my uncle, and we went together to my office. My uncle keeps his accounts with me. Sometimes we look them over. We stayed until midnight; I dismissed my carriage. As we walked homeward we met some friends coming out of the rooms of the Bagatelle Club; five or six of my uncles and cousins, and also Doctor Keene. We all fell a-talking of my grandfather's fête de grandpère of next month, and went to have some coffee. When we separated, and my uncle and my cousin Achille Grandissime and Doctor Keene and myself came down Royal street, out from that dark alley behind your shop jumped a little man and stuck my uncle with a knife. If I had not caught his arm he would have killed my uncle."

"You see, I met up with my uncle, and we headed to my office together. My uncle keeps his accounts with me, and sometimes we go over them. We stayed until midnight; I had my carriage dismissed. As we walked home, we ran into some friends coming out of the Bagatelle Club—five or six of my uncles and cousins, plus Doctor Keene. We all started talking about my grandfather's fête de grandpère next month, and then we went for some coffee. When we split up, my uncle, my cousin Achille Grandissime, Doctor Keene, and I were walking down Royal street when suddenly a little man jumped out from the dark alley behind your shop and attacked my uncle with a knife. If I hadn't caught his arm, he would have killed my uncle."

"And he escaped," said the apothecary.

"And he got away," said the pharmacist.

"No, sir!" said Agricola, with his back turned.

"No, sir!" Agricola said, turning his back.

"I think he did. I do not think he was struck."

"I think he did. I don't think he was hit."

"And Mr.----, your cousin?"

"And Mr. ----, your cousin?"

"Achille? I have sent him for a carriage."

"Achille? I sent him to get a carriage."

"Why, Agricola," said the doctor, snipping the loose ravellings from his patient's bandages, "an old man like you should not have enemies."

"Why, Agricola," the doctor said, trimming the loose threads from his patient's bandages, "an old man like you shouldn't have any enemies."

"I am not an old man, sir!"

"I'm not an old man, sir!"

"I said young man."

"I said young man."

"I am not a young man, sir!"

"I'm not a young man, sir!"

"I wonder who the fellow was," continued Doctor Keene, as he readjusted the ripped sleeve.

"I wonder who that guy was," continued Doctor Keene, as he fixed the torn sleeve.

"That is my affair, sir; I know who it was."

"That's my business, sir; I know who it was."


"And yet she insists," M. Grandissime was asking Frowenfeld, standing with his leg thrown across the celestial globe, "that I knocked her down intentionally?"

"And yet she insists," M. Grandissime was asking Frowenfeld, standing with his leg thrown across the celestial globe, "that I pushed her down on purpose?"

Frowenfeld, about to answer, was interrupted by a rap on the door.

Frowenfeld, just about to respond, was interrupted by a knock on the door.

"That is my cousin, with the carriage," said M. Grandissime, following the apothecary into the shop.

"That's my cousin with the carriage," M. Grandissime said, following the pharmacist into the shop.

Frowenfeld opened to a young man,--a rather poor specimen of the Grandissime type, deficient in stature but not in stage manner.

Frowenfeld opened up to a young man—a rather unimpressive example of the Grandissime style, lacking in height but not in charisma.

"Est il mort?" he cried at the threshold.

"Is he dead?" he shouted at the doorway.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, let me make you acquainted with my cousin, Achille Grandissime."

"Mr. Frowenfeld, let me introduce you to my cousin, Achille Grandissime."

Mr. Achille Grandissime gave Frowenfeld such a bow as we see now only in pictures.

Mr. Achille Grandissime gave Frowenfeld a bow like the ones we only see in pictures now.

"Ve'y 'appe to meck, yo' acquaintenz!"

"You're bothering me, your friend!"

Agricola entered, followed by the doctor, and demanded in indignant thunder-tones, as he entered:

Agricola walked in, followed by the doctor, and shouted in furious tones as he entered:

"Who--ordered--that--carriage?"

"Who ordered that carriage?"

"I did," said Honoré. "Will you please get into it at once."

"I did," said Honoré. "Could you please get in right now?"

"Ah! dear Honoré!" exclaimed the old man, "always too kind! I go in it purely to please you."

"Ah! dear Honoré!" the old man exclaimed, "always so generous! I'm doing this just to make you happy."

Good-night was exchanged; Honoré entered the vehicle and Agricola was helped in. Achille touched his hat, bowed and waved his hand to Joseph, and shook hands with the doctor, and saying, "Well, good-night. Doctor Keene," he shut himself out of the shop with another low bow. "Think I am going to shake hands with an apothecary?" thought M. Achille.

Goodnight was said; Honoré got into the car, and Agricola was assisted inside. Achille tipped his hat, bowed, and waved to Joseph, then shook hands with the doctor, saying, "Well, goodnight, Dr. Keene," and exited the shop with another slight bow. "Do I really have to shake hands with a pharmacist?" thought M. Achille.

Doctor Keene had refused Honoré's invitation to go with them.

Doctor Keene had declined Honoré's invitation to join them.

"Frowenfeld," he said, as he stood in the middle of the shop wiping a ring with a towel and looking at his delicate, freckled hand, "I propose, before going to bed with you, to eat some of your bread and cheese. Aren't you glad?"

"Frowenfeld," he said, standing in the middle of the shop, wiping a ring with a towel and looking at his delicate, freckled hand, "I suggest that before we go to bed together, we eat some of your bread and cheese. Aren't you happy?"

"I shall be, Doctor," replied the apothecary, "if you will tell me what all this means."

"I will, Doctor," the apothecary replied, "if you explain what all of this means."

"Indeed I will not,--that is, not to-night. What? Why, it would take until breakfast to tell what 'all this means,'--the story of that pestiferous darky Bras Coupé, with the rest? Oh, no, sir. I would sooner not have any bread and cheese. What on earth has waked your curiosity so suddenly, anyhow?"

"Absolutely not—at least not tonight. What? It would take until breakfast to explain what 'all this means'—the whole story of that troublesome guy Bras Coupé and everything else? No way. I’d rather skip the bread and cheese. What’s suddenly got you so curious, anyway?"

"Have you any idea who stabbed Citizen Fusilier?" was Joseph's response.

"Do you have any idea who stabbed Citizen Fusilier?" was Joseph's response.

"Why, at first I thought it was the other Honoré Grandissime; but when I saw how small the fellow was, I was at a loss, completely. But, whoever it is, he has my bullet in him, whatever Honoré may think."

"At first, I thought it was the other Honoré Grandissime; but when I saw how short he was, I was totally confused. But whoever it is, he has my bullet in him, no matter what Honoré thinks."

"Will Mr. Fusilier's wound give him much trouble?" asked Joseph, as they sat down to a luncheon at the fire.

"Will Mr. Fusilier's injury cause him a lot of trouble?" asked Joseph, as they sat down to lunch by the fire.

"Hardly; he has too much of the blood of Lufki-Humma in him. But I need not say that; for the Grandissime blood is just as strong. A wonderful family, those Grandissimes! They are an old, illustrious line, and the strength that was once in the intellect and will is going down into the muscles. I have an idea that their greatness began, hundreds of years ago, in ponderosity of arm,--of frame, say,--and developed from generation to generation, in a rising scale, first into fineness of sinew, then, we will say, into force of will, then into power of mind, then into subtleties of genius. Now they are going back down the incline. Look at Honoré; he is high up on the scale, intellectual and sagacious. But look at him physically, too. What an exquisite mold! What compact strength! I should not wonder if he gets that from the Indian Queen. What endurance he has! He will probably go to his business by and by and not see his bed for seventeen or eighteen hours. He is the flower of the family, and possibly the last one. Now, old Agricola shows the downward grade better. Seventy-five, if he is a day, with, maybe, one-fourth the attainments he pretends to have, and still less good sense; but strong--as an orang-outang. Shall we go to bed?"

"Not really; he has too much of the Lufki-Humma blood in him. But I don’t need to say that; the Grandissime blood is just as strong. What an amazing family the Grandissimes are! They have a long, esteemed history, and the strength that was once in their intellect and will is now shifting into their physicality. I think their greatness started hundreds of years ago with strong arms—and strong bodies, let’s say—and evolved over generations, first into finely tuned sinews, then into willpower, then into mental prowess, and finally into genius. Now they’re going back down that slope. Look at Honoré; he’s high up on the intellectual scale, wise and insightful. But check him out physically, too. What an exquisite build! What solid strength! I wouldn't be surprised if he got that from the Indian Queen. He has such endurance! He’ll probably get to work soon and not see his bed for seventeen or eighteen hours. He is the pride of the family, and maybe the last one. Now, old Agricola shows the decline more clearly. Seventy-five, if he’s a day, with maybe only a quarter of the skills he claims to have, and even less common sense; but strong—like an orangutan. Shall we go to bed?"







CHAPTER XVIII

NEW LIGHT UPON DARK PLACES


When the long, wakeful night was over, and the doctor gone, Frowenfeld seated himself to record his usual observations of the weather; but his mind was elsewhere--here, there, yonder. There are understandings that expand, not imperceptibly hour by hour, but as certain flowers do, by little explosive ruptures, with periods of quiescence between. After this night of experiences it was natural that Frowenfeld should find the circumference of his perceptions consciously enlarged. The daylight shone, not into his shop alone, but into his heart as well. The face of Aurora, which had been the dawn to him before, was now a perfect sunrise, while in pleasant timeliness had come in this Apollo of a Honoré Grandissime. The young immigrant was dazzled. He felt a longing to rise up and run forward in this flood of beams. He was unconscious of fatigue, or nearly so--would, have been wholly so but for the return by and by of that same dim shadow, or shadows, still rising and darting across every motion of the fancy that grouped again the actors in last night's scenes; not such shadows as naturally go with sunlight to make it seem brighter, but a something which qualified the light's perfection and the air's freshness.

When the long, sleepless night ended and the doctor left, Frowenfeld sat down to jot down his usual weather observations, but his mind was wandering—here, there, everywhere. There are moments of understanding that grow, not slowly over hours, but like certain flowers that burst open in little explosions, with quiet phases in between. After such a night of experiences, it was only natural for Frowenfeld to feel that his perception had expanded noticeably. The daylight shone not just into his shop, but into his heart as well. The dawn, which had only been a gentle light to him before, now felt like a brilliant sunrise, just as the impressive Honoré Grandissime arrived on cue. The young immigrant was overwhelmed. He felt an urge to leap forward and embrace this flood of light. He was barely aware of any fatigue—he might have been completely oblivious if not for the return of that same faint shadow or shadows, flickering and darting across every thought that replayed last night's scenes; not the kind of shadows that usually accompany sunlight to make it appear even brighter, but something that dulled the light's perfection and the air's freshness.

Wherefore, resolved: that he would compound his life, from this time forward, by a new formula: books, so much; observation, so much; social intercourse, so much; love--as to that, time enough for that in the future (if he was in love with anybody, he certainly did not know it); of love, therefore, amount not yet necessary to state, but probably (when it should be introduced), in the generous proportion in which physicians prescribe aqua. Resolved, in other words, without ceasing to be Frowenfeld the studious, to begin at once the perusal of this newly found book, the Community of New Orleans. True, he knew he should find it a difficult task--not only that much of it was in a strange tongue, but that it was a volume whose displaced leaves would have to be lifted tenderly, blown free of much dust, re-arranged, some torn fragments laid together again with much painstaking, and even the purport of some pages guessed out. Obviously, the place to commence at was that brightly illuminated title-page, the ladies Nancanou.

Therefore, he decided to reshape his life starting now with a new plan: a certain amount of time for books, a certain amount for observation, a certain amount for socializing, and as for love—there'd be plenty of time for that later (if he was in love with anyone, he certainly didn’t realize it); love didn’t need to be quantified just yet, but when it did come into play, it would likely be in the generous amount that doctors prescribe aqua. In other words, without giving up being Frowenfeld the bookish, he would immediately start reading this newly discovered book, the Community of New Orleans. He knew it would be a challenging job—much of it was in a foreign language, and it was a book whose disheveled pages would need to be handled gently, dusted off, reorganized, with some torn parts carefully pieced back together, and even the meaning of certain pages guessed. Clearly, the best place to start was that brightly illuminated title page, the ladies Nancanou.

As the sun rose and diffused its beams in an atmosphere whose temperature had just been recorded as 50° F., the apothecary stepped half out of his shop-door to face the bracing air that came blowing upon his tired forehead from the north. As he did so, he said to himself:

As the sun rose and spread its light in an atmosphere that was just measured at 50° F., the pharmacist stepped partially out of his shop door to enjoy the refreshing air blowing on his weary forehead from the north. As he did this, he thought to himself:

"How are these two Honoré Grandissimes related to each other, and why should one be thought capable of attempting the life of Agricola?"

"How are these two Honoré Grandissimes connected to each other, and why might one be considered capable of trying to take the life of Agricola?"

The answer was on its way to him.

The answer was coming to him.

There is left to our eyes but a poor vestige of the picturesque view presented to those who looked down the rue Royale before the garish day that changed the rue Enghien into Ingine street, and dropped the 'e' from Royale. It was a long, narrowing perspective of arcades, lattices, balconies, zaguans, dormer windows, and blue sky--of low, tiled roofs, red and wrinkled, huddled down into their own shadows; of canvas awnings with fluttering borders, and of grimy lamp-posts twenty feet in height, each reaching out a gaunt iron arm over the narrow street and dangling a lamp from its end. The human life which dotted the view displayed a variety of tints and costumes such as a painter would be glad to take just as he found them: the gayly feathered Indian, the slashed and tinselled Mexican, the leather-breeched raftsmen, the blue-or yellow-turbaned négresse, the sugar-planter in white flannel and moccasins, the average townsman in the last suit of clothes of the lately deceased century, and now and then a fashionable man in that costume whose union of tight-buttoned martial severity, swathed throat, and effeminate superabundance of fine linen seemed to offer a sort of state's evidence against the pompous tyrannies and frivolities of the times.

There’s just a weak remnant left for us to see of the beautiful view that used to greet those who looked down the rue Royale before the flashy day that turned rue Enghien into Ingine Street and dropped the ‘e’ from Royale. It was a long, narrowing perspective of arcades, latticework, balconies, zaguans, dormer windows, and blue sky—of low, red-tiled roofs, wrinkled and huddled in their own shadows; of canvas awnings with fluttering edges, and grimy lamp posts twenty feet tall, each extending a thin iron arm over the narrow street, hanging a lamp from its end. The human life populating the view showed a mix of colors and styles that a painter would be eager to capture as they were: the brightly feathered Indian, the decorated and flashy Mexican, the leather-panted raftsmen, the blue- or yellow-turbaned négresse, the sugar planter in white flannel and moccasins, the typical townsman wearing the latest suit from the recently deceased century, and occasionally a fashionable man in an outfit that combined a tightly-buttoned military look, wrapped throat, and an exaggerated amount of fine linen, as if it were a testament against the grand displays and trivialities of the time.

The marchande des calas was out. She came toward Joseph's shop, singing in a high-pitched nasal tone this new song:

The marchande des calas was out. She walked toward Joseph's shop, singing in a high-pitched nasal voice this new song:

"Dé'tit zozos--yé té assis--
Dé'tit zozos--si la barrier.
Dé'tit zozos, qui zabotté;
Qui ça yé di' mo pas conné.

"Manzeur-poulet vini simin,
Croupé si yé et croqué yé;
Personn' pli' 'tend' yé zabotté--
Dé'tit zozos si la barrier."
"Little birds--you’re sitting--
Little birds--by the fence.
Little birds, who chatter;
Who says I don’t know.

"Chicken-eater comes this week,
Crouched if they see and bites them;
Nobody pays attention to their chatter--
Little birds by the fence."

"You lak dat song?" she asked, with a chuckle, as she let down from her turbaned head a flat Indian basket of warm rice cakes.

"You like that song?" she asked, laughing, as she lowered a flat Indian basket of warm rice cakes from her turbaned head.

"What does it mean?"

"What does that mean?"

She laughed again--more than the questioner could see occasion for.

She laughed again—more than the person asking could understand why.

"Dat mean--two lill birds; dey was sittin' on de fence an' gabblin' togeddah, you know, lak you see two young gals sometime', an' you can't mek out w'at dey sayin', even ef dey know demself? H-ya! Chicken-hawk come 'long dat road an' jes' set down an' munch 'em, an' nobody can't no mo' hea' deir lill gabblin' on de fence, you know."

"That means—two little birds; they were sitting on the fence and chatting together, you know, like you see two young girls sometimes, and you can't figure out what they’re saying, even if they know themselves? Ha! A chicken hawk came along that road and just sat down and ate them, and nobody can hear their little chatter on the fence anymore, you know."

Here she laughed again.

She laughed again.

Joseph looked at her with severe suspicion, but she found refuge in benevolence.

Joseph looked at her with deep suspicion, but she found comfort in kindness.

"Honey, you ought to be asleep dis werry minit; look lak folks been a-worr'in' you. I's gwine to pick out de werry bes' calas I's got for you."

"Honey, you should be asleep right this minute; it looks like people have been worrying you. I’m going to pick out the very best calas I have for you."

As she delivered them she courtesied, first to Joseph and then, lower and with hushed gravity, to a person who passed into the shop behind him, bowing and murmuring politely as he passed. She followed the new-comer with her eyes, hastily accepted the price of the cakes, whispered, "Dat's my mawstah," lifted her basket to her head and went away. Her master was Frowenfeld's landlord.

As she handed them over, she curtsied, first to Joseph and then, lower and with a serious tone, to a person who walked into the shop behind him, bowing and murmuring politely as he went by. She watched the newcomer with her eyes, quickly took the money for the cakes, whispered, "That's my master," lifted her basket to her head, and left. Her master was Frowenfeld's landlord.

Frowenfeld entered after him, calas in hand, and with a grave "Good-morning, sir."

Frowenfeld walked in behind him, calas in hand, and said seriously, "Good morning, sir."

"--m'sieu'," responded the landlord, with a low bow.

"--m'sieu'," replied the landlord, with a slight bow.

Frowenfeld waited in silence.

Frowenfeld waited quietly.

The landlord hesitated, looked around him, seemed about to speak, smiled, and said, in his soft, solemn voice, feeling his way word by word through the unfamiliar language:

The landlord paused, glanced around, appeared ready to speak, smiled, and said in his gentle, serious tone, carefully choosing each word in the unfamiliar language:

"Ah lag to teg you apar'."

"Ah lag to teg you apar'."

"See me alone?"

"See me one-on-one?"

The landlord recognized his error by a fleeting smile.

The landlord acknowledged his mistake with a quick smile.

"Alone," said he.

"Alone," he said.

"Shall we go into my room?"

"Should we head to my room?"

"S'il vous plait, m'sieu'."

"Please, sir."

Frowenfeld's breakfast, furnished by contract from a neighboring kitchen, stood on the table. It was a frugal one, but more comfortable than formerly, and included coffee, that subject of just pride in Creole cookery. Joseph deposited his calas with these things and made haste to produce a chair, which his visitor, as usual, declined.

Frowenfeld's breakfast, provided through a contract with a nearby kitchen, was laid out on the table. It was a simple meal, but more enjoyable than before, and featured coffee, a source of pride in Creole cooking. Joseph placed his calas alongside these items and quickly went to get a chair, which his guest, as usual, refused.

"Idd you' bregfuz, m'sieu'."

"Did you break it, sir?"

"I can do that afterward," said Frowenfeld; but the landlord insisted and turned away from him to look up at the books on the wall, precisely as that other of the same name had done a few weeks before.

"I can do that later," said Frowenfeld; but the landlord insisted and turned away from him to look at the books on the wall, just like that other person with the same name had done a few weeks earlier.

Frowenfeld, as he broke his loaf, noticed this, and, as the landlord turned his face to speak, wondered that he had not before seen the common likeness.

Frowenfeld, as he broke his loaf, noticed this, and, as the landlord turned his face to speak, wondered why he hadn't noticed the familiar resemblance before.

"Dez stog," said the sombre man.

"Dez stood," said the serious man.

"What, sir? Oh!--dead stock? But how can the materials of an education be dead stock?"

"What, sir? Oh!--dead stock? But how can the components of an education be considered dead stock?"

The landlord shrugged. He would not argue the point. One American trait which the Creole is never entirely ready to encounter is this gratuitous Yankee way of going straight to the root of things.

The landlord shrugged. He wouldn’t argue the point. One American trait that the Creole is never quite prepared to deal with is this annoying Yankee habit of getting straight to the point.

"Dead stock in a mercantile sense, you mean," continued the apothecary; "but are men right in measuring such things only by their present market value?"

"Dead stock in a business sense, you mean," continued the apothecary; "but are people correct in assessing such things solely based on their current market value?"

The landlord had no reply. It was little to him, his manner intimated; his contemplation dwelt on deeper flaws in human right and wrong; yet--but it was needless to discuss it. However, he did speak.

The landlord didn't respond. It didn't matter much to him, his attitude suggested; he was focused on bigger issues of right and wrong in humanity; still--there was no need to talk about it. But he did say something.

"Ah was elevade in Pariz."

"I was raised in Paris."

"Educated in Paris," exclaimed Joseph, admiringly. "Then you certainly cannot find your education dead stock."

"Educated in Paris," Joseph said, full of admiration. "Then you definitely can’t consider your education worthless."

The grave, not amused, smile which was the landlord's only rejoinder, though perfectly courteous, intimated that his tenant was sailing over depths of the question that he was little aware of. But the smile in a moment gave way for the look of one who was engrossed with another subject.

The serious, not very amused smile that was the landlord's only response, while completely polite, suggested that his tenant was getting into issues that he didn't really understand. But the smile quickly faded into a look of someone who was preoccupied with another topic.

"M'sieu'," he began; but just then Joseph made an apologetic gesture and went forward to wait upon an inquirer after "Godfrey's Cordial;" for that comforter was known to be obtainable at "Frowenfeld's." The business of the American drug-store was daily increasing. When Frowenfeld returned his landlord stood ready to address him, with the air of having decided to make short of a matter.

"Mister," he started; but just then Joseph made an apologetic gesture and went to assist someone asking about "Godfrey's Cordial," since that remedy was known to be available at "Frowenfeld's." The activity at the American drugstore was steadily growing. When Frowenfeld came back, his landlord was prepared to speak to him, looking as if he had decided to get straight to the point.

"M'sieu'----"

"Mister"

"Have a seat, sir," urged the apothecary.

"Have a seat, sir," the pharmacist insisted.

His visitor again declined, with his uniform melancholy grace. He drew close to Frowenfeld.

His visitor once more declined, with his usual sad elegance. He moved closer to Frowenfeld.

"Ah wand you mague me one ouangan," he said.

"Ah, can you make me one ouangan," he said.

Joseph shook his head. He remembered Doctor Keene's expressed suspicion concerning the assault of the night before.

Joseph shook his head. He recalled Doctor Keene's suspicion about the attack from the night before.

"I do not understand you, sir; what is that?"

"I don't understand you, sir; what is that?"

"You know."

"Just so you know."

The landlord offered a heavy, persuading smile.

The landlord gave a warm, convincing smile.

"An unguent? Is that what you mean--an ointment?"

"An ointment? Is that what you mean?"

"M'sieu'," said the applicant, with a not-to-be-deceived expression, "vous êtes astrologue--magicien--"

"Mister," said the applicant, with an expression that couldn't be mistaken, "you are an astrologer—magician—"

"God forbid!"

"God forbid!"

The landlord was grossly incredulous.

The landlord was completely shocked.

"You godd one 'P'tit Albert.'"

"You good one 'P'tit Albert.'"

He dropped his forefinger upon an iron-clasped book on the table, whose title much use had effaced.

He placed his forefinger on an iron-clasped book on the table, the title of which had been worn away with use.

"That is the Bible. I do not know what the Tee Albare is!"

"That is the Bible. I have no idea what the Tee Albare is!"

Frowenfeld darted an aroused glance into the ever-courteous eyes of his visitor, who said without a motion:

Frowenfeld shot an eager glance into the always-polite eyes of his visitor, who spoke without moving:

"You di'n't gave Agricola Fusilier une ouangan, la nuit passé?"

"You didn't give Agricola Fusilier une ouangan, la nuit passée?"

"Sir?"

"Excuse me?"

"Ee was yeh?--laz nighd?"

"Is he there?--last night?"

"Mr. Fusilier was here last night--yes. He had been attacked by an assassin and slightly wounded. He was accompanied by his nephew, who, I suppose, is your cousin: he has the same name."

"Mr. Fusilier was here last night—yes. He was attacked by an assassin and got slightly hurt. He was with his nephew, who I guess is your cousin: he has the same name."

Frowenfeld, hoping he had changed the subject, concluded with a propitiatory smile, which, however, was not reflected.

Frowenfeld, thinking he had shifted the conversation, ended with an apologetic smile, but it wasn't mirrored back.

"Ma bruzzah," said the visitor.

"Hey bro," said the visitor.

"Your brother!"

"Your bro!"

"Ma whide bruzzah; ah ham nod whide, m'sieu'."

"Ma white brother; I am not white, mister."

Joseph said nothing. He was too much awed to speak; the ejaculation that started toward his lips turned back and rushed into his heart, and it was the quadroon who, after a moment, broke the silence:

Joseph said nothing. He was too amazed to speak; the exclamation that formed on his lips turned back and rushed into his heart, and it was the quadroon who, after a moment, broke the silence:

"Ah ham de holdez son of Numa Grandissime."

"Ah, I'm the son of Numa Grandissime."

"Yes--yes," said Frowenfeld, as if he would wave away something terrible.

"Yeah—yeah," said Frowenfeld, as if he wanted to brush off something awful.

"Nod sell me--ouangan?" asked the landlord, again.

"Nod sell me--ouangan?" the landlord asked again.

"Sir," exclaimed Frowenfeld, taking a step backward, "pardon me if I offend you; that mixture of blood which draws upon you the scorn of this community is to me nothing--nothing! And every invidious distinction made against you on that account I despise! But, sir, whatever may be either your private wrongs, or the wrongs you suffer in common with your class, if you have it in your mind to employ any manner of secret art against the interests or person of any one--"

"Sir," Frowenfeld said, stepping back, "forgive me if I upset you; that mix of blood that brings the scorn of this community upon you means nothing to me—nothing! And I despise all the unfair distinctions made against you for that reason! But, sir, whatever your personal grievances or the wrongs you share with your class, if you're thinking of using any kind of secret tactic against someone’s interests or well-being—"

The landlord was making silent protestations, and his tenant, lost in a wilderness of indignant emotions, stopped.

The landlord was silently protesting, and his tenant, overwhelmed by a mix of angry feelings, came to a halt.

"M'sieu'," began the quadroon, but ceased and stood with an expression of annoyance every moment deepening on his face, until he finally shook his head slowly, and said with a baffled smile: "Ah can nod spig Engliss."

"M'sieu'," began the quadroon, but stopped and stood with an expression of annoyance growing on his face, until he finally shook his head slowly and said with a puzzled smile: "I can't speak English."

"Write it," said Frowenfeld, lifting forward a chair.

"Go ahead and write it," Frowenfeld said, pulling a chair closer.

The landlord, for the first time in their acquaintance, accepted a seat, bowing low as he did so, with a demonstration of profound gratitude that just perceptibly heightened his even dignity. Paper, quills, and ink were handed down from a shelf and Joseph retired into the shop.

The landlord, for the first time since they met, took a seat, bowing slightly as he did so, with a show of deep gratitude that slightly elevated his usual composure. Paper, quills, and ink were taken down from a shelf, and Joseph stepped back into the shop.

Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c. (these initials could hardly have come into use until some months later, but the convenience covers the sin of the slight anachronism), Honoré Grandissime, free man of color, entered from the rear room so silently that Joseph was first made aware of his presence by feeling him at his elbow. He handed the apothecary--but a few words in time, lest we misjudge.

Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c. (these initials probably didn't come into use until a few months later, but for the sake of convenience, we’ll overlook the small anachronism), Honoré Grandissime, a free man of color, entered the room so quietly that Joseph only noticed him when he felt him at his elbow. He spoke to the apothecary—just a few words, so we don’t misinterpret the situation.


The father of the two Honorés was that Numa Grandissime--that mere child--whom the Grand Marquis, to the great chagrin of the De Grapions, had so early cadetted. The commission seems not to have been thrown away. While the province was still in first hands, Numa's was a shining name in the annals of Kerlerec's unsatisfactory Indian wars; and in 1768 (when the colonists, ill-informed, inflammable, and long ill-governed, resisted the transfer of Louisiana to Spain), at a time of life when most young men absorb all the political extravagances of their day, he had stood by the side of law and government, though the popular cry was a frenzied one for "liberty." Moreover, he had held back his whole chafing and stamping tribe from a precipice of disaster, and had secured valuable recognition of their office-holding capacities from that really good governor and princely Irishman whose one act of summary vengeance upon a few insurgent office-coveters has branded him in history as Cruel O'Reilly. But the experience of those days turned Numa gray, and withal he was not satisfied with their outcome. In the midst of the struggle he had weakened in one manly resolve--against his will he married. The lady was a Fusilier, Agricola's sister, a person of rare intelligence and beauty, whom, from early childhood, the secret counsels of his seniors had assigned to him. Despite this, he had said he would never marry; he made, he said, no pretensions to severe conscientiousness, or to being better than others, but--as between his Maker and himself--he had forfeited the right to wed, they all knew how. But the Fusiliers had become very angry and Numa, finding strife about to ensue just when without unity he could not bring an undivided clan through the torrent of the revolution, had "nobly sacrificed a little sentimental feeling," as his family defined it, by breaking faith with the mother of the man now standing at Joseph Frowenfeld's elbow, and who was then a little toddling boy. It was necessary to save the party--nay, that was a slip; we should say, to save the family; this is not a parable. Yet Numa loved his wife. She bore him a boy and a girl, twins; and as her son grew in physical, intellectual, and moral symmetry, he indulged the hope that--the ambition and pride of all the various Grandissimes now centering in this lawful son, and all strife being lulled--he should yet see this Honoré right the wrongs which he had not quite dared to uproot. And Honoré inherited the hope and began to make it an intention and aim even before his departure (with his half-brother the other Honoré) for school in Paris, at the early age of fifteen. Numa soon after died, and Honoré, after various fortunes in Paris, London, and elsewhere, in the care, or at least company, of a pious uncle in holy orders, returned to the ancestral mansion. The father's will--by the law they might have set it aside, but that was not their way--left the darker Honoré the bulk of his fortune, the younger a competency. The latter--instead of taking office, as an ancient Grandissime should have done--to the dismay and mortification of his kindred, established himself in a prosperous commercial business. The elder bought houses and became a rentier.

The father of the two Honorés was Numa Grandissime—a mere child, whom the Grand Marquis, much to the dismay of the De Grapions, had promoted to a junior rank early on. It seemed the commission wasn't a waste. While the province was still under initial control, Numa's name shone brightly in the records of Kerlerec's unsuccessful Indian wars. In 1768, when the colonists—misinformed, easily stirred, and long poorly governed—resisted Louisiana's transfer to Spain, Numa stood firmly for law and governance at a time when most young men were swept up in the fervor for "liberty." He also managed to keep his restless tribe from disaster and earned important recognition for their abilities from the genuinely good governor and noble Irishman, whose one act of harsh punishment against a few rebellious office-seekers has forever labeled him as Cruel O'Reilly. However, those days aged Numa, and he was not pleased with how things turned out. During the turmoil, he faltered in one strong conviction—against his will, he got married. His wife was a Fusilier, Agricola's sister, a woman of exceptional intelligence and beauty, whom his elders had quietly promised him since childhood. Despite that, he had insisted he would never marry; he claimed he held no illusions of being morally superior to others, but—between him and his Maker—everyone knew he had forfeited the right to marry. But the Fusiliers grew quite upset, and Numa, realizing conflict was brewing just when he needed unity to navigate the chaos of the revolution, "nobly sacrificed a bit of sentimental feeling," as his family characterized it, by breaking his promise to the mother of the man now standing next to Joseph Frowenfeld, who had been just a little boy then. It was crucial to save the party—or rather, the family; this is no fable. Yet, Numa loved his wife. She gave him a son and a daughter, twins; and as their son grew in physical, intellectual, and moral harmony, he hoped that—since the ambitions and pride of the various Grandissimes were now focused on this legitimate son, and all conflicts had calmed—he would see this Honoré right the wrongs he hadn’t completely dared to confront. Honoré inherited that hope and began to make it his goal even before he left for school in Paris at just fifteen, accompanied by his half-brother, the other Honoré. Shortly after, Numa passed away, and Honoré, after various experiences in Paris, London, and beyond, under the care or at least the company of a devoted uncle in the clergy, returned to the family home. The father's will—though legally they could have contested it, that wasn’t their way—left the darker Honoré most of his fortune and the younger one a decent amount. Instead of taking a position, as a traditional Grandissime should have, the younger one shocked and upset his family by starting a successful business. The older brother purchased properties and became a rentier.


The landlord handed the apothecary the following writing:

The landlord gave the pharmacist the following document:

MR. JOSEPH FROWENFELD:

Think not that anybody is to be either poisoned by me nor yet to be made a sufferer by the exercise of anything by me of the character of what is generally known as grigri, otherwise magique. This, sir, I do beg your permission to offer my assurance to you of the same. Ah, no! it is not for that! I am the victim of another entirely and a far differente and dissimilar passion, i.e., Love. Esteemed sir, speaking or writing to you as unto the only man of exclusively white blood whom I believe is in Louisiana willing to do my dumb, suffering race the real justice, I love Palmyre la Philosophe with a madness which is by the human lips or tongues not possible to be exclaimed (as, I may add, that I have in the same like manner since exactley nine years and seven months and some days). Alas! heavens! I can't help it in the least particles at all! What, what shall I do, for ah! it is pitiful! She loves me not at all, but, on the other hand, is (if I suspicion not wrongfully) wrapped up head and ears in devotion of one who does not love her, either, so cold and incapable of appreciation is he. I allude to Honoré Grandissime.

Ah! well do I remember the day when we returned--he and me--from the France. She was there when we landed on that levee, she was among that throng of kindreds and domestiques, she shind like the evening star as she stood there (it was the first time I saw her, but she was known to him when at fifteen he left his home, but I resided not under my own white father's roof--not at all--far from that). She cried out "A la fin to vini!" and leap herself with both resplendant arm around his neck and kist him twice on the one cheek and the other, and her resplendant eyes shining with a so great beauty.

If you will give me a poudre d'amour such as I doubt not your great knowledge enable you to make of a power that cannot to be resist, while still at the same time of a harmless character toward the life or the health of such that I shall succeed in its use to gain the affections of that emperice of my soul, I hesitate not to give you such price as it may please you to nominate up as high as to $l,000--nay, more. Sir, will you do that?

I have the honor to remain, sir,

Very respectfully, your obedient servant,

H. Grandissime.
MR. JOSEPH FROWENFELD:

Please don’t think that I intend to poison anyone or cause suffering through anything that could be considered grigri, or magic. This, sir, I sincerely assure you. Oh no! That’s not what this is about! I am the victim of a completely different passion, namely, Love. Esteemed sir, as I speak or write to you, the only man of purely white blood whom I believe in Louisiana is willing to truly help my downtrodden race, I love Palmyre la Philosophe with a madness that cannot be expressed by human lips or tongues (as I must add, I have felt this way for exactly nine years, seven months, and some days). Alas! I can’t help it at all! What shall I do, for it is pitiful! She does not love me at all, but instead, she seems (if I’m not mistaken) completely devoted to someone who doesn’t love her either, for he is cold and incapable of appreciating her. I am referring to Honoré Grandissime.

Ah! I remember well the day we returned—from France, he and I. She was there when we landed on that levee; she was among the crowd of relatives and friends, shining like the evening star as she stood there (it was the first time I saw her, although she knew him from when he left home at fifteen; I, however, did not live under my own white father's roof—not at all—far from it). She called out, “A la fin to vini!” and threw her beautiful arms around his neck, kissing him twice, once on each cheek, her radiant eyes shining with such beauty.

If you could give me a poudre d'amour that I’m sure your extensive knowledge could help you create, one that has the power to be irresistible while also being harmless to the life or health of those involved, I would not hesitate to offer you whatever price you might name, as high as $1,000—or even more. Sir, will you do this?

I have the honor to remain, sir,

Very respectfully, your obedient servant,

H. Grandissime.

Frowenfeld slowly transferred his gaze from the paper to his landlord's face. Dejection and hope struggled with each other in the gaze that was returned; but when Joseph said, with a countenance full of pity, "I have no power to help you," the disappointed lover merely looked fixedly for a moment in the direction of the street, then lifted his hat toward his head, bowed, and departed.

Frowenfeld slowly shifted his gaze from the paper to his landlord's face. Dejection and hope battled in the gaze that met his; but when Joseph said, with a face full of pity, "I can't help you," the disappointed lover simply stared for a moment in the direction of the street, then raised his hat to his head, bowed, and left.






CHAPTER XIX

ART AND COMMERCE


It was some two or three days after the interview just related that the apothecary of the rue Royale found it necessary to ask a friend to sit in the shop a few minutes while he should go on a short errand. He was kept away somewhat longer than he had intended to stay, for, as they were coming out of the cathedral, he met Aurora and Clotilde. Both the ladies greeted him with a cordiality which was almost inebriating, Aurora even extending her hand. He stood but a moment, responding blushingly to two or three trivial questions from her; yet even in so short a time, and although Clotilde gave ear with the sweetest smiles and loveliest changes of countenance, he experienced a lively renewal of a conviction that this young lady was most unjustly harboring toward him a vague disrelish, if not a positive distrust. That she had some mental reservation was certain.

It was about two or three days after the interview just mentioned that the pharmacist on rue Royale felt it necessary to ask a friend to cover the shop for a few minutes while he ran a quick errand. He ended up being away longer than he intended, because, as he was leaving the cathedral, he ran into Aurora and Clotilde. Both ladies greeted him with a warmth that was almost intoxicating, with Aurora even extending her hand. He only stood there for a moment, shyly answering two or three casual questions from her; yet even in that brief time, and despite Clotilde’s sweet smiles and lovely expressions, he felt a strong reminder that this young lady was unfairly holding some vague dislike, if not an outright suspicion, toward him. It was clear that she had some hidden thoughts.

"'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Aurora, as he raised his hat for good-day, "you din come home yet."

"'Sieur Frowenfel,'" said Aurora, as he tipped his hat to say goodbye, "you haven't come home yet."

He did not understand until he had crimsoned and answered he knew not what--something about having intended every day. He felt lifted he knew not where, Paradise opened, there was a flood of glory, and then he was alone; the ladies, leaving adieus sweeter than the perfume they carried away with them, floated into the south and were gone. Why was it that the elder, though plainly regarded by the younger with admiration, dependence, and overflowing affection, seemed sometimes to be, one might almost say, watched by her? He liked Aurora the better.

He didn’t understand until he blushed and said he didn’t know what—something about having meant to be there every day. He felt lifted, although he didn’t know where to, as if Paradise opened up; there was a flood of glory, and then he was alone. The ladies, saying goodbyes sweeter than the perfume they took with them, floated south and disappeared. Why was it that the older one, despite being clearly admired, depended on, and loved by the younger one, sometimes seemed to be, one might almost say, observed by her? He liked Aurora more.

On his return to the shop his friend remarked that if he received many such visitors as the one who had called during his absence, he might be permitted to be vain. It was Honoré Grandissime, and he had left no message.

On his return to the shop, his friend commented that if he had many visitors like the one who stopped by while he was gone, he could be allowed to be a little vain. It was Honoré Grandissime, and he hadn’t left any message.

"Frowenfeld," said his friend, "it would pay you to employ a regular assistant."

"Frowenfeld," his friend said, "it would be beneficial for you to hire a regular assistant."

Joseph was in an abstracted mood.

Joseph was deep in thought.

"I have some thought of doing so."

"I've been thinking about doing that."

Unlucky slip! As he pushed open his door next morning, what was his dismay to find himself confronted by some forty men. Five of them leaped up from the door-sill, and some thirty-five from the edge of the trottoir, brushed that part of their wearing-apparel which always fits with great neatness on a Creole, and trooped into the shop. The apothecary fell behind his defences, that is to say, his prescription desk, and explained to them in a short and spirited address that he did not wish to employ any of them on any terms. Nine-tenths of them understood not a word of English; but his gesture was unmistakable. They bowed gratefully, and said good-day.

Unlucky slip! The next morning, as he opened his door, he was shocked to find about forty men waiting for him. Five jumped up from the doorstep, and around thirty-five from the edge of the sidewalk, straightening out their clothes, which always look sharp on a Creole, and flowed into the shop. The apothecary retreated behind his defenses, meaning his prescription desk, and told them in a concise and spirited speech that he wasn’t interested in hiring any of them, no matter what. Most of them didn’t understand a word of English, but his gestures were clear. They bowed politely and wished him a good day.

Now Frowenfeld did these young men an injustice; and though they were far from letting him know it, some of them felt it and interchanged expressions of feeling reproachful to him as they stopped on the next corner to watch a man painting a sign. He had treated them as if they all wanted situations. Was this so? Far from it. Only twenty men were applicants; the other twenty were friends who had come to see them get the place. And again, though, as the apothecary had said, none of them knew anything about the drug business--no, nor about any other business under the heavens--they were all willing that he should teach them--except one. A young man of patrician softness and costly apparel tarried a moment after the general exodus, and quickly concluded that on Frowenfeld's account it was probably as well that he could not qualify, since he was expecting from France an important government appointment as soon as these troubles should be settled and Louisiana restored to her former happy condition. But he had a friend--a cousin--whom he would recommend, just the man for the position; a splendid fellow; popular, accomplished--what? the best trainer of dogs that M. Frowenfeld might ever hope to look upon; a "so good fisherman as I never saw! "--the marvel of the ball-room--could handle a partner of twice his weight; the speaker had seen him take a lady so tall that his head hardly came up to her bosom, whirl her in the waltz from right to left--this way! and then, as quick as lightning, turn and whirl her this way, from left to right--"so grezful ligue a peajohn! He could read and write, and knew more comig song!"--the speaker would hasten to secure him before he should take some other situation.

Now, Frowenfeld did these young men an injustice; and although they were far from letting him know it, some of them felt it and exchanged looks of reproach as they paused at the next corner to watch a guy painting a sign. He had treated them as if they all wanted jobs. Was that true? Not at all. Only twenty men were applying; the other twenty were friends who came to see them get hired. And again, even though, as the apothecary had pointed out, none of them knew anything about the drug business—nor about any other business under the sun—they were all eager for him to teach them—except one. A young man with an upper-class softness and expensive clothes lingered for a moment after everyone else left, quickly deciding that on Frowenfeld's account it was probably for the best that he couldn't qualify, since he was expecting an important government position from France as soon as these troubles were settled and Louisiana restored to her former happy state. But he had a friend—a cousin—whom he would recommend, just the right person for the job; a great guy; popular, accomplished—what? The best dog trainer M. Frowenfeld could ever hope to see; a "fantastic fisherman like I’ve never seen! "—the star of the ballroom—could handle a partner twice his weight; the speaker had seen him take a lady so tall that his head barely reached her chest, whirl her in the waltz from right to left—like this! and then, as quick as lightning, turn and whirl her the other way, from left to right—"so graceful like a peacock! He could read and write, and knew more comedic songs!"—the speaker would hurry to secure him before he took another job.

The wonderful waltzer never appeared upon the scene; yet Joseph made shift to get along, and by and by found a man who partially met his requirements. The way of it was this: With his forefinger in a book which he had been reading, he was one day pacing his shop floor in deep thought. There were two loose threads hanging from the web of incident weaving around him which ought to connect somewhere; but where? They were the two visits made to his shop by the young merchant, Honoré Grandissime. He stopped still to think; what "train of thought" could he have started in the mind of such a man?

The amazing waltzer never showed up, but Joseph managed to get by and eventually found a guy who somewhat fit his needs. Here’s how it went: One day, with his finger in a book he had been reading, he was walking around his shop deep in thought. There were two loose threads hanging in the situation around him that should have connected somewhere; but where? They were the two visits made to his shop by the young merchant, Honoré Grandissime. He paused to think; what kind of "train of thought" could he have sparked in the mind of someone like him?

He was about to resume his walk, when there came in, or more strictly speaking, there shot in, a young, auburn-curled, blue-eyed man, whose adolescent buoyancy, as much as his delicate, silver-buckled feet and clothes of perfect fit, pronounced him all-pure Creole. His name, when it was presently heard, accounted for the blond type by revealing a Franco-Celtic origin.

He was just about to continue his walk when a young man with auburn curls and blue eyes burst in. His youthful energy, along with his delicate, silver-buckled shoes and perfectly fitted clothes, made it clear that he was pure Creole. When his name was finally revealed, it explained his blond features by indicating a Franco-Celtic background.

"'Sieur Frowenfel'," he said, advancing like a boy coming in after recess, "I 'ave somet'ing beauteeful to place into yo' window."

"'Sieur Frowenfel,'" he said, stepping forward like a kid returning from recess, "I have something beautiful to put in your window."

He wheeled half around as he spoke and seized from a naked black boy, who at that instant entered, a rectangular object enveloped in paper.

He turned partway around as he spoke and grabbed a rectangular object wrapped in paper from a naked black boy who had just walked in.

Frowenfeld's window was fast growing to be a place of art exposition. A pair of statuettes, a golden tobacco-box, a costly jewel-casket, or a pair of richly gemmed horse-pistols--the property of some ancient gentleman or dame of emaciated fortune, and which must be sold to keep up the bravery of good clothes and pomade that hid slow starvation--went into the shop-window of the ever-obliging apothecary, to be disposed of by tombola. And it is worthy of note in passing, concerning the moral education of one who proposed to make no conscious compromise with any sort of evil, that in this drivelling species of gambling he saw nothing hurtful or improper. But "in Frowenfeld's window" appeared also articles for simple sale or mere transient exhibition; as, for instance, the wonderful tapestries of a blind widow of ninety; tremulous little bunches of flowers, proudly stated to have been made entirely of the bones of the ordinary catfish; others, large and spreading, the sight of which would make any botanist fall down "and die as mad as the wild waves be," whose ticketed merit was that they were composed exclusively of materials produced upon Creole soil; a picture of the Ursulines' convent and chapel, done in forty-five minutes by a child of ten years, the daughter of the widow Felicie Grandissime; and the siege of Troy, in ordinary ink, done entirely with the pen, the labor of twenty years, by "a citizen of New Orleans." It was natural that these things should come to "Frowenfeld's corner," for there, oftener than elsewhere, the critics were gathered together. Ah! wonderful men, those critics; and, fortunately, we have a few still left.

Frowenfeld's window was quickly becoming a showcase for art. A pair of statuettes, a golden tobacco box, an expensive jewelry box, or a pair of ornately adorned horse pistols—previously owned by some elderly gentleman or lady of dwindling means, who had to sell their treasures to maintain the splendor of nice clothes and makeup that masked their slow starvation—would end up in the shop window of the ever-helpful apothecary, to be auctioned off in a raffle. It’s interesting to note, in regard to the moral development of someone who intended to avoid any form of wrongdoing, that he found nothing harmful or improper in this silly form of gambling. But “in Frowenfeld’s window” there were also items for simple sale or just temporary display; for instance, the amazing tapestries created by a 90-year-old blind widow; delicate little flower arrangements, proudly claimed to be made entirely from the bones of common catfish; others, larger and broader, that would make any botanist swoon "and die as mad as the wild waves be," with the added bonus that they were made entirely from materials found in Creole soil; a painting of the Ursulines' convent and chapel, completed in just forty-five minutes by a ten-year-old girl, the daughter of widow Felicie Grandissime; and the siege of Troy, crafted solely with ink over twenty years by "a citizen of New Orleans." It was only natural for these items to come to "Frowenfeld's corner," where, more often than anywhere else, the critics gathered. Ah! Wonderful men, those critics; and thankfully, we still have a few around.

The young man with auburn curls rested the edge of his burden upon the counter, tore away its wrappings and disclosed a painting.

The young man with chestnut curls set down his load on the counter, ripped off the wrapping, and revealed a painting.

He said nothing--with his mouth; but stood at arm's length balancing the painting and casting now upon it and now upon Joseph Frowenfeld a look more replete with triumph than Caesar's three-worded dispatch.

He said nothing out loud; instead, he stood at arm's length, balancing the painting and casting looks of triumph on it and then on Joseph Frowenfeld, a look more filled with victory than Caesar's famous three-word message.

The apothecary fixed upon it long and silently the gaze of a somnambulist. At length he spoke:

The apothecary stared at it for a long time in silence, like a sleepwalker. Finally, he spoke:

"What is it?"

"What's that?"

"Louisiana rif-using to hanter de h-Union!" replied the Creole, with an ecstasy that threatened to burst forth in hip-hurrahs.

"Louisiana ready to fight against the Union!" replied the Creole, with an excitement that seemed like it could erupt into cheers.

Joseph said nothing, but silently wondered at Louisiana's anatomy.

Joseph said nothing, but silently marveled at Louisiana's structure.

"Gran' subjec'!" said the Creole.

"Great subject!" said the Creole.

"Allegorical," replied the hard-pressed apothecary.

"Allegorical," replied the stressed pharmacist.

"Allegoricon? No, sir! Allegoricon never saw dat pigshoe. If you insist to know who make dat pigshoe--de hartis' stan' bif-ore you!"

"Allegoricon? No way! Allegoricon never saw that pigshoe. If you want to know who made that pigshoe--the artist's standing right in front of you!"



"The young man with auburn curls rested the edge of his burden upon the counter,
tore away its wrappings and disclosed a painting".


"The young man with reddish-brown curls set the edge of his load on the counter,
ripped off the wrappings, and revealed a painting."


"It is your work?"

"Is this your work?"

"'Tis de work of me, Raoul Innerarity, cousin to de disting-wish Honoré Grandissime. I swear to you, sir, on stack of Bible' as 'igh as yo' head!"

"'Tis the work of me, Raoul Innerarity, cousin to the distinguished Honoré Grandissime. I swear to you, sir, on a stack of Bibles as high as your head!"

He smote his breast.

He struck his chest.

"Do you wish to put it in the window?"

"Do you want to put it in the window?"

"Yes, seh."

"Yeah, sure."

"For sale?"

"Available for purchase?"

M. Raoul Innerarity hesitated a moment before replying:

M. Raoul Innerarity paused for a moment before responding:

"'Sieur Frowenfel', I think it is a foolishness to be too proud, eh? I want you to say, 'My frien', 'Sieur Innerarity, never care to sell anything; 'tis for egs-hibby-shun'; mais--when somebody look at it, so," the artist cast upon his work a look of languishing covetousness, "'you say, foudre tonnerre! what de dev'!--I take dat ris-pon-sibble-ty--you can have her for two hun'red fifty dollah!' Better not be too proud, eh, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

"'Sieur Frowenfel,' I think it's silly to be too proud, right? I want you to say, 'My friend, 'Sieur Innerarity, never cares to sell anything; it's for show'; but--when someone looks at it like this," the artist gave his work a longing glance, "'you say, thunder and lightning! what the devil!--I'll take that responsibility--you can have it for two hundred fifty dollars!' Better not be too proud, right, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

"No, sir," said Joseph, proceeding to place it in the window, his new friend following him about spanielwise; "but you had better let me say plainly that it is for sale."

"No, sir," Joseph said, as he moved it to the window, his new friend following him like a puppy. "But I should be clear that it’s for sale."

"Oh--I don't care--mais--my rillation' will never forgive me! Mais--go-ahead-I-don't-care! 'T is for sale."

"Oh--I don't care--but--my family will never forgive me! But--go ahead—I don't care! It’s for sale."

"'Sieur Frowenfel'," he resumed, as they came away from the window, "one week ago"--he held up one finger--"what I was doing? Makin' bill of ladin', my faith!--for my cousin Honoré! an' now, I ham a hartis'! So soon I foun' dat, I say, 'Cousin Honoré,'"--the eloquent speaker lifted his foot and administered to the empty air a soft, polite kick--"I never goin' to do anoder lick o' work so long I live; adieu!"

"'Sieur Frowenfel,'" he continued as they stepped away from the window, "one week ago"—he held up one finger—"what was I doing? Making a bill of lading, I swear!—for my cousin Honoré! And now, I'm an artist! As soon as I realized that, I said, 'Cousin Honoré,'"—the passionate speaker lifted his foot and gave the empty air a light, polite kick—"I’m never going to do another bit of work for as long as I live; goodbye!"

He lifted a kiss from his lips and wafted it in the direction of his cousin's office.

He blew a kiss from his lips and sent it toward his cousin's office.

"Mr. Innerarity," exclaimed the apothecary, "I fear you are making a great mistake."

"Mr. Innerarity," said the pharmacist, "I think you're making a big mistake."

"You tink I hass too much?"

"You think I have too much?"

"Well, sir, to be candid, I do; but that is not your greatest mistake."

"Well, sir, to be honest, I do; but that's not your biggest mistake."

"What she's worse?"

"What is she worse at?"

The apothecary simultaneously smiled and blushed.

The pharmacist smiled and blushed at the same time.

"I would rather not say; it is a passably good example of Creole art; there is but one way by which it can ever be worth what you ask for it."

"I'd rather not say; it's a pretty good example of Creole art; there's only one way it could ever be worth what you're asking for it."

"What dat is?"

"What is that?"

The smile faded and the blush deepened as Frowenfeld replied:

The smile disappeared and the blush intensified as Frowenfeld responded:

"If it could become the means of reminding this community that crude ability counts next to nothing in art, and that nothing else in this world ought to work so hard as genius, it would be worth thousands of dollars!"

"If it could serve as a reminder to this community that raw talent means very little in art, and that nothing else in this world should exert as much effort as genius, it would be worth thousands of dollars!"

"You tink she is worse a t'ousand dollah?" asked the Creole, shadow and sunshine chasing each other across his face.

"You think she's worth a thousand dollars?" asked the Creole, with shadows and sunlight dancing across his face.

"No, sir."

"Nope."

The unwilling critic strove unnecessarily against his smile.

The reluctant critic fought against his smile for no reason.

"Ow much you tink?"

"How much do you think?"

"Mr. Innerarity, as an exercise it is worth whatever truth or skill it has taught you; to a judge of paintings it is ten dollars' worth of paint thrown away; but as an article of sale it is worth what it will bring without misrepresentation."

"Mr. Innerarity, as a practice, it's valuable for whatever truth or skill it has provided you; to an art critic, it's just ten dollars' worth of wasted paint; but as a product for sale, its value is whatever someone will pay for it without any deception."

"Two--hun-rade an'--fifty--dollahs or--not'in'!" said the indignant Creole, clenching one fist, and with the other hand lifting his hat by the front corner and slapping it down upon the counter. "Ha, ha, ha! a pase of waint--a wase of paint! 'Sieur Frowenfel', you don' know not'in' 'bout it! You har a jedge of painting?" he added cautiously.

"Two hundred and fifty dollars or nothing!" said the angry Creole, clenching one fist while lifting his hat by the front corner and slapping it down on the counter with the other hand. "Ha, ha, ha! A waste of time—a waste of paint! Mr. Frowenfeld, you don't know anything about it! Are you a judge of painting?" he added cautiously.

"No, sir."

"No, thanks."

"Eh, bien! foudre tonnerre!--look yeh! you know? 'Sieur Frowenfel'? Dat de way de publique halways talk about a hartis's firs' pigshoe. But, I hass you to pardon me, Monsieur Frowenfel', if I 'ave speak a lill too warm."

"Well, thunderbolt!--look at that! You know? 'Mr. Frowenfel'? That's how the public always talks about an artist's first big break. But, I ask you to forgive me, Mr. Frowenfel, if I've spoken a little too passionately."

"Then you must forgive me if, in my desire to set you right, I have spoken with too much liberty. I probably should have said only what I first intended to say, that unless you are a person of independent means--"

"Then you must forgive me if, in my desire to correct you, I have spoken too freely. I probably should have only said what I originally intended to say, that unless you have independent means--"

"You t'ink I would make bill of ladin'? Ah! Hm-m!"

"You think I would create a bill of lading? Ah! Hmm!"

"--that you had made a mistake in throwing up your means of support--"

"--that you had made a mistake in giving up your means of support--"

"But 'e 'as fill de place an' don' want me no mo'. You want a clerk?--one what can speak fo' lang-widge--French, Eng-lish, Spanish, an' Italienne? Come! I work for you in de mawnin' an' paint in de evenin'; come!"

"But he has filled the position and doesn't want me anymore. You need a clerk? One who can speak several languages—French, English, Spanish, and Italian? Come on! I can work for you in the morning and paint in the evening; come!"

Joseph was taken unaware. He smiled, frowned, passed his hand across his brow, noticed, for the first time since his delivery of the picture, the naked little boy standing against the edge of a door, said, "Why--," and smiled again.

Joseph was caught off guard. He smiled, frowned, rubbed his forehead, and for the first time since he showed the picture, he noticed the naked little boy standing by the door. He said, "Why—," and smiled again.

"I riffer you to my cousin Honoré," said Innerarity.

"I refer you to my cousin Honoré," said Innerarity.

"Have you any knowledge of this business?"

"Do you know anything about this business?"

"I 'ave.'

"I have."

"Can you keep shop in the forenoon or afternoon indifferently, as I may require?"

"Can you manage the shop in the morning or afternoon, depending on what I need?"

"Eh? Forenoon--afternoon?" was the reply.

"Eh? Morning--afternoon?" was the reply.

"Can you paint sometimes in the morning and keep shop in the evening?"

"Can you paint some mornings and run the shop in the evenings?"

"Yes, seh."

"Yes, said."

Minor details were arranged on the spot. Raoul dismissed the black boy, took off his coat and fell to work decanting something, with the understanding that his salary, a microscopic one, should begin from date if his cousin should recommend him.

Minor details were sorted out right away. Raoul sent the black boy away, shrugged off his coat, and got to work pouring something, knowing that his very small salary would start from today if his cousin gave him a recommendation.

"'Sieur Frowenfel'," he called from under the counter, later in the day, "you t'ink it would be hanny disgrace to paint de pigshoe of a niggah?"

"'Sieur Frowenfel,'" he called from under the counter later in the day, "do you think it would be a great disgrace to paint the pigshoe of a Black man?"

"Certainly not."

"Definitely not."

"Ah, my soul! what a pigshoe I could paint of Bras-Coupé!"

"Ah, my soul! what a mess I could make of Bras-Coupé!"

We have the afflatus in Louisiana, if nothing else.

We have inspiration in Louisiana, if nothing else.






CHAPTER XX

A VERY NATURAL MISTAKE


MR. Raoul Innerarity proved a treasure. The fact became patent in a few hours. To a student of the community he was a key, a lamp, a lexicon, a microscope, a tabulated statement, a book of heraldry, a city directory, a glass of wine, a Book of Days, a pair of wings, a comic almanac, a diving bell, a Creole veritas. Before the day had had time to cool, his continual stream of words had done more to elucidate the mysteries in which his employer had begun to be befogged than half a year of the apothecary's slow and scrupulous guessing. It was like showing how to carve a strange fowl. The way he dovetailed story into story and drew forward in panoramic procession Lufki-Humma and Epaminondas Fusilier, Zephyr Grandissime and the lady of the lettre de cachet, Demosthenes De Grapion and the fille à l'hôpital, Georges De Grapion and the fille à la cassette, Numa Grandissime, father of the two Honorés, young Nancanou and old Agricola,--the way he made them

MR. Raoul Innerarity turned out to be a gem. This became obvious within a few hours. For a community student, he was a key, a light, a dictionary, a microscope, a chart, a book of heraldry, a city directory, a glass of wine, a Book of Days, a pair of wings, a funny almanac, a diving bell, a Creole veritas. By the end of the day, his constant flow of words had clarified the mysteries that his employer had started to find confusing more effectively than six months of the apothecary's careful guessing. It was like showing someone how to carve a strange bird. The way he connected story to story and brought forward in a vivid procession Lufki-Humma and Epaminondas Fusilier, Zephyr Grandissime and the lady of the lettre de cachet, Demosthenes De Grapion and the fille à l'hôpital, Georges De Grapion and the fille à la cassette, Numa Grandissime, father of the two Honorés, young Nancanou and old Agricola,--the way he made them

"Knit hands and beat the ground
In a light, fantastic round,"
"Knit your hands and tap the ground
In a lively, amazing circle,"

would have shamed the skilled volubility of Sheharazade.

would have shamed the eloquence of Scheherazade.

"Look!" said the story-teller, summing up; "you take hanny 'istory of France an' see the hage of my familie. Pipple talk about de Boulignys, de Sauvés, de Grandprès, de Lemoynes, de St. Maxents,--bla-a-a! De Grandissimes is as hole as de dev'! What? De mose of de Creole families is not so hold as plenty of my yallah kinfolks!"

"Look!" said the storyteller, wrapping up, "you take any history of France and look at my family's legacy. People talk about the Boulignys, the Sauvés, the Grandprès, the Lemoynes, the St. Maxents—blah, blah! The Grandissimes are as established as ever! What? Most of the Creole families aren’t nearly as well-off as a lot of my yellow relatives!"

The apothecary found very soon that a little salt improved M. Raoul's statements.

The pharmacist quickly realized that a little salt enhanced M. Raoul's statements.

But here he was, a perfect treasure, and Frowenfeld, fleeing before his illimitable talking power in order to digest in seclusion the ancestral episodes of the Grandissimes and De Grapions, laid pleasant plans for the immediate future. To-morrow morning he would leave the shop in Raoul's care and call on M. Honoré Grandissime to advise with him concerning the retention of the born artist as a drug-clerk. To-morrow evening he would pluck courage and force his large but bashful feet up to the doorstep of Number 19 rue Bienville. And the next evening he would go and see what might be the matter with Doctor Keene, who had looked ill on last parting with the evening group that lounged in Frowenfeld's door, some three days before. The intermediate hours were to be devoted, of course, to the prescription desk and his "dead stock."

But here he was, a true gem, and Frowenfeld, trying to escape his endless chatter so he could privately process the family stories of the Grandissimes and De Grapions, made some nice plans for the near future. Tomorrow morning, he would leave the shop in Raoul's hands and visit M. Honoré Grandissime to discuss keeping the natural talent as a drug clerk. Tomorrow evening, he would gather his courage and push his large but shy feet up to the doorstep of Number 19 rue Bienville. And the night after that, he would go check on Doctor Keene, who had looked unwell the last time they parted with the evening group hanging out at Frowenfeld's door, about three days ago. The hours in between were, of course, to be spent at the prescription desk and dealing with his "dead stock."

And yet after this order of movement had been thus compactly planned, there all the more seemed still to be that abroad which, now on this side, and now on that, was urging him in a nervous whisper to make haste. There had escaped into the air, it seemed, and was gliding about, the expectation of a crisis.

And yet, after this sequence of actions had been neatly arranged, there still felt like there was something in the air that, now on one side and now on another, was urging him with a nervous whisper to hurry up. It seemed that the anticipation of a crisis had escaped into the atmosphere and was drifting around.

Such a feeling would have been natural enough to the tenants of Number 19 rue Bienville, now spending the tenth of the eighteen days of grace allowed them in which to save their little fortress. For Palmyre's assurance that the candle burning would certainly cause the rent-money to be forthcoming in time was to Clotilde unknown, and to Aurora it was poor stuff to make peace of mind of. But there was a degree of impracticability in these ladies, which, if it was unfortunate, was, nevertheless, a part of their Creole beauty, and made the absence of any really brilliant outlook what the galaxy makes a moonless sky. Perhaps they had not been as diligent as they might have been in canvassing all possible ways and means for meeting the pecuniary emergency so fast bearing down upon them. From a Creole standpoint, they were not bad managers. They could dress delightfully on an incredibly small outlay; could wear a well-to-do smile over an inward sigh of stifled hunger; could tell the parents of their one or two scholars to consult their convenience, and then come home to a table that would make any kind soul weep; but as to estimating the velocity of bills-payable in their orbits, such trained sagacity was not theirs. Their economy knew how to avoid what the Creole-African apothegm calls commerce Man Lizon--qui asseté pou' trois picaillons et vend' pou' ein escalin (bought for three picayunes and sold for two); but it was an economy that made their very hound a Spartan; for, had that economy been half as wise as it was heroic, his one meal a day would not always have been the cook's leavings of cold rice and the lickings of the gumbo plates.

Such a feeling would have been completely normal for the tenants of Number 19 rue Bienville, who were now spending the tenth of the eighteen days they had to save their little home. Palmyre's belief that the burning candle would definitely lead to the rent money coming in on time was unknown to Clotilde, and to Aurora, it was just wishful thinking. However, there was a certain impracticality in these ladies that, while unfortunate, was still part of their Creole charm, leaving the absence of any truly bright perspective similar to a moonless sky. They might not have been as proactive as they could have been in exploring every possible way to handle the financial crisis that was quickly approaching them. From a Creole point of view, they were not terrible managers. They could dress beautifully on an incredibly small budget, could put on a smile that hid a deep sigh of hunger, could tell the parents of their one or two students to do what worked for them, and then return home to a table that would make any kind-hearted person weep. But when it came to figuring out the speed of bills due, they lacked that kind of savvy. Their sense of economy knew how to avoid what the Creole-African saying calls commerce Man Lizon--qui asseté pou' trois picaillons et vend' pou' ein escalin (bought for three picayunes and sold for two); yet, their economy made their very dog a Spartan. If their economic approach had been half as wise as it was brave, his one meal a day wouldn’t have always been the leftovers of cold rice and the remnants of the gumbo plates.

On the morning fixed by Joseph Frowenfeld for calling on M. Grandissime, on the banquette of the rue Toulouse, directly in front of an old Spanish archway and opposite a blacksmith's shop,--this blacksmith's shop stood between a jeweller's store and a large, balconied and dormer-windowed wine-warehouse--Aurore Nancanou, closely veiled, had halted in a hesitating way and was inquiring of a gigantic negro cartman the whereabouts of the counting-room of M. Honoré Grandissime.

On the morning that Joseph Frowenfeld planned to visit M. Grandissime, he stood on the sidewalk of rue Toulouse, right in front of an old Spanish archway and across from a blacksmith’s shop. This blacksmith shop was located between a jewelry store and a large wine warehouse that had balconies and dormer windows. Aurore Nancanou, with her face mostly covered, had stopped uncertainly and was asking a huge Black cart driver where M. Honoré Grandissime’s office was located.

Before he could respond she descried the name upon a staircase within the archway, and, thanking the cartman as she would have thanked a prince, hastened to ascend. An inspiring smell of warm rusks, coming from a bakery in the paved court below, rushed through the archway and up the stair and accompanied her into the cemetery-like silence of the counting-room. There were in the department some fourteen clerks. It was a den of Grandissimes. More than half of them were men beyond middle life, and some were yet older. One or two were so handsome, under their noble silvery locks, that almost any woman--Clotilde, for instance,--would have thought, "No doubt that one, or that one, is the head of the house." Aurora approached the railing which shut in the silent toilers and directed her eyes to the farthest corner of the room. There sat there at a large desk a thin, sickly-looking man with very sore eyes and two pairs of spectacles, plying a quill with a privileged loudness.

Before he could reply, she noticed the name on a staircase within the archway and, thanking the cartman as she would have thanked a prince, hurried to go up. A comforting smell of warm rusks from a bakery in the paved courtyard below wafted through the archway and up the stairs, following her into the cemetery-like silence of the counting room. In the department, there were about fourteen clerks. It was a den of Grandissimes. More than half of them were men past middle age, and some were even older. A couple of them were so handsome, with their noble silver hair, that almost any woman—like Clotilde, for instance—would have thought, "No doubt that one, or that one, is the head of the house." Aurora walked up to the railing that enclosed the silent workers and directed her gaze to the farthest corner of the room. There, at a large desk, sat a thin, sickly-looking man with very sore eyes and two pairs of glasses, working the quill with an unusually loud scratch.

"H-h-m-m!" said she, very softly.

"Hmm!" she said softly.

A young man laid down his rule and stepped to the rail with a silent bow. His face showed a jaded look. Night revelry, rather than care or years, had wrinkled it; but his bow was high-bred.

A young man set his authority aside and approached the railing with a quiet bow. His face had a weary expression. It was the late-night partying, not worry or age, that had lined his features; still, his bow was refined.

"Madame,"--in an undertone.

"Ma'am," --in a whisper.

"Monsieur, it is M. Grandissime whom I wish to see," she said in French.

"Mister, it's M. Grandissime I want to see," she said in French.

But the young man responded in English.

But the young man replied in English.

"You har one tenant, ent it?"

"You have one renter, right?"

"Yes, seh."

"Yeah, sure."

"Zen eet ees M. De Brahmin zat you 'ave to see."

"Zen it is M. De Brahmin that you have to see."

"No, seh; M. Grandissime."

"No, sir; M. Grandissime."

"M. Grandissime nevva see one tenant."

"M. Grandissime never saw one tenant."

"I muz see M. Grandissime."

"I must see M. Grandissime."

Aurora lifted her veil and laid it up on her bonnet.

Aurora lifted her veil and placed it on her hat.

The clerk immediately crossed the floor to the distant desk. The quill of the sore-eyed man scratched louder--scratch, scratch--as though it were trying to scratch under the door of Number 19 rue Bienville--for a moment, and then ceased. The clerk, with one hand behind him and one touching the desk, murmured a few words, to which the other, after glancing under his arm at Aurora, gave a short, low reply and resumed his pen. The clerk returned, came through a gateway in the railing, led the way into a rich inner room, and turning with another courtly bow, handed her a cushioned armchair and retired.

The clerk quickly crossed the room to the far desk. The quill of the tired man scratched more loudly—scratch, scratch—as if it were trying to get under the door of Number 19 rue Bienville—for a moment, then it stopped. The clerk, with one hand behind him and one hand on the desk, whispered a few words, to which the other man, after glancing under his arm at Aurora, gave a brief, quiet response and went back to his writing. The clerk went back, came through a gate in the railing, led the way into a lavish inner room, and turning with another polite bow, offered her a cushioned armchair before stepping away.

"After eighteen years," thought Aurora, as she found herself alone. It had been eighteen years since any representative of the De Grapion line had met a Grandissime face to face, so far as she knew; even that representative was only her deceased husband, a mere connection by marriage. How many years it was since her grandfather, Georges De Grapion, captain of dragoons, had had his fatal meeting with a Mandarin de Grandissime, she did not remember. There, opposite her on the wall, was the portrait of a young man in a corslet who might have been M. Mandarin himself. She felt the blood of her race growing warmer in her veins. "Insolent tribe," she said, without speaking, "we have no more men left to fight you; but now wait. See what a woman can do."

"After eighteen years," Aurora thought, as she found herself alone. It had been eighteen years since anyone from the De Grapion family had met a Grandissime face-to-face, as far as she knew; that representative was just her deceased husband, a mere connection by marriage. She couldn’t remember how many years ago it was since her grandfather, Georges De Grapion, captain of dragoons, had his fateful encounter with a Mandarin de Grandissime. Opposite her on the wall was the portrait of a young man in armor who could have been M. Mandarin himself. She felt her family's blood growing warmer in her veins. "Insolent tribe," she said silently, "we have no more men left to fight you; but just wait. See what a woman can do."

These thoughts ran through her mind as her eye passed from one object to another. Something reminded her of Frowenfeld, and, with mingled defiance at her inherited enemies and amusement at the apothecary, she indulged in a quiet smile. The smile was still there as her glance in its gradual sweep reached a small mirror.

These thoughts crossed her mind as her gaze moved from one object to another. Something made her think of Frowenfeld, and with a mix of defiance against her inherited foes and amusement at the apothecary, she let out a soft smile. The smile lingered as her eye gradually moved to a small mirror.

She almost leaped from her seat.

She almost jumped out of her seat.

Not because that mirror revealed a recess which she had not previously noticed; not because behind a costly desk therein sat a youngish man, reading a letter; not because he might have been observing her, for it was altogether likely that, to avoid premature interruption, he had avoided looking up; nor because this was evidently Honoré Grandissime; but because Honoré Grandissime, if this were he, was the same person whom she had seen only with his back turned in the pharmacy--the rider whose horse ten days ago had knocked her down, the Lieutenant of Dragoons who had unmasked and to whom she had unmasked at the ball! Fly! But where? How? It was too late; she had not even time to lower her veil. M. Grandissime looked up at the glass, dropped the letter with a slight start of consternation and advanced quickly toward her. For an instant her embarrassment showed itself in a mantling blush and a distressful yearning to escape; but the next moment she rose, all a-flutter within, it is true, but with a face as nearly sedate as the inborn witchery of her eyes would allow.

Not because the mirror showed a part of the room she hadn’t noticed before; not because a young man was sitting behind an expensive desk, reading a letter; not because he might have been watching her, as it was quite possible he was deliberately not looking up to avoid interrupting; nor because this was obviously Honoré Grandissime; but because Honoré Grandissime, if it was indeed him, was the same person she had only seen from behind in the pharmacy—the rider whose horse had knocked her down ten days ago, the Lieutenant of Dragoons who had unmasked and to whom she had revealed herself at the ball! She wanted to flee! But where? How? It was too late; she didn’t even have time to lower her veil. M. Grandissime glanced at the mirror, dropped the letter with a slight start of surprise, and quickly approached her. For a moment, her embarrassment was visible in a flush and a desperate urge to escape; but in the next moment, she stood up, all fluttery inside, it’s true, but with a face as composed as the natural charm of her eyes would allow.

He spoke in Parisian French:

He spoke in French:

"Please be seated, madame."

"Please take a seat, ma'am."

She sank down.

She sat down.

"Do you wish to see me?"

"Do you want to see me?"

"No, sir."

"Nope."

She did not see her way out of this falsehood, but--she couldn't say yes.

She couldn't see a way out of this lie, but she just couldn't say yes.

Silence followed.

Silence ensued.

"Whom do--"

"Who do--"

"I wish to see M. Honoré Grandissime."

"I want to see Mr. Honoré Grandissime."

"That is my name, madame."

"That's my name, ma'am."

"Ah!"--with an angelic smile; she had collected her wits now, and was ready for war. "You are not one of his clerks?"

"Ah!"—with a sweet smile; she had gathered her thoughts now and was ready to fight. "You're not one of his clerks, right?"

M. Grandissime smiled softly, while he said to himself: "You little honey-bee, you want to sting me, eh?" and then he answered her question.

M. Grandissime smiled gently as he thought to himself, "You little honeybee, you want to sting me, huh?" and then he responded to her question.

"No, madame; I am the gentleman you are looking for."

"No, ma'am; I'm the guy you're looking for."

"The gentleman she was look--" her pride resented the fact. "Me!"--thought she--"I am the lady whom, I have not a doubt, you have been longing to meet ever since the ball;" but her look was unmoved gravity. She touched her handkerchief to her lips and handed him the rent notice.

"The guy she was looking at--" her pride resented that. "Me!"--she thought--"I'm the lady you’ve definitely been wanting to meet ever since the ball;" but her expression remained seriously composed. She wiped her lips with her handkerchief and handed him the rent notice.

"I received that from your office the Monday before last."

"I got that from your office the Monday before last."

There was a slight emphasis in the announcement of the time; it was the day of the run-over.

There was a bit of emphasis in the announcement of the time; it was the day of the run-over.

Honoré Grandissime, stopping with the rent-notice only half unfolded, saw the advisability of calling up all the resources of his sagacity and wit in order to answer wisely; and as they answered his call a brighter nobility so overspread face and person that Aurora inwardly exclaimed at it even while she exulted in her thrust.

Honoré Grandissime, pausing with the eviction notice only half opened, realized he needed to tap into all his intelligence and cleverness to respond wisely; as he summoned these qualities, a brighter nobility lit up his face and demeanor so much that Aurora couldn't help but admire it inwardly even as she reveled in her jab.

"Monday before last?"

"Last Monday?"

She slightly bowed.

She gave a slight bow.

"A serious misfortune befell me that day," said M. Grandissime.

"A serious misfortune happened to me that day," said M. Grandissime.

"Ah?" replied the lady, raising her brows with polite distress, "but you have entirely recovered, I suppose."

"Ah?" replied the woman, raising her eyebrows with polite concern, "but I assume you've completely recovered."

"It was I, madame, who that evening caused you a mortification for which I fear you will accept no apology."

"It was me, ma'am, who that evening embarrassed you in a way that I’m afraid you won’t accept my apology for."

"On the contrary," said Aurora, with an air of generous protestation, "it is I who should apologize; I fear I injured your horse."

"Actually," said Aurora, with a tone of sincere protest, "I should be the one to apologize; I'm worried I hurt your horse."

M. Grandissime only smiled, and opening the rent-notice dropped his glance upon it while he said in a preoccupied tone:

M. Grandissime just smiled, and while opening the rent notice, he glanced at it and said in a distracted tone:

"My horse is very well, I thank you."

"My horse is doing great, thank you."

But as he read the paper, his face assumed a serious air and he seemed to take an unnecessary length of time to reach the bottom of it.

But as he read the paper, his expression turned serious, and he took an unusually long time to finish reading it.

"He is trying to think how he will get rid of me," thought Aurora; "he is making up some pretext with which to dismiss me, and when the tenth of March comes we shall be put into the street."

"He’s trying to figure out how to get rid of me," Aurora thought. "He’s coming up with some excuse to dismiss me, and when March tenth comes, we’ll be thrown out on the street."

M. Grandissime extended the letter toward her, but she did not lift her hands.

M. Grandissime held the letter out to her, but she didn't reach for it.

"I beg to assure you, madame, I could never have permitted this notice to reach you from my office; I am not the Honoré Grandissime for whom this is signed."

"I assure you, ma'am, I could never have allowed this notice to come to you from my office; I'm not the Honoré Grandissime that this is signed by."

Aurora smiled in a way to signify clearly that that was just the subterfuge she had been anticipating. Had she been at home she would have thrown herself, face downward, upon the bed; but she only smiled meditatively upward at the picture of an East Indian harbor and made an unnecessary rearrangement of her handkerchief under her folded hands.

Aurora smiled in a way that clearly indicated it was exactly the distraction she had expected. If she had been at home, she would have thrown herself down on the bed, face first; instead, she just smiled thoughtfully up at the picture of an East Indian harbor and made an unnecessary adjustment to her handkerchief under her folded hands.

"There are, you know,"--began Honoré, with a smile which changed the meaning to "You know very well there are"--"two Honoré Grandissimes. This one who sent you this letter is a man of color--"

"There are, you know," began Honoré, with a smile that implied "You know very well there are," "two Honoré Grandissimes. The one who sent you this letter is a man of color—"

"Oh!" exclaimed Aurora, with a sudden malicious sparkle.

"Oh!" Aurora exclaimed, a mischievous glint suddenly appearing in her eyes.

"If you will entrust this paper to me," said Honoré, quietly, "I will see him and do now engage that you shall have no further trouble about it. Of course, I do not mean that I will pay it, myself; I dare not offer to take such a liberty."

"If you’ll give me this paper," Honoré said quietly, "I’ll speak to him and make sure you won’t have any more trouble with it. Of course, I don’t mean that I’ll pay it myself; I wouldn’t dream of assuming that kind of liberty."

Then he felt that a warm impulse had carried him a step too far.

Then he felt that a warm feeling had pushed him a step too far.

Aurora rose up with a refusal as firm as it was silent. She neither smiled nor scintillated now, but wore an expression of amiable practicality as she presently said, receiving back the rent-notice as she spoke:

Aurora got up with a refusal that was as strong as it was quiet. She didn’t smile or sparkle now, but had a look of friendly practicality as she spoke, taking back the rent notice as she did:

"I thank you, sir, but it might seem strange to him to find his notice in the hands of a person who can claim no interest in the matter. I shall have to attend to it myself."

"I appreciate it, sir, but it might seem odd to him to see his message in the hands of someone who has no personal stake in it. I’ll have to handle it myself."

"Ah! little enchantress," thought her grave-faced listener, as he gave attention, "this, after all--ball and all--is the mood in which you look your very, very best"--a fact which nobody knew better than the enchantress herself.

"Ah! little enchantress," thought her serious listener, paying close attention, "this, after everything—the ball and all—is the mood in which you look your absolute best"—a truth that no one knew better than the enchantress herself.

He walked beside her toward the open door leading back into the counting-room, and the dozen or more clerks, who, each by some ingenuity of his own, managed to secure a glimpse of them, could not fail to feel that they had never before seen quite so fair a couple. But she dropped her veil, bowed M. Grandissime a polite "No farther," and passed out.

He walked next to her toward the open door leading back into the counting room, and the dozen or so clerks, each with their own clever method, managed to catch a glimpse of them and couldn’t help but think they had never seen such a beautiful couple before. But she lowered her veil, politely told M. Grandissime "No further," and walked out.

M. Grandissime walked once up and down his private office, gave the door a soft push with his foot and lighted a cigar.

M. Grandissime walked back and forth in his private office, gently kicked the door closed with his foot, and lit a cigar.

The clerk who had before acted as usher came in and handed him a slip of paper with a name written on it. M. Grandissime folded it twice, gazed out the window, and finally nodded. The clerk disappeared, and Joseph Frowenfeld paused an instant in the door and then advanced, with a buoyant good-morning.

The clerk who had previously acted as an usher walked in and handed him a piece of paper with a name on it. M. Grandissime folded it in half twice, looked out the window, and finally nodded. The clerk left, and Joseph Frowenfeld paused for a moment at the door before stepping in with a cheerful good morning.

"Good-morning," responded M. Grandissime.

"Good morning," responded M. Grandissime.

He smiled and extended his hand, yet there was a mechanical and preoccupied air that was not what Joseph felt justified in expecting.

He smiled and reached out his hand, but there was a robotic and distracted vibe that Joseph didn't think was fair to expect.

"How can I serve you, Mr. Frhowenfeld?" asked the merchant, glancing through into the counting-room. His coldness was almost all in Joseph's imagination, but to the apothecary it seemed such that he was nearly induced to walk away without answering. However, he replied:

"How can I help you, Mr. Frhowenfeld?" asked the merchant, looking into the counting room. His chilly demeanor was mostly in Joseph's mind, but to the apothecary, it felt so off-putting that he almost walked away without replying. Nevertheless, he answered:

"A young man whom I have employed refers to you to recommend him."

"A young man I've hired has referred you as a reference for him."

"Yes, sir? Prhay, who is that?"

"Yes, sir? Prhay, who is that?"

"Your cousin, I believe, Mr. Raoul Innerarity."

"Your cousin, I think, Mr. Raoul Innerarity."

M. Grandissime gave a low, short laugh, and took two steps toward his desk.

M. Grandissime let out a soft, quick laugh and took two steps toward his desk.

"Rhaoul? Oh yes, I rhecommend Rhaoul to you. As an assistant in yo' sto'?--the best man you could find."

"Rhaoul? Oh yes, I recommend Rhaoul to you. As an assistant in your store?—the best guy you could find."

"Thank you, sir," said Joseph, coldly. "Good-morning!" he added turning to go.

"Thanks, sir," Joseph said, curtly. "Good morning!" he added, turning to leave.

"Mr. Frhowenfeld," said the other, "do you evva rhide?"

"Mr. Frhowenfeld," said the other, "do you ever ride?"

"I used to ride," replied the apothecary, turning, hat in hand, and wondering what such a question could mean.

"I used to ride," replied the apothecary, turning with his hat in hand, and wondering what such a question could mean.

"If I send a saddle-hoss to yo' do' on day aftah to-morrhow evening at fo' o'clock, will you rhide out with me for-h about a hour-h and a half--just for a little pleasu'e?"

"If I send a saddle horse to your door the day after tomorrow at four o'clock in the evening, will you ride out with me for about an hour and a half—just for a little fun?"

Joseph was yet more astonished than before. He hesitated, accepted the invitation, and once more said good-morning.

Joseph was even more surprised than before. He hesitated, accepted the invitation, and once again said good morning.






CHAPTER XXI

DOCTOR KEENE RECOVERS HIS BULLET


It early attracted the apothecary's notice, in observing the civilization around him, that it kept the flimsy false bottoms in its social errors only by incessant reiteration. As he re-entered the shop, dissatisfied with himself for accepting M. Grandissime's invitation to ride, he knew by the fervent words which he overheard from the lips of his employee that the f.m.c. had been making one of his reconnoisances, and possibly had ventured in to inquire for his tenant.

It quickly caught the apothecary's attention that the society around him maintained its superficial excuses for social mistakes only through constant repetition. As he walked back into the shop, feeling uneasy about accepting M. Grandissime's invitation to ride, he overheard his employee's passionate words and realized that the f.m.c. had been making one of his scouting trips and might have come in to ask about his tenant.

"I t'ink, me, dat hanny w'ite man is a gen'leman; but I don't care if a man are good like a h-angel, if 'e har not pu'e w'ite 'ow can 'e be a gen'leman?"

"I think that any white man is a gentleman; but I don't care if a man is as good as an angel, if he is not pure white, how can he be a gentleman?"

Raoul's words were addressed to a man who, as he rose up and handed Frowenfeld a note, ratified the Creole's sentiment by a spurt of tobacco juice and an affirmative "Hm-m."

Raoul's words were directed at a man who, as he stood up and handed Frowenfeld a note, confirmed the Creole's sentiment with a spray of tobacco juice and a nod of agreement, saying "Hm-m."

The note was a lead-pencil scrawl, without date.

The note was written in a scribbled lead pencil, and it had no date.

DEAR JOE: Come and see me some time this evening.
I am on my back in bed. Want your help in a little
matter. Yours, Keene.

I have found out who ---- ----"
DEAR JOE: Come by and see me sometime this evening.
I’m lying in bed and I need your help with a little
thing. Yours, Keene.

I found out who ---- ----"

Frowenfeld pondered: "I have found out who ---- ----" Ah! Doctor Keene had found out who stabbed Agricola.

Frowenfeld thought, "I’ve figured out who ---- ----" Ah! Doctor Keene had discovered who stabbed Agricola.

Some delays occurred in the afternoon, but toward sunset the apothecary dressed and went out. From the doctor's bedside in the rue St. Louis, if not delayed beyond all expectation, he would proceed to visit the ladies at Number 19 rue Bienville. The air was growing cold and threatening bad weather.

Some delays happened in the afternoon, but around sunset, the apothecary got ready and went out. From the doctor's bedside in rue St. Louis, if not delayed beyond all expectations, he planned to visit the ladies at Number 19 rue Bienville. The air was getting cold and signaling bad weather.

He found the Doctor prostrate, wasted, hoarse, cross and almost too weak for speech. He could only whisper, as his friend approached his pillow:

He found the Doctor lying down, exhausted, weak, and almost too drained to speak. He could only whisper as his friend came closer to his pillow:

"These vile lungs!"

"These gross lungs!"

"Hemorrhage?"

"Bleeding?"

The invalid held up three small, freckled fingers.

The disabled person raised three small, freckled fingers.

Joseph dared not show pity in his gaze, but it seemed savage not to express some feeling, so after standing a moment he began to say:

Joseph couldn't let pity show in his eyes, but it felt cruel not to have any emotion at all, so after pausing for a moment, he started to say:

"I am very sorry--"

"I'm really sorry—"

"You needn't bother yourself!" whispered the doctor, who lay frowning upward. By and by he whispered again.

"You don't need to worry!" whispered the doctor, who was lying down with a frown on his face. After a while, he whispered again.

Frowenfeld bent his ear, and the little man, so merry when well, repeated, in a savage hiss:

Frowenfeld leaned in, and the little man, cheerful when in good spirits, repeated in a harsh whisper:

"Sit down!"

"Take a seat!"

It was some time before he again broke the silence.

It took a while before he broke the silence again.

"Tell you what I want--you to do--for me."

"Let me tell you what I want you to do for me."

"Well, sir--"

"Well, sir—"

"Hold on!" gasped the invalid, shutting his eyes with impatience,--"till I get through."

"Wait!" the invalid exclaimed, shutting his eyes in frustration, "until I finish."

He lay a little while motionless, and then drew from under his pillow a wallet, and from the wallet a pistol-ball.

He lay still for a moment, then pulled a wallet from under his pillow and took out a bullet from it.

"Took that out--a badly neglected wound--last day I saw you." Here a pause, an appalling cough, and by and by a whisper: "Knew the bullet in an instant." He smiled wearily. "Peculiar size." He made a feeble motion. Frowenfeld guessed the meaning of it and handed him a pistol from a small table. The ball slipped softly home. "Refused two hundred dollars--those pistols"--with a sigh and closed eyes. By and by again--"Patient had smart fever--but it will be gone--time you get--there. Want you to--take care--t' I get up."

"Took that out—a badly neglected wound—the last day I saw you." There was a pause, a terrible cough, and then a whisper: "I recognized the bullet immediately." He smiled tiredly. "Odd size." He made a weak gesture. Frowenfeld understood what he meant and handed him a pistol from a small table. The bullet slipped in smoothly. "Turned down two hundred dollars for those pistols," he said with a sigh and closed eyes. After a moment again—"The patient had a bad fever—but it'll be gone—by the time you get—there. I need you to—look after—me until I get up."

"But, Doctor--"

"But, Doc--"

The sick man turned away his face with a petulant frown; but presently, with an effort at self-control, brought it back and whispered:

The sick man turned his face away with an annoyed scowl; but soon, trying to regain his composure, he brought it back and whispered:

"You mean you--not physician?"

"You mean you're not a doctor?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"No. No more are half--doc's. You can do it. Simple gun-shot wound in the shoulder." A rest. "Pretty wound; ranges"--he gave up the effort to describe it. "You'll see it." Another rest. "You see--this matter has been kept quiet so far. I don't want any one--else to know--anything about it." He sighed audibly and looked as though he had gone to sleep, but whispered again, with his eyes closed--"'specially on culprit's own account."

"No. No more half-measures. You can handle it. Just a simple gunshot wound in the shoulder." A pause. "Nice wound; ranges"—he gave up trying to explain. "You'll see it." Another pause. "You see—this has been kept quiet so far. I don’t want anyone else to know anything about it." He sighed loudly and looked like he had fallen asleep, but whispered again, with his eyes closed—"especially for the culprit’s own sake."

Frowenfeld was silent: but the invalid was waiting for an answer, and, not getting it, stirred peevishly.

Frowenfeld was quiet, but the sick person was expecting a response, and when one didn’t come, they shifted irritably.

"Do you wish me to go to-night?" asked the apothecary.

"Do you want me to go tonight?" asked the pharmacist.

"To-morrow morning. Will you--?"

"Tomorrow morning. Will you--?"

"Certainly, Doctor."

"Sure, Doctor."

The invalid lay quite still for several minutes, looking steadily at his friend, and finally let a faint smile play about his mouth,--a wan reminder of his habitual roguery.

The invalid lay still for several minutes, gazing steadily at his friend, and finally allowed a faint smile to appear on his lips—a weak hint of his usual mischief.

"Good boy," he whispered.

"Good dog," he whispered.

Frowenfeld rose and straightened the bedclothes, took a few steps about the room, and finally returned. The Doctor's restless eye had followed him at every movement.

Frowenfeld got up, straightened the bed covers, walked around the room for a bit, and then came back. The Doctor's restless gaze had tracked him with every move.

"You'll go?"

"Are you going?"

"Yes," replied the apothecary, hat in hand; "where is it?"

"Yeah," said the apothecary, holding his hat; "where is it?"

"Corner Bienville and Bourbon,--upper river corner,--yellow one-story house, doorsteps on street. You know the house?"

"Corner of Bienville and Bourbon - upper river corner - yellow one-story house, doorsteps on the street. Do you know the house?"

"I think I do."

"I think I do."

"Good-night. Here!--I wish you would send that black girl in here--as you go out--make me better fire--Joe!" the call was a ghostly whisper.

"Good night. Hey! I wish you would send that black girl in here as you leave—make me a better fire—Joe!" The call was a faint whisper.

Frowenfeld paused in the door.

Frowenfeld stopped in the doorway.

"You don't mind my--bad manners, Joe?"

"You don't mind my--bad manners, Joe?"

The apothecary gave one of his infrequent smiles.

The pharmacist gave one of his rare smiles.

"No, Doctor."

"No way, Doc."

He started toward Number 19 rue Bienville, but a light, cold sprinkle set in, and he turned back toward his shop. No sooner had the rain got him there than it stopped, as rain sometimes will do.

He headed toward 19 rue Bienville, but a light, cold drizzle started, so he turned back to his shop. Just as the rain got him there, it stopped, as rain often does.






CHAPTER XXII

WARS WITHIN THE BREAST


The next morning came in frigid and gray. The unseasonable numerals which the meteorologist recorded in his tables might have provoked a superstitious lover of better weather to suppose that Monsieur Danny, the head imp of discord, had been among the aërial currents. The passionate southern sky, looking down and seeing some six thousand to seventy-five hundred of her favorite children disconcerted and shivering, tried in vain, for two hours, to smile upon them with a little frozen sunshine, and finally burst into tears.

The next morning arrived cold and gray. The unusual numbers that the weather reporter noted in his charts might have made a superstitious fan of good weather think that Monsieur Danny, the chief troublemaker, had been messing with the wind. The passionate southern sky, looking down and seeing around six thousand to seventy-five hundred of her favorite people uncomfortable and shivering, tried for two hours to warm them up with a bit of weak sunshine, but eventually broke down in tears.

In thus giving way to despondency, it is sad to say, the sky was closely imitating the simultaneous behavior of Aurora Nancanou. Never was pretty lady in cheerier mood than that in which she had come home from Honoré's counting-room. Hard would it be to find the material with which to build again the castles-in-air that she founded upon two or three little discoveries there made. Should she tell them to Clotilde? Ah! and for what? No, Clotilde was a dear daughter--ha! few women were capable of having such a daughter as Clotilde; but there were things about which she was entirely too scrupulous. So, when she came in from that errand profoundly satisfied that she would in future hear no more about the rent than she might choose to hear, she had been too shrewd to expose herself to her daughter's catechising. She would save her little revelations for disclosure when they might be used to advantage. As she threw her bonnet upon the bed, she exclaimed, in a tone of gentle and wearied reproach:

In giving in to despair, it’s sad to say, the sky was closely mirroring the behavior of Aurora Nancanou. Never had a pretty lady been in a cheerier mood than when she came home from Honoré's office. It would be hard to find the materials to rebuild the dreams she had built on two or three little discoveries made there. Should she tell Clotilde? Ah! And for what? No, Clotilde was a dear daughter—ha! Few women could have such a daughter as Clotilde; but there were things she was far too careful about. So, when she came back from that errand, feeling completely satisfied that she wouldn’t have to hear more about the rent than she wanted, she was too smart to put herself in a position to be questioned by her daughter. She would keep her little revelations for when they could be most useful. As she tossed her bonnet onto the bed, she exclaimed, in a tone of gentle and tired reproach:

"Why did you not remind me that M. Honoré Grandissime, that precious somebody-great, has the honor to rejoice in a quadroon half-brother of the same illustrious name? Why did you not remind me, eh?"

"Why didn't you remind me that M. Honoré Grandissime, that amazing someone, has the honor of having a quadroon half-brother with the same distinguished name? Why didn’t you remind me, huh?"

"Ah! and you know it as well as A, B, C," playfully retorted Clotilde.

"Ah! and you know it just as well as A, B, C," Clotilde replied playfully.

"Well, guess which one is our landlord?"

"Well, can you guess which one is our landlord?"

"Which one?"

"Which one?"

"Ma foi! how do I know? I had to wait a shameful long time to see Monsieur le prince,--just because I am a De Grapion, I know. When at last I saw him, he says, 'Madame, this is the other Honoré Grandissime.' There, you see we are the victims of a conspiracy; if I go to the other, he will send me back to the first. But, Clotilde, my darling," cried the beautiful speaker, beamingly, "dismiss all fear and care; we shall have no more trouble about it."

"My goodness! how do I know? I had to wait an embarrassingly long time to see Mr. Prince,--just because I'm a De Grapion, I know. When I finally saw him, he said, 'Madame, this is the other Honoré Grandissime.' See, we are the victims of a conspiracy; if I go to the other one, he will send me back to the first. But, Clotilde, my darling," cried the beautiful speaker, beaming, "put aside all fear and worry; we won't have any more trouble about this."

"And how, indeed, do you know that?"

"And how do you know that, exactly?"

"Something tells it to me in my ear. I feel it! Trust in Providence, my child. Look at me, how happy I am; but you--you never trust in Providence. That is why we have so much trouble,--because you don't trust in Providence. Oh! I am so hungry, let us have dinner."

"Something whispers to me in my ear. I can feel it! Trust in fate, my child. Look at me, how happy I am; but you—you never trust in fate. That’s why we have so much trouble—because you don’t trust in fate. Oh! I’m so hungry, let’s have dinner."

"What sort of a person is M. Grandissime in his appearance?" asked Clotilde, over their feeble excuse for a dinner.

"What kind of person is M. Grandissime in his appearance?" asked Clotilde, over their meager excuse for a dinner.

"What sort? Do you imagine I had nothing better to do than notice whether a Grandissime is good-looking or not? For all I know to the contrary, he is--some more rice, please, my dear."

"What kind? Do you really think I had nothing better to do than to notice if a Grandissime is attractive or not? As far as I know, he is—could you pass me some more rice, please, my dear?"

But this light-heartedness did not last long. It was based on an unutterable secret, all her own, about which she still had trembling doubts; this, too, notwithstanding her consultation of the dark oracles. She was going to stop that. In the long run, these charms and spells themselves bring bad luck. Moreover, the practice, indulged in to excess, was wicked, and she had promised Clotilde,--that droll little saint,--to resort to them no more. Hereafter, she should do nothing of the sort, except, to be sure, to take such ordinary precautions against misfortune as casting upon the floor a little of whatever she might be eating or drinking to propitiate M. Assonquer. She would have liked, could she have done it without fear of detection, to pour upon the front door-sill an oblation of beer sweetened with black molasses to Papa Lébat (who keeps the invisible keys of all the doors that admit suitors), but she dared not; and then, the hound would surely have licked it up. Ah me! was she forgetting that she was a widow?

But this light-heartedness didn't last long. It was built on a deep, personal secret that left her with shaky doubts; this was true, even after consulting the mysterious sources. She was determined to put a stop to that. In the long run, these charms and spells only bring bad luck. Plus, indulging in them too much was wrong, and she had promised Clotilde— that quirky little saint— that she wouldn’t rely on them anymore. From now on, she would only take regular precautions against misfortune, like dropping a bit of whatever she was eating or drinking on the floor to appease M. Assonquer. She would have liked, if she could do it without being caught, to pour a offering of beer sweetened with black molasses on the front door step for Papa Lébat (who holds the invisible keys to all the doors that let in suitors), but she didn’t dare; besides, the dog would definitely have licked it up. Oh dear! Was she forgetting that she was a widow?

She was in poor plight to meet the all but icy gray morning; and, to make her misery still greater, she found, on dressing, that an accident had overtaken her, which she knew to be a trustworthy sign of love grown cold. She had lost--alas! how can we communicate it in English!--a small piece of lute-string ribbon, about so long, which she used for--not a necktie exactly, but--

She was in a bad situation facing the almost icy gray morning; and, to make her misery even worse, she discovered while getting dressed that she had experienced an accident, which she recognized as a clear sign of love fading. She had lost—oh! how can we express this in English!—a small piece of lute-string ribbon, about so long, which she used for—not exactly a necktie, but—

And she hunted and hunted, and couldn't bear to give up the search, and sat down to breakfast and ate nothing, and rose up and searched again (not that she cared for the omen), and struck the hound with the broom, and broke the broom, and hunted again, and looked out the front window, and saw the rain beginning to fall, and dropped into a chair--crying, "Oh! Clotilde, my child, my child! the rent collector will be here Saturday and turn us into the street!" and so fell a-weeping.

And she searched and searched, unable to give up the hunt. She sat down for breakfast but couldn't eat, then got up to search again (not that she cared about the bad luck). She hit the dog with the broom, broke the broom, and searched once more. Looking out the front window, she noticed the rain starting to fall and sank into a chair, crying, "Oh! Clotilde, my child, my child! The rent collector will be here Saturday and throw us out onto the street!" and then she started to weep.

A little tear-letting lightened her unrevealable burden, and she rose, rejoicing that Clotilde had happened to be out of eye-and-ear-shot. The scanty fire in the fireplace was ample to warm the room; the fire within her made it too insufferably hot! Rain or no rain, she parted the window-curtains and lifted the sash. What a mark for Love's arrow she was, as, at the window, she stretched her two arms upward! And, "right so," who should chance to come cantering by, the big drops of rain pattering after him, but the knightliest man in that old town, and the fittest to perfect the fine old-fashioned poetry of the scene!

A little crying eased her hidden burden, and she got up, happy that Clotilde wasn’t around to see or hear her. The small fire in the fireplace was enough to warm the room; the fire inside her made it feel way too hot! Rain or no rain, she pulled back the window curtains and opened the window. What a target for Love's arrow she was, as she stood at the window with her arms stretched up! And, just then, who should ride by but the noblest man in that old town, with big raindrops falling right behind him, perfect for enhancing the beautiful old-fashioned poetry of the moment!

"Clotilde," said Aurora, turning from her mirror, whither she had hastened to see if her face showed signs of tears (Clotilde was entering the room), "we shall never be turned out of this house by Honoré Grandissime!"

"Clotilde," Aurora said, turning away from her mirror, where she had rushed to check if her face revealed any signs of tears (Clotilde was entering the room), "we will never be kicked out of this house by Honoré Grandissime!"

"Why?" asked Clotilde, stopping short in the floor, forgetting Aurora's trust in Providence, and expecting to hear that M. Grandissime had been found dead in his bed.

"Why?" asked Clotilde, stopping suddenly in the middle of the floor, forgetting Aurora's faith in Providence and expecting to hear that M. Grandissime had been found dead in his bed.

"Because I saw him just now; he rode by on horseback. A man with that noble face could never do such a thing!"

"Because I just saw him; he rode by on a horse. A man with such a noble face could never do something like that!"

The astonished Clotilde looked at her mother searchingly. This sort of speech about a Grandissime? But Aurora was the picture of innocence.

The shocked Clotilde stared at her mother intently. This kind of talk about a Grandissime? But Aurora looked completely innocent.

Clotilde uttered a derisive laugh.

Clotilde laughed dismissively.

"Impertinente!" exclaimed the other, laboring not to join in it.

"Impertinent!" exclaimed the other, trying hard not to join in.

"Ah-h-h!" cried Clotilde, in the same mood, "and what face had he when he wrote that letter?"

"Ah-h-h!" cried Clotilde, in the same mood, "and what kind of face did he have when he wrote that letter?"

"What face?"

"What face?"

"Yes, what face?"

"Yes, which face?"

"I do not know what face you mean," said Aurora.

"I don’t know what face you’re talking about," said Aurora.

"What face," repeated Clotilde, "had Monsieur Honoré de Grandissime on the day that he wrote--"

"What face," repeated Clotilde, "did Monsieur Honoré de Grandissime have on the day that he wrote—"

"Ah, f-fah!" cried Aurora, and turned away, "you don't know what you are talking about! You make me wish sometimes that I were dead!"

"Ugh, seriously!" Aurora exclaimed, turning away. "You have no idea what you're talking about! Sometimes you make me wish I were dead!"

Clotilde had gone and shut down the sash, as it began to rain hard and blow. As she was turning away, her eye was attracted by an object at a distance.

Clotilde had gone and shut the window, as it started to rain heavily and wind picked up. As she turned away, something in the distance caught her eye.

"What is it?" asked Aurora, from a seat before the fire.

"What is it?" asked Aurora, seated in front of the fire.

"Nothing," said Clotilde, weary of the sensational,--"a man in the rain."

"Nothing," Clotilde said, tired of the drama, "just a man in the rain."

It was the apothecary of the rue Royale, turning from that street toward the rue Bourbon, and bowing his head against the swirling norther.

It was the pharmacist on rue Royale, turning from that street toward rue Bourbon, and tilting his head against the swirling north wind.






CHAPTER XXIII

FROWENFELD KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT


Doctor Keene, his ill-humor slept off, lay in bed in a quiescent state of great mental enjoyment. At times he would smile and close his eyes, open them again and murmur to himself, and turn his head languidly and smile again. And when the rain and wind, all tangled together, came against the window with a whirl and a slap, his smile broadened almost to laughter.

Doctor Keene, having shaken off his bad mood, lay in bed in a peaceful state of great mental pleasure. Occasionally, he would smile, close his eyes, reopen them, mumble to himself, and lazily turn his head to smile again. And when the rain and wind crashed against the window in a wild swirl, his smile widened almost into laughter.

"He's in it," he murmured, "he's just reaching there. I would give fifty dollars to see him when he first gets into the house and sees where he is."

"He's in it," he whispered, "he's almost there. I’d pay fifty bucks to see his reaction when he first walks into the house and realizes where he is."

As this wish was finding expression on the lips of the little sick man, Joseph Frowenfeld was making room on a narrow doorstep for the outward opening of a pair of small batten doors, upon which he had knocked with the vigorous haste of a man in the rain. As they parted, he hurriedly helped them open, darted within, heedless of the odd black shape which shuffled out of his way, wheeled and clapped them shut again, swung down the bar and then turned, and with the good-natured face that properly goes with a ducking, looked to see where he was.

As the little sick man expressed his wish, Joseph Frowenfeld was clearing a spot on a narrow doorstep for a pair of small doors that opened outwards. He had knocked on them with the urgency of someone caught in the rain. When the doors opened, he quickly helped them, rushed inside, ignoring the odd black shape that moved aside for him. He turned around, shut the doors behind him, secured them with a bar, and then, with a good-natured face that matched his soaked state, looked around to see where he was.

One object--around which everything else instantly became nothing--set his gaze. On the high bed, whose hangings of blue we have already described, silently regarding the intruder with a pair of eyes that sent an icy thrill through him and fastened him where he stood, lay Palmyre Philosophe. Her dress was a long, snowy morning-gown, wound loosely about at the waist with a cord and tassel of scarlet silk; a bright-colored woollen shawl covered her from the waist down, and a necklace of red coral heightened to its utmost her untamable beauty.

One object—around which everything else quickly faded away—caught his attention. On the tall bed, with its blue drapes we’ve already described, lay Palmyre Philosophe, silently watching the intruder with a pair of eyes that sent a chill through him and held him in place. She wore a long, white morning gown, loosely cinched at the waist with a cord and tassel of bright red silk; a colorful woolen shawl draped over her from the waist down, and a necklace of red coral accentuated her wild beauty to its fullest.



"Silently regarding the intruder with a pair of eyes that sent an icy chill through him
and fastened him where he stood, lay Palmyre Philosophe".


"Silently watching the intruder with a pair of eyes that sent an icy chill through him
and froze him in place, lay Palmyre Philosophe".


An instantaneous indignation against Doctor Keene set the face of the speechless apothecary on fire, and this, being as instantaneously comprehended by the philosophe, was the best of introductions. Yet her gaze did not change.

An immediate anger at Doctor Keene lit up the apothecary's speechless face, and this was quickly understood by the philosopher, making it a great introduction. Still, her gaze remained unchanged.

The Congo negress broke the spell with a bristling protest, all in African b's and k's, but hushed and drew off at a single word of command from her mistress.

The Congolese woman broke the spell with a fierce protest, full of African sounds, but fell silent and stepped back at a single command from her mistress.

In Frowenfeld's mind an angry determination was taking shape, to be neither trifled with nor contemned. And this again the quadroon discerned, before he was himself aware of it.

In Frowenfeld's mind, a fierce determination was forming, one that should neither be taken lightly nor ignored. The quadroon noticed this even before Frowenfeld was aware of it himself.

"Doctor Keene"--he began, but stopped, so uncomfortable were her eyes.

"Doctor Keene"—he started, but paused, feeling so uneasy under her gaze.

She did not stir or reply.

She didn't move or react.

Then he bethought him with a start, and took off his dripping hat.

Then he suddenly realized and took off his soaked hat.

At this a perceptible sparkle of imperious approval shot along her glance; it gave the apothecary speech.

At this, a noticeable spark of commanding approval flashed in her gaze; it gave the apothecary speech.

"The doctor is sick, and he asked me to dress your wound."

"The doctor is sick, and he asked me to take care of your wound."

She made the slightest discernible motion of the head, remained for a moment silent, and then, still with the same eye, motioned her hand toward a chair near a comfortable fire.

She made the tiniest visible nod, stayed silent for a moment, and then, with the same look, gestured to a chair by the cozy fire.

He sat down. It would be well to dry himself. He drew near the hearth and let his gaze fall into the fire. When he presently lifted his eyes and looked full upon the woman with a steady, candid glance, she was regarding him with apparent coldness, but with secret diligence and scrutiny, and a yet more inward and secret surprise and admiration. Hard rubbing was bringing out the grain of the apothecary. But she presently suppressed the feeling. She hated men.

He sat down. It was a good idea to dry off. He moved closer to the fire and let his eyes drift into the flames. When he eventually lifted his gaze and looked directly at the woman with a steady, honest stare, she was looking at him with visible coldness, yet with a hidden intensity and examination, along with a deeper, concealed sense of surprise and admiration. He was really working to reveal the deeper qualities of the apothecary. But she quickly pushed that feeling aside. She hated men.

But Frowenfeld, even while his eyes met hers, could not resent her hostility. This monument of the shame of two races--this poisonous blossom of crime growing out of crime--this final, unanswerable white man's accuser--this would-be murderess--what ranks and companies would have to stand up in the Great Day with her and answer as accessory before the fact! He looked again into the fire.

But Frowenfeld, even as he met her gaze, couldn't hold a grudge against her hostility. This symbol of the shame of two races—this toxic bloom of crime stemming from crime—this ultimate, undeniable accuser of white men—this would-be murderer—what ranks and groups would have to stand with her on Judgment Day and answer as accomplices before the fact! He looked back into the fire.

The patient spoke:

The patient said:

"Eh bi'n, Miché?" Her look was severe, but less aggressive. The shuffle of the old negress's feet was heard and she appeared bearing warm and cold water and fresh bandages; after depositing them she tarried.

"Well, Miché?" Her expression was stern, but less confrontational. The shuffle of the elderly woman's feet could be heard, and she arrived carrying warm and cold water along with fresh bandages; after setting them down, she lingered.

"Your fever is gone," said Frowenfeld, standing by the bed. He had laid his fingers on her wrist. She brushed them off and once more turned full upon him the cold hostility of her passionate eyes.

"Your fever is gone," said Frowenfeld, standing by the bed. He had placed his fingers on her wrist. She brushed them off again and turned her passionate eyes on him, filled with cold hostility.

The apothecary, instead of blushing, turned pale.

The pharmacist, instead of blushing, turned pale.

"You--" he was going to say, "You insult me;" but his lips came tightly together. Two big cords appeared between his brows, and his blue eyes spoke for him. Then, as the returning blood rushed even to his forehead, he said, speaking his words one by one;

"You--" he was about to say, "You insult me;" but his lips pressed tightly together. Two deep lines formed between his brows, and his blue eyes conveyed his feelings. Then, as the blood surged back to his forehead, he spoke, emphasizing each word;

"Please understand that you must trust me."

"Please understand that you need to trust me."

She may not have understood his English, but she comprehended, nevertheless. She looked up fixedly for a moment, then passively closed her eyes. Then she turned, and Frowenfeld put out one strong arm, helped her to a sitting posture on the side of the bed and drew the shawl about her.

She might not have understood his English, but she got it, anyway. She stared up for a moment, then simply closed her eyes. After that, she turned, and Frowenfeld extended one strong arm, helped her sit up on the side of the bed, and wrapped the shawl around her.

"Zizi," she said, and the negress, who had stood perfectly still since depositing the water and bandages, came forward and proceeded to bare the philosophe's superb shoulder. As Frowenfeld again put forward his hand, she lifted her own as if to prevent him, but he kindly and firmly put it away and addressed himself with silent diligence to his task; and by the time he had finished, his womanly touch, his commanding gentleness, his easy despatch, had inspired Palmyre not only with a sense of safety, comfort, and repose, but with a pleased wonder.

"Zizi," she said, and the Black woman, who had stayed completely still since she brought the water and bandages, stepped forward and began to uncover the philosopher's beautiful shoulder. As Frowenfeld reached out his hand again, she raised hers as if to stop him, but he kindly and firmly moved it aside and focused silently on his task; by the time he was done, his gentle touch, commanding kindness, and swift efficiency had made Palmyre feel not only safe, comfortable, and relaxed, but also pleasantly surprised.

This woman had stood all her life with dagger drawn, on the defensive against what certainly was to her an unmerciful world. With possibly one exception, the man now before her was the only one she had ever encountered whose speech and gesture were clearly keyed to that profound respect which is woman's first, foundation claim on man. And yet, by inexorable decree, she belonged to what we used to call "the happiest people under the sun." We ought to stop saying that.

This woman had spent her entire life ready for battle, always on guard against what she saw as a ruthless world. With maybe one exception, the man standing in front of her was the only one she had ever met whose words and actions reflected the deep respect that should be a woman's primary, fundamental claim from a man. And yet, by an unavoidable circumstance, she belonged to what we used to refer to as "the happiest people under the sun." We should really stop saying that.

So far as Palmyre knew, the entire masculine wing of the mighty and exalted race, three-fourths of whose blood bequeathed her none of its prerogatives, regarded her as legitimate prey. The man before her did not. There lay the fundamental difference that, in her sight, as soon as she discovered it, glorified him. Before this assurance the cold fierceness of her eyes gave way, and a friendlier light from them rewarded the apothecary's final touch. He called for more pillows, made a nest of them, and, as she let herself softly into it, directed his next consideration toward his hat and the door.

As far as Palmyre knew, the entire male side of the powerful and prestigious family, three-quarters of whose blood didn't give her any of its privileges, saw her as easy prey. The man in front of her didn’t. This basic difference, as soon as she realized it, made him shine in her eyes. With this reassurance, the cold intensity in her gaze softened, and a warmer light emerged as she rewarded the apothecary’s final touch. He called for more pillows, created a cozy spot with them, and as she settled into it, turned his attention to his hat and the door.

It was many an hour after he had backed out into the trivial remains of the rain-storm before he could replace with more tranquillizing images the vision of the philosophe reclining among her pillows, in the act of making that uneasy movement of her fingers upon the collar button of her robe, which women make when they are uncertain about the perfection of their dishabille, and giving her inaudible adieu with the majesty of an empress.

It was hours after he had pulled back into the little remnants of the rainstorm before he could replace the unsettling image of the philosopher lounging among her pillows, nervously fiddling with the button on her robe, which women do when they're unsure about how perfect their loungewear looks, and silently bidding him farewell with the dignity of an empress.






CHAPTER XXIV

FROWENFELD MAKES AN ARGUMENT


On the afternoon of the same day on which Frowenfeld visited the house of the philosophe, the weather, which had been so unfavorable to his late plans, changed; the rain ceased, the wind drew around to the south, and the barometer promised a clear sky. Wherefore he decided to leave his business, when he should have made his evening weather notes, to the care of M. Raoul Innerarity, and venture to test both Mademoiselle Clotilde's repellent attitude and Aurora's seeming cordiality at Number 19 rue Bienville.

On the afternoon of the same day that Frowenfeld went to visit the philosopher's house, the weather, which had been so bad for his recent plans, improved; the rain stopped, the wind shifted to the south, and the barometer indicated a clear sky. So, he decided to leave his business, after he finished his evening weather notes, in the hands of M. Raoul Innerarity, and took a chance to see how Mademoiselle Clotilde would respond to him and to check on Aurora's apparent friendliness at Number 19 rue Bienville.

Why he should go was a question which the apothecary felt himself but partially prepared to answer. What necessity called him, what good was to be effected, what was to happen next, were points he would have liked to be clear upon. That he should be going merely because he was invited to come--merely for the pleasure of breathing their atmosphere--that he should be supinely gravitating toward them--this conclusion he positively could not allow; no, no; the love of books and the fear of women alike protested.

Why he should go was a question that the apothecary felt only somewhat ready to answer. What necessity called him, what good would come from it, and what would happen next were all things he wished he could understand clearly. He couldn't accept the idea that he was going just because he was invited—merely for the enjoyment of being around them—just passively drawn to them. No way; both his love of books and his fear of women disagreed strongly with that conclusion.

True, they were a part of that book which is pronounced "the proper study of mankind,"--indeed, that was probably the reason which he sought: he was going to contemplate them as a frontispiece to that unwriteable volume which he had undertaken to con. Also, there was a charitable motive. Doctor Keene, months before, had expressed a deep concern regarding their lack of protection and even of daily provision; he must quietly look into that. Would some unforeseen circumstance shut him off this evening again from this very proper use of time and opportunity?

Sure, here’s the modernized text: True, they were part of that book which is known as "the proper study of mankind,"—in fact, that was probably the reason he was interested: he intended to reflect on them as an introduction to that unwriteable volume he had set out to consider. Also, there was a charitable motivation. Doctor Keene, months earlier, had shown a deep concern about their lack of protection and even daily sustenance; he needed to quietly look into that. Would some unexpected circumstance prevent him again this evening from this very worthwhile use of time and opportunity?

As he was sitting at the table in his back room, registering his sunset observations, and wondering what would become of him if Aurora should be out and that other in, he was startled by a loud, deep voice exclaiming, close behind him:

As he was sitting at the table in his back room, noting his sunset observations and thinking about what would happen to him if Aurora was out and the other was in, he was startled by a loud, deep voice shouting right behind him:

"Eh, bien! Monsieur le Professeur!"

"Alright! Professor!"

Frowenfeld knew by the tone, before he looked behind him, that he would find M. Agricola Fusilier very red in the face; and when he looked, the only qualification he could make was that the citizen's countenance was not so ruddy as the red handkerchief in which his arm was hanging.

Frowenfeld could tell by the tone that M. Agricola Fusilier would be very red in the face before he even looked behind him; and when he did look, the only thing he could say was that the citizen's face wasn't as red as the handkerchief hanging from his arm.

"What have you there?" slowly continued the patriarch, taking his free hand off his fettered arm and laying it upon the page as Frowenfeld hurriedly rose, and endeavored to shut the book.

"What do you have there?" the old man asked slowly, lifting his free hand off his bound arm and placing it on the page as Frowenfeld quickly got up and tried to close the book.

"Some private memoranda," answered the meteorologist, managing to get one page turned backward, reddening with confusion and indignation, and noticing that Agricola's spectacles were upside down.

"Some private notes," replied the meteorologist, attempting to flip one page backward, blushing with embarrassment and anger, and realizing that Agricola's glasses were on upside down.

"Private! Eh? No such thing, sir! Professor Frowenfeld, allow me" (a classic oath) "to say to your face, sir, that you are the most brilliant and the most valuable man--of your years--in afflicted Louisiana! Ha!" (reading:) "'Morning observation; Cathedral clock, 7 A.M. Thermometer 70 degrees.' Ha! 'Hygrometer l5'--but this is not to-day's weather? Ah! no. Ha! 'Barometer 30.380.' Ha! 'Sky cloudy, dark; wind, south, light.' Ha! 'River rising.' Ha! Professor Frowenfeld, when will you give your splendid services to your section? You must tell me, my son, for I ask you, my son, not from curiosity, but out of impatient interest."

"Private! Really? No such thing, sir! Professor Frowenfeld, let me" (a classic oath) "tell you straight up, sir, that you are the most brilliant and the most valuable man--for your age--in troubled Louisiana! Ha!" (reading:) "'Morning observation; Cathedral clock, 7 A.M. Thermometer 70 degrees.' Ha! 'Hygrometer 15'--but this isn't today's weather? Ah! no. Ha! 'Barometer 30.380.' Ha! 'Sky cloudy, dark; wind, south, light.' Ha! 'River rising.' Ha! Professor Frowenfeld, when are you going to offer your amazing services to your area? You have to tell me, my son, because I'm asking you, my son, not out of curiosity, but out of eager interest."

"I cannot say that I shall ever publish my tables," replied the "son," pulling at the book.

"I can't say that I'll ever publish my tables," replied the "son," tugging at the book.

"Then, sir, in the name of Louisiana," thundered the old man, clinging to the book, "I can! They shall be published! Ah! yes, dear Frowenfeld. The book, of course, will be in French, eh? You would not so affront the most sacred prejudices of the noble people to whom you owe everything as to publish it in English? You--ah! have we torn it?"

"Then, sir, in the name of Louisiana," shouted the old man, holding onto the book, "I can! They will be published! Ah! yes, dear Frowenfeld. The book, of course, will be in French, right? You wouldn’t offend the most sacred beliefs of the noble people you owe everything to by publishing it in English, would you? You--ah! Did we tear it?"

"I do not write French," said the apothecary, laying the torn edges together.

"I don’t write in French," said the apothecary, bringing the torn edges together.

"Professor Frowenfeld, men are born for each other. What do I behold before me? I behold before me, in the person of my gifted young friend, a supplement to myself! Why has Nature strengthened the soul of Agricola to hold the crumbling fortress of this body until these eyes--which were once, my dear boy, as proud and piercing as the battle-steed's--have become dim?"

"Professor Frowenfeld, men are made for one another. What do I see before me? I see in my talented young friend a complement to myself! Why has Nature empowered Agricola's spirit to sustain the weakening fortress of this body until these eyes—which were once, my dear boy, as proud and sharp as a battle-steed's—have grown dim?"

Joseph's insurmountable respect for gray hairs kept him standing, but he did not respond with any conjecture as to Nature's intentions, and there was a stern silence.

Joseph's deep respect for gray hairs kept him upright, but he didn't offer any guesses about what Nature's intentions were, and there was a heavy silence.

The crumbling fortress resumed, his voice pitched low like the beginning of the long roll. He knew Nature's design.

The crumbling fortress continued, his voice low like the start of a long roll. He understood Nature's plan.

"It was in order that you, Professor Frowenfeld, might become my vicar! Your book shall be in French! We must give it a wide scope! It shall contain valuable geographical, topographical, biographical, and historical notes. It shall contain complete lists of all the officials in the province (I don't say territory, I say province) with their salaries and perquisites; ah! we will expose that! And--ha! I will write some political essays for it. Raoul shall illustrate it. Honoré shall give you money to publish it. Ah! Professor Frowenfeld, the star of your fame is rising out of the waves of oblivion! Come--I dropped in purposely to ask you--come across the street and take a glass of taffia with Agricola Fusilier."

"It’s so you, Professor Frowenfeld, can become my representative! Your book will be in French! We need to aim for a broad audience! It will include important geographical, topographical, biographical, and historical notes. It will also feature complete lists of all the officials in the province (not territory, I mean province) along with their salaries and benefits; ah! we will reveal that! And—ha! I’ll write some political essays for it. Raoul will illustrate it. Honoré will provide funding to publish it. Ah! Professor Frowenfeld, your fame is rising from the waves of forgetfulness! Come— I intentionally stopped by to invite you—let’s go across the street and have a glass of taffia with Agricola Fusilier."

This crowning honor the apothecary was insane enough to decline, and Agricola went away with many professions of endearment, but secretly offended because Joseph had not asked about his wound.

This incredible honor was turned down by the apothecary, who must have been out of his mind, and Agricola left with many expressions of affection but secretly felt hurt because Joseph hadn't inquired about his injury.

All the same the apothecary, without loss of time, departed for the yellow-washed cottage, Number 19 rue Bienville.

All the same, the pharmacist quickly left for the yellow-washed cottage at 19 rue Bienville.

"To-morrow, at four P.M.," he said to himself, "if the weather is favorable, I ride with M. Grandissime."

"Tomorrow, at 4 PM," he said to himself, "if the weather is good, I’ll ride with M. Grandissime."

He almost saw his books and instruments look up at him reproachfully.

He almost felt like his books and instruments were looking up at him with disappointment.

The ladies were at home. Aurora herself opened the door, and Clotilde came forward from the bright fireplace with a cordiality never before so unqualified. There was something about these ladies--in their simple, but noble grace, in their half-Gallic, half-classic beauty, in a jocund buoyancy mated to an amiable dignity--that made them appear to the scholar as though they had just bounded into life from the garlanded procession of some old fresco. The resemblance was not a little helped on by the costume of the late Revolution (most acceptably chastened and belated by the distance from Paris). Their black hair, somewhat heavier on Clotilde's head, where it rippled once or twice, was knotted en Grecque, and adorned only with the spoils of a nosegay given to Clotilde by a chivalric small boy in the home of her music scholar.

The ladies were at home. Aurora herself opened the door, and Clotilde stepped forward from the bright fireplace with a warmth that had never been so genuine before. There was something about these ladies—in their simple yet noble grace, in their half-Gallic, half-classic beauty, in a cheerful lightness combined with a friendly dignity—that made them seem to the scholar as if they had just jumped into life from the decorated procession of some old fresco. This resemblance was enhanced by the attire of the late Revolution (most acceptably toned down and delayed by the distance from Paris). Their black hair, a bit thicker on Clotilde's head where it rippled once or twice, was styled in a Greek knot and decorated only with the flowers from a bouquet given to Clotilde by a gallant little boy in her music teacher's home.

"We was expectin' you since several days," said Clotilde, as the three sat down before the fire, Frowenfeld in a cushioned chair whose moth-holes had been carefully darned.

"We've been expecting you for several days," said Clotilde, as the three sat down in front of the fire, Frowenfeld in a cushioned chair that had been carefully mended for its moth holes.

Frowenfeld intimated, with tolerable composure, that matters beyond his control had delayed his coming, beyond his intention.

Frowenfeld mentioned, with reasonable calm, that issues beyond his control had postponed his arrival, beyond what he had planned.

"You gedd'n' ridge," said Aurora, dropping her wrists across each other.

"You’re getting up there," said Aurora, crossing her wrists.

Frowenfeld, for once, laughed outright, and it seemed so odd in him to do so that both the ladies followed his example. The ambition to be rich had never entered his thought, although in an unemotional, German way, he was prospering in a little city where wealth was daily pouring in, and a man had only to keep step, so to say, to march into possessions.

Frowenfeld laughed openly for once, and it seemed so strange for him that both women followed his lead. The desire to be rich had never crossed his mind, even though in a reserved, German way, he was doing well in a small town where money was constantly flowing in, and a man just had to keep up, so to speak, to gain wealth.

"You hought to 'ave a mo' larger sto' an' some clerque," pursued Aurora.

"You ought to have a larger store and some clerks," continued Aurora.

The apothecary answered that he was contemplating the enlargement of his present place or removal to a roomier, and that he had already employed an assistant.

The pharmacist replied that he was thinking about expanding his current shop or moving to a larger one, and that he had already hired an assistant.

"Oo it is, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

"Oh, is that you, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

Clotilde turned toward the questioner a remonstrative glance.

Clotilde gave the questioner a disapproving look.

"His name," replied Frowenfeld, betraying a slight embarrassment, "is--Innerarity; Mr. Raoul Innerarity; he is--"

"His name," replied Frowenfeld, showing a bit of embarrassment, "is--Innerarity; Mr. Raoul Innerarity; he is--"

"Ee pain' dad pigtu' w'at 'angin' in yo' window?"

"Hey, Dad, what's hanging in your window?"

Clotilde's remonstrance rose to a slight movement and a murmur.

Clotilde's protest turned into a small movement and a whisper.

Frowenfeld answered in the affirmative, and possibly betrayed the faint shadow of a smile. The response was a peal of laughter from both ladies.

Frowenfeld nodded in agreement, maybe even showing a hint of a smile. This made both ladies burst into laughter.



"On their part, they would sit in deep attention, shielding their faces from the fire, and responding to enunciations directly contrary to their convictions with an occasional 'yes-seh,' or 'ceddenly,' or 'of coze,' or,--prettier affirmation still,--a solemn drooping of the eyelids".


"They would sit in rapt attention, protecting their faces from the fire, and occasionally responding to statements that directly contradicted their beliefs with a 'yes, sir,' or 'certainly,' or 'of course,' or, even better, a serious lowering of their eyelids."


"He is an excellent drug clerk," said Frowenfeld defensively.

"He’s a great pharmacist," Frowenfeld said defensively.

Whereat Aurora laughed again, leaning over and touching Clotilde's knee with one finger.

Where Aurora laughed again, leaning over and touching Clotilde's knee with one finger.

"An' excellen' drug cl'--ha, ha, ha! oh!"

"An excellent drug, cle--ha, ha, ha! oh!"

"You muz podden uz, M'sieu' Frowenfel'," said Clotilde, with forced gravity.

"You must pardon us, Mr. Frowenfel," said Clotilde, with feigned seriousness.

Aurora sighed her participation in the apology; and, a few moments later, the apothecary and both ladies (the one as fond of the abstract as the other two were ignorant of the concrete) were engaged in an animated, running discussion on art, society, climate, education,--all those large, secondary desiderata which seem of first importance to young ambition and secluded beauty, flying to and fro among these subjects with all the liveliness and uncertainty of a game of pussy-wants-a-corner.

Aurora sighed as she joined in the apology; and a few moments later, the apothecary and both ladies (one who loved the abstract and the other two who were clueless about the concrete) were in a lively, ongoing discussion about art, society, climate, education—all those big, secondary desiderata that seem most important to young ambition and isolated beauty, darting between these topics with the energy and instability of a game of tag.

Frowenfeld had never before spent such an hour. At its expiration, he had so well held his own against both the others, that the three had settled down to this sort of entertainment: Aurora would make an assertion, or Clotilde would ask a question; and Frowenfeld, moved by that frankness and ardent zeal for truth which had enlisted the early friendship of Dr. Keene, amused and attracted Honoré Grandissime, won the confidence of the f.m.c., and tamed the fiery distrust and enmity of Palmyre, would present his opinions without the thought of a reservation either in himself or his hearers. On their part, they would sit in deep attention, shielding their faces from the fire, and responding to enunciations directly contrary to their convictions with an occasional "yes-seh," or "ceddenly," or "of coze," or,--prettier affirmation still,--a solemn drooping of the eyelids, a slight compression of the lips, and a low, slow declination of the head.

Frowenfeld had never spent an hour like that before. By the end, he had maintained his ground so well against the others that they had settled into a routine: Aurora would make a statement, or Clotilde would ask a question; and Frowenfeld, driven by the honesty and passionate pursuit of truth that had fostered the early friendship with Dr. Keene, entertained and captivated Honoré Grandissime, gained the trust of the f.m.c., and softened the fierce suspicion and hostility of Palmyre. He shared his opinions openly, without holding back his thoughts or those of his listeners. Meanwhile, they would listen intently, shielding their faces from the fire, and responding to views that contradicted their beliefs with an occasional "yes-seh," or "ceddenly," or "of coze," or—an even more graceful affirmation—a solemn lowering of the eyelids, a slight pressing of the lips, and a slow nod of the head.

"The bane of all Creole art-effort"--(we take up the apothecary's words at a point where Clotilde was leaning forward and slightly frowning in an honest attempt to comprehend his condensed English)--"the bane of all Creole art-effort, so far as I have seen it, is amateurism."

"The curse of all Creole art efforts,"—(we pick up the apothecary's words at a moment when Clotilde was leaning in and slightly frowning in a genuine attempt to understand his brief English)—"the curse of all Creole art efforts, as far as I have seen, is amateurism."

"Amateu--" murmured Clotilde, a little beclouded on the main word and distracted by a French difference of meaning, but planting an elbow on one knee in the genuineness of her attention, and responding with a bow.

"Amateu--" murmured Clotilde, slightly unclear on the main word and distracted by a difference in meaning in French, but leaning an elbow on one knee to show her genuine attention and responding with a nod.

"That is to say," said Frowenfeld, apologizing for the homeliness of his further explanation by a smile, "a kind of ambitious indolence that lays very large eggs, but can neither see the necessity for building a nest beforehand, nor command the patience to hatch the eggs afterward."

"Basically," Frowenfeld said, smiling to excuse the plainness of his further explanation, "it's like a kind of ambitious laziness that produces big dreams, but doesn't see the need to prepare for them in advance or have the patience to bring them to fruition."

"Of coze," said Aurora.

"Of course," said Aurora.

"It is a great pity," said the sermonizer, looking at the face of Clotilde, elongated in the brass andiron; and, after a pause: "Nothing on earth can take the place of hard and patient labor. But that, in this community, is not esteemed; most sorts of it are contemned; the humbler sorts are despised, and the higher are regarded with mingled patronage and commiseration. Most of those who come to my shop with their efforts at art hasten to explain, either that they are merely seeking pastime, or else that they are driven to their course by want; and if I advise them to take their work back and finish it, they take it back and never return. Industry is not only despised, but has been degraded and disgraced, handed over into the hands of African savages."

"It’s really unfortunate," said the speaker, looking at Clotilde's reflection in the brass andiron; and after a moment, added: "Nothing can replace hard and patient work. But here, it’s not valued; most types are looked down upon; the simpler forms are scorned, and the more elevated ones are met with a mix of condescending support and pity. Most of the people who come to my shop with their art quickly explain that they’re either just looking for a hobby or that they’ve been pushed into it by necessity; and if I suggest they take their work back and finish it, they take it away and never come back. Hard work isn’t just disdained; it’s been demeaned and tarnished, left to the hands of ignorant people."

"Doze Creole' is lezzy," said Aurora.

"Doze Creole' is lesbian," said Aurora.

"That is a hard word to apply to those who do not consciously deserve it," said Frowenfeld; "but if they could only wake up to the fact,--find it out themselves--"

"That's a tough word to use for those who don't consciously deserve it," said Frowenfeld; "but if they could just wake up to the reality—figure it out on their own—"

"Ceddenly," said Clotilde.

"Ceddenly," Clotilde said.

"'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Aurora, leaning her head on one side, "some pipple thing it is doze climade; 'ow you lag doze climade?"

"'Sieur Frowenfel,'" said Aurora, tilting her head, "what do you think of this weather? How do you like it?"

"I do not suppose," replied the visitor, "there is a more delightful climate in the world."

"I don’t think," replied the visitor, "that there’s a more pleasant climate anywhere in the world."

"Ah-h-h!"--both ladies at once, in a low, gracious tone of acknowledgment.

"Ah-h-h!"—both ladies at the same time, in a soft, polite tone of acknowledgment.

"I thing Louisiana is a paradize-me!" said Aurora. "W'ere you goin' fin' sudge a h-air?" She respired a sample of it. "W'ere you goin' fin' sudge a so ridge groun'? De weed' in my bag yard is twenny-five feet 'igh!"

"I think Louisiana is paradise!" said Aurora. "Where are you going to find such hair?" She took a sample of it. "Where are you going to find such rich ground? The weeds in my backyard are twenty-five feet high!"

"Ah! maman!"

"Ah! Mom!"

"Twenty-six!" said Aurora, correcting herself. "W'ere you fin' sudge a reever lag dad Mississippi? On dit," she said, turning to Clotilde, "que ses eaux ont la propriété de contribuer même à multiplier l'espèce humaine--ha, ha, ha!"

"Twenty-six!" said Aurora, correcting herself. "Where did you find such a river like the Mississippi? I've heard," she said, turning to Clotilde, "that its waters have the ability to even help multiply the human species--ha, ha, ha!"

Clotilde turned away an unmoved countenance to hear Frowenfeld.

Clotilde turned away with a blank expression to listen to Frowenfeld.

Frowenfeld had contracted a habit of falling into meditation whenever the French language left him out of the conversation.

Frowenfeld had developed a habit of drifting into thought whenever he was excluded from conversations in French.

"Yes," he said, breaking a contemplative pause, "the climate is too comfortable and the soil too rich,--though I do not think it is entirely on their account that the people who enjoy them are so sadly in arrears to the civilized world." He blushed with the fear that his talk was bookish, and felt grateful to Clotilde for seeming to understand his speech.

"Yes," he said, interrupting a thoughtful pause, "the climate is way too comfortable and the soil is too rich—but I don’t think it’s just because of that that the people who benefit from them are so far behind the civilized world.” He felt embarrassed that his words sounded too intellectual and appreciated Clotilde for appearing to get what he was saying.

"W'ad you fin' de rizzon is, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?" she asked.

"Were you able to find out the reason, Sir Frowenfel?" she asked.

"I do not wish to philosophize," he answered.

"I don't want to get into philosophical discussions," he replied.

"Mais, go hon." "Mais, go ahade," said both ladies, settling themselves.

"But, go on." "But, go ahead," said both ladies, getting comfortable.

"It is largely owing," exclaimed Frowenfeld, with sudden fervor, "to a defective organization of society, which keeps this community, and will continue to keep it for an indefinite time to come, entirely unprepared and disinclined to follow the course of modern thought."

"It’s mainly because," Frowenfeld exclaimed passionately, "of a flawed structure in society that has left this community, and will keep it for an unknown time ahead, completely unready and unwilling to embrace modern ideas."

"Of coze," murmured Aurora, who had lost her bearings almost at the first word.

"Of course," murmured Aurora, who had lost her way almost at the first word.

"One great general subject of thought now is human rights,--universal human rights. The entire literature of the world is becoming tinctured with contradictions of the dogmas upon which society in this section is built. Human rights is, of all subjects, the one upon which this community is most violently determined to hear no discussion. It has pronounced that slavery and caste are right, and sealed up the whole subject. What, then, will they do with the world's literature? They will coldly decline to look at it, and will become, more and more as the world moves on, a comparatively illiterate people."

"One major topic of discussion today is human rights—universal human rights. The literature from around the world is increasingly filled with contradictions to the beliefs on which society here is founded. Human rights is, above all issues, the one that this community is most fiercely determined to avoid discussing. It has declared that slavery and social hierarchies are acceptable and has shut down the entire conversation. So, what will they do with the world’s literature? They will refuse to engage with it and will become, as time goes on, a relatively uneducated society."

"Bud, 'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Clotilde, as Frowenfeld paused--Aurora was stunned to silence,--"de Unitee State' goin' pud doze nigga' free, aind it?"

"Bud, 'Mr. Frowenfeld,'" Clotilde said, as Frowenfeld paused—Aurora was left speechless—"the United States is going to put those guys free, right?"

Frowenfeld pushed his hair hard back. He was in the stream now, and might as well go through.

Frowenfeld pushed his hair back forcefully. He was already in the stream, so he might as well keep going.

"I have heard that charge made, even by some Americans. I do not know. But there is a slavery that no legislation can abolish,--the slavery of caste. That, like all the slaveries on earth, is a double bondage. And what a bondage it is which compels a community, in order to preserve its established tyrannies, to walk behind the rest of the intelligent world! What a bondage is that which incites a people to adopt a system of social and civil distinctions, possessing all the enormities and none of the advantages of those systems which Europe is learning to despise! This system, moreover, is only kept up by a flourish of weapons. We have here what you may call an armed aristocracy. The class over which these instruments of main force are held is chosen for its servility, ignorance, and cowardice; hence, indolence in the ruling class. When a man's social or civil standing is not dependent on his knowing how to read, he is not likely to become a scholar."

"I’ve heard that accusation made, even by some Americans. I don’t know. But there’s a kind of slavery that no law can get rid of—the slavery of caste. Like all forms of slavery on Earth, it’s a double bondage. What a terrible situation it is that forces a community, to maintain its established oppression, to lag behind the rest of the intelligent world! What a terrible situation that drives a people to adopt a system of social and civil distinctions that has all the drawbacks and none of the benefits of those systems that Europe is starting to reject! This system, moreover, is only upheld by the show of force. We have what you could call an armed aristocracy here. The class over which these instruments of power are wielded is selected for its servility, ignorance, and cowardice; thus, the ruling class becomes lazy. When a person’s social or civil status isn’t tied to their ability to read, they’re unlikely to become educated."

"Of coze," said Aurora, with a pensive respiration, "I thing id is doze climade," and the apothecary stopped, as a man should who finds himself unloading large philosophy in a little parlor.

"Of course," said Aurora, taking a thoughtful breath, "I think it's those clouds," and the apothecary paused, as someone does when they realize they're sharing profound thoughts in a small room.

"I thing, me, dey hought to pud doze quadroon' free?" It was Clotilde who spoke, ending with the rising inflection to indicate the tentative character of this daringly premature declaration.

"I think, do I, that we should let those quadroon' go free?" It was Clotilde who spoke, ending with a rising tone to show the uncertain nature of this boldly early statement.

Frowenfeld did not answer hastily.

Frowenfeld didn’t respond quickly.

"The quadroons," said he, "want a great deal more than mere free papers can secure them. Emancipation before the law, though it may be a right which man has no right to withhold, is to them little more than a mockery until they achieve emancipation in the minds and good will of the people--'the people,' did I say? I mean the ruling class." He stopped again. One must inevitably feel a little silly, setting up tenpins for ladies who are too polite, even if able, to bowl them down.

"The quadroons," he said, "want a lot more than just free papers can give them. Legal emancipation, even though it’s a right no one should deny, is pretty much a joke to them until they earn true freedom in the hearts and minds of the people—'the people,' did I say? I mean the ruling class." He paused again. It’s bound to feel a bit ridiculous, trying to set up bowling pins for ladies who are too courteous, even if they could, to knock them down.

Aurora and the visitor began to speak simultaneously; both apologized, and Aurora said:

Aurora and the visitor started talking at the same time; both apologized, and Aurora said:

"'Sieur Frowenfel', w'en I was a lill girl,"--and Frowenfeld knew that he was going to hear the story of Palmyre. Clotilde moved, with the obvious intention to mend the fire. Aurora asked, in French, why she did not call the cook to do it, and Frowenfeld said, "Let me,"--threw on some wood, and took a seat nearer Clotilde. Aurora had the floor.

"'Mr. Frowenfeld,' when I was a little girl,"--and Frowenfeld knew he was about to hear the story of Palmyre. Clotilde moved, clearly intending to fix the fire. Aurora asked, in French, why she didn't call the cook to do it, and Frowenfeld said, "Let me,"--threw on some wood, and took a seat closer to Clotilde. Aurora had the floor.






CHAPTER XXV

AURORA AS A HISTORIAN


Alas! the phonograph was invented three-quarters of a century too late. If type could entrap one-half the pretty oddities of Aurora's speech,--the arch, the pathetic, the grave, the earnest, the matter-of-fact, the ecstatic tones of her voice,--nay, could it but reproduce the movement of her hands, the eloquence of her eyes, or the shapings of her mouth,--ah! but type--even the phonograph--is such an inadequate thing! Sometimes she laughed; sometimes Clotilde, unexpectedly to herself, joined her; and twice or thrice she provoked a similar demonstration from the ox-like apothecary,--to her own intense amusement. Sometimes she shook her head in solemn scorn; and, when Frowenfeld, at a certain point where Palmyre's fate locked hands for a time with that of Bras-Coupé, asked a fervid question concerning that strange personage, tears leaped into her eyes, as she said:

Alas! The phonograph was invented three-quarters of a century too late. If letters could capture even half the charming quirks of Aurora's speech—the witty, the sad, the serious, the sincere, the straightforward, the ecstatic tones of her voice—if it could even reproduce the movement of her hands, the expressiveness of her eyes, or the shapes of her mouth—oh! but written words—even the phonograph—are such inadequate things! Sometimes she laughed; sometimes Clotilde, unexpectedly to herself, joined in; and two or three times she elicited a similar reaction from the ox-like apothecary—to her own great amusement. Sometimes she shook her head in solemn disdain; and when Frowenfeld, at a certain moment where Palmyre's fate intertwined with that of Bras-Coupé, asked a passionate question about that strange character, tears sprang to her eyes as she replied:

"Ah! 'Sieur Frowenfel', iv I tra to tell de sto'y of Bras-Coupé, I goin' to cry lag a lill bebby."

"Ah! 'Sieur Frowenfel', if I try to tell the story of Bras-Coupé, I'm going to cry like a little baby."

The account of the childhood days upon the plantation at Cannes Brulées may be passed by. It was early in Palmyre's fifteenth year that that Kentuckian, 'mutual friend' of her master and Agricola, prevailed with M. de Grapion to send her to the paternal Grandissime mansion,--a complimentary gift, through Agricola, to Mademoiselle, his niece,--returnable ten years after date.

The story of childhood on the plantation at Cannes Brulées can be skipped. It was early in Palmyre's fifteenth year when a Kentuckian, a 'mutual friend' of her master and Agricola, convinced M. de Grapion to send her to the Grandissime mansion, a kind gift through Agricola to Mademoiselle, his niece, meant to be returned ten years later.

The journey was made in safety; and, by and by, Palmyre was presented to her new mistress. The occasion was notable. In a great chair in the centre sat the grandpère, a Chevalier de Grandissime, whose business had narrowed down to sitting on the front veranda and wearing his decorations,--the cross of St. Louis being one; on his right, Colonel Numa Grandissime, with one arm dropped around Honoré, then a boy of Palmyre's age, expecting to be off in sixty days for France; and on the left, with Honoré's fair sister nestled against her, "Madame Numa," as the Creoles would call her, a stately woman and beautiful, a great admirer of her brother Agricola. (Aurora took pains to explain that she received these minutiae from Palmyre herself in later years.) One other member of the group was a young don of some twenty years' age, not an inmate of the house, but only a cousin of Aurora on her deceased mother's side. To make the affair complete, and as a seal to this tacit Grandissime-de-Grapion treaty, this sole available representative of the "other side" was made a guest for the evening. Like the true Spaniard that he was, Don José Martinez fell deeply in love with Honoré's sister. Then there came Agricola leading in Palmyre. There were others, for the Grandissime mansion was always full of Grandissimes; but this was the central group.

The journey ended safely, and soon Palmyre was introduced to her new mistress. It was a significant occasion. In a large chair at the center sat the grandpère, a Chevalier de Grandissime, whose life had come down to resting on the front porch while wearing his medals, including the cross of St. Louis. To his right was Colonel Numa Grandissime, with one arm around Honoré, who was about the same age as Palmyre and preparing to leave for France in sixty days. On the left, with Honoré's fair sister snuggled against her, was "Madame Numa," as the Creoles referred to her—a dignified and beautiful woman, a great admirer of her brother Agricola. (Aurora took care to mention that she received this detailed information from Palmyre herself in later years.) Another member of the group was a young man around twenty, not a permanent resident of the house, but a cousin of Aurora from her late mother's side. To complete the gathering, and as a confirmation of the unspoken Grandissime-de-Grapion agreement, this sole available representative from the "other side" was invited to be a guest for the evening. True to his Spanish roots, Don José Martinez quickly fell in love with Honoré's sister. Just then, Agricola entered the room leading Palmyre. There were others, as the Grandissime mansion was always bustling with Grandissimes; but this was the core group.

In this house Palmyre grew to womanhood, retaining without interruption the place into which she seemed to enter by right of indisputable superiority over all competitors,--the place of favorite attendant to the sister of Honoré. Attendant, we say, for servant she never seemed. She grew tall, arrowy, lithe, imperial, diligent, neat, thorough, silent. Her new mistress, though scarcely at all her senior, was yet distinctly her mistress; she had that through her Fusilier blood; experience was just then beginning to show that the Fusilier Grandissime was a superb variety; she was a mistress one could wish to obey. Palmyre loved her, and through her contact ceased, for a time, at least, to be the pet leopard she had been at the Cannes Brulées.

In this house, Palmyre grew up, consistently holding the position that she seemed to claim by right of undeniable superiority over all others—the role of favorite attendant to Honoré's sister. We call her an attendant, because she never felt like a servant. She grew tall, slender, graceful, regal, hardworking, tidy, meticulous, and quiet. Her new mistress, though only slightly older, was clearly in charge; she had that quality from her Fusilier heritage. It was becoming evident that the Fusilier Grandissime was an exceptional breed; she was a mistress one would want to serve. Palmyre loved her, and through this connection, she temporarily stopped being the pampered leopard she had been at Cannes Brulées.

Honoré went away to Paris only sixty days after Palmyre entered the house. But even that was not soon enough.

Honoré left for Paris just sixty days after Palmyre moved in. But that still wasn’t soon enough.

"'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Aurora, in her recital, "Palmyre, she never tole me dad, mais I am shoe, shoe dad she fall in love wid Honoré Grandissime. 'Sieur Frowenfel', I thing dad Honoré Grandissime is one bad man, ent it? Whad you thing, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

"'Sieur Frowenfel,'" said Aurora in her recital, "Palmyre, she never told me, but I know she fell in love with Honoré Grandissime. 'Sieur Frowenfel', I think Honoré Grandissime is a bad guy, don't you? What do you think, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

"I think, as I said to you the last time, that he is one of the best, as I know that he is one of the kindest and most enlightened gentlemen in the city," said the apothecary.

"I think, as I mentioned to you last time, that he is one of the best, and I know he is one of the kindest and most enlightened gentlemen in the city," said the apothecary.

"Ah, 'Sieur Frowenfel'! ha, ha!"

"Ah, 'Sieur Frowenfel'! Haha!"

"That is my conviction."

"That's my belief."

The lady went on with her story.

The woman continued with her story.

"Hanny'ow, I know she continue in love wid 'im all doze ten year' w'at 'e been gone. She baig Mademoiselle Grandissime to wrad dad ledder to my papa to ass to kip her two years mo'."

"Hanny'ow, I know she continues to love him all those ten years he’s been gone. She begs Mademoiselle Grandissime to write that letter to my dad to ask to keep her for two more years."

Here Aurora carefully omitted that episode which Doctor Keene had related to Frowenfeld,--her own marriage and removal to Fausse Rivière, the visit of her husband to the city, his unfortunate and finally fatal affair with Agricola, and the surrender of all her land and slaves to that successful duellist.

Here Aurora carefully left out the part that Doctor Keene had told Frowenfeld—her own marriage and move to Fausse Rivière, her husband’s trip to the city, his unfortunate and ultimately deadly encounter with Agricola, and the giving up of all her land and slaves to that successful duelist.

M. de Grapion, through all that, stood by his engagement concerning Palmyre; and, at the end of ten years, to his own astonishment, responded favorably to a letter from Honoré's sister, irresistible for its goodness, good sense, and eloquent pleading, asking leave to detain Palmyre two years longer; but this response came only after the old master and his pretty, stricken Aurora had wept over it until they were weak and gentle,--and was not a response either, but only a silent consent.

M. de Grapion, despite everything, honored his commitment regarding Palmyre; and after ten years, to his own surprise, he positively replied to a letter from Honoré's sister, which was hard to resist because of its kindness, sensible reasoning, and persuasive appeal, requesting permission to keep Palmyre for two more years. However, this reply wasn’t really a reply at all, but just a quiet agreement that came after the old master and his beautiful, heartbroken Aurora had cried over it until they felt fragile and tender.

Shortly before the return of Honoré--and here it was that Aurora took up again the thread of her account--while his mother, long-widowed, reigned in the paternal mansion, with Agricola for her manager, Bras-Coupé appeared. From that advent, and the long and varied mental sufferings which its consequences brought upon her, sprang that second change in Palmyre, which made her finally untamable, and ended in a manumission, granted her more for fear than for conscience' sake. When Aurora attempted to tell those experiences, even leaving Bras-Coupé as much as might be out of the recital, she choked with tears at the very start, stopped, laughed, and said:

Shortly before Honoré returned—and this is where Aurora picked up her story—his mother, who had been a widow for a long time, was in charge of the family home, with Agricola managing things. That's when Bras-Coupé showed up. From his arrival, and the long and intense mental anguish that followed, came a second transformation in Palmyre, which made her completely unmanageable and eventually led to her being freed, granted her manumission more out of fear than out of a sense of right. When Aurora tried to share those experiences, even trying to leave out as much about Bras-Coupé as she could, she was overcome with tears right from the beginning, paused, laughed, and said:

"C'est tout--daz all. 'Sieur Frowenfel', oo you fine dad pigtu' to loog lag, yonnah, hon de wall?"

"That's it--that's all. 'Mr. Frowenfel', do you see your fine dad peeking at the log, over there, on the wall?"

She spoke as if he might have overlooked it, though twenty times, at least, in the last hour, she had seen him glance at it.

She talked like he might have missed it, even though she had seen him look at it at least twenty times in the last hour.

"It is a good likeness," said the apothecary, turning to Clotilde, yet showing himself somewhat puzzled in the matter of the costume.

"It looks just like her," said the pharmacist, turning to Clotilde, but still appearing a bit confused about the outfit.

The ladies laughed.

The women laughed.

"Daz ma grade-gran'-mamma," said Clotilde.

"That's my great-grandma," said Clotilde.

"Dass one fille à la cassette," said Aurora, "my gran'-muzzah; mais, ad de sem tarn id is Clotilde." She touched her daughter under the chin with a ringed finger. "Clotilde is my gran'-mamma."

"Dass one fille à la cassette," said Aurora, "my gran'-muzzah; mais, ad de sem tarn id is Clotilde." She touched her daughter under the chin with a ringed finger. "Clotilde is my gran'-mamma."

Frowenfeld rose to go.

Frowenfeld got up to leave.

"You muz come again, 'Sieur Frowenfel'," said both ladies, in a breath.

"You must come again, Mister Frowenfel," both ladies said in unison.

What could he say?

What could he say?






CHAPTER XXVI

A RIDE AND A RESCUE


"Douane or Bienville?"

"Customs or Bienville?"

Such was the choice presented by Honoré Grandissime to Joseph Frowenfeld, as the former on a lively brown colt and the apothecary on a nervy chestnut fell into a gentle, preliminary trot while yet in the rue Royale, looked after by that great admirer of both, Raoul Innerarity.

Such was the choice presented by Honoré Grandissime to Joseph Frowenfeld, as the former on a lively brown colt and the apothecary on a nervous chestnut fell into a gentle, preliminary trot while still in rue Royale, watched over by their great admirer, Raoul Innerarity.

"Douane?" said Frowenfeld. (It was the street we call Custom-house.)

"Custom-house?" said Frowenfeld. (It was the street we refer to as the Custom-house.)

"It has mud-holes," objected Honoré.

"It has mud puddles," objected Honoré.

"Well, then, the rue du Canal?"

"Well, then, how about rue du Canal?"

"The canal--I can smell it from here. Why not rue Bienville?"

"The canal—I can smell it from here. Why not regret Bienville?"

Frowenfeld said he did not know. (We give the statement for what it is worth.)

Frowenfeld said he didn’t know. (We’re sharing the statement for whatever it’s worth.)

Notice their route. A spirit of perversity seems to have entered into the very topography of this quarter. They turned up the rue Bienville (up is toward the river); reaching the levee, they took their course up the shore of the Mississippi (almost due south), and broke into a lively gallop on the Tchoupitoulas road, which in those days skirted that margin of the river nearest the sunsetting, namely, the eastern bank.

Notice their route. A strange sense of stubbornness seems to have settled into the very landscape of this area. They headed up rue Bienville (up is toward the river); upon reaching the levee, they continued along the shore of the Mississippi (almost directly south) and broke into a lively gallop on Tchoupitoulas road, which in those days ran along the side of the river closest to the setting sun, specifically, the eastern bank.

Conversation moved sluggishly for a time, halting upon trite topics or swinging easily from polite inquiry to mild affirmation, and back again. They were men of thought, these two, and one of them did not fully understand why he was in his present position; hence some reticence. It was one of those afternoons in early March that make one wonder how the rest of the world avoids emigrating to Louisiana in a body.

Conversation dragged on for a while, getting stuck on boring topics or easily shifting between polite questions and casual agreements. These two were thoughtful men, and one of them wasn’t quite sure why he was in his current situation, which made him a bit hesitant. It was one of those early March afternoons that makes you wonder how everyone else isn't just moving to Louisiana all at once.

"Is not the season early?" asked Frowenfeld.

"Isn't it early for the season?" asked Frowenfeld.

M. Grandissime believed it was; but then the Creole spring always seemed so, he said.

M. Grandissime thought it was, but then again, the Creole spring always felt that way, he said.

The land was an inverted firmament of flowers. The birds were an innumerable, busy, joy-compelling multitude, darting and fluttering hither and thither, as one might imagine the babes do in heaven. The orange-groves were in blossom; their dark-green boughs seemed snowed upon from a cloud of incense, and a listening ear might catch an incessant, whispered trickle of falling petals, dropping "as the honey-comb." The magnolia was beginning to add to its dark and shining evergreen foliage frequent sprays of pale new leaves and long, slender, buff buds of others yet to come. The oaks, both the bare-armed and the "green-robed senators," the willows, and the plaqueminiers, were putting out their subdued florescence as if they smiled in grave participation with the laughing gardens. The homes that gave perfection to this beauty were those old, large, belvidered colonial villas, of which you may still here and there see one standing, battered into half ruin, high and broad, among foundries, cotton-and tobacco-sheds, junk-yards, and longshoremen's hovels, like one unconquered elephant in a wreck of artillery. In Frowenfeld's day the "smell of their garments was like Lebanon." They were seen by glimpses through chance openings in lofty hedges of Cherokee-rose or bois-d'arc, under boughs of cedar or pride-of-China, above their groves of orange or down their long, overarched avenues of oleander; and the lemon and the pomegranate, the banana, the fig, the shaddock, and at times even the mango and the guava, joined "hands around" and tossed their fragrant locks above the lilies and roses. Frowenfeld forgot to ask himself further concerning the probable intent of M. Grandissime's invitation to ride; these beauties seemed rich enough in good reasons. He felt glad and grateful.

The land was like a stunning carpet of flowers. The birds were a countless, lively, cheerful crowd, flitting around as one might picture children playing in heaven. The orange groves were in bloom; their dark-green branches looked dusted with a cloud of sweet fragrance, and if you listened closely, you could hear a constant, soft rustle of falling petals, dropping "like honeycomb." The magnolia was starting to enhance its dark, shiny evergreen leaves with frequent sprays of light new leaves and long, slender, tan buds for what was yet to come. The oaks, both the bare and the "green-robed elders," along with the willows and the plaqueminiers, were displaying their subtle blooms as if they smiled in serious harmony with the joyful gardens. The homes that added to this beauty were those old, grand colonial villas with viewing towers, a few of which you can still see today, decaying but still towering among factories, cotton and tobacco sheds, junkyards, and dockworkers' shacks, like an undefeated elephant amidst the debris of battle. In Frowenfeld's time, "the scent of their garments was like Lebanon." They were glimpsed through occasional openings in tall hedges of Cherokee rose or bois-d'arc, beneath cedar or pride-of-China branches, above orange groves or down their long, arching paths of oleander; and the lemon, pomegranate, banana, fig, shaddock, and sometimes even mango and guava intertwined and tossed their fragrant blooms above the lilies and roses. Frowenfeld forgot to ponder the possible purpose of M. Grandissime's invitation to ride; the beauty around him seemed like reason enough. He felt happy and thankful.

At a certain point the two horses turned of their own impulse, as by force of habit, and with a few clambering strides mounted to the top of the levee and stood still, facing the broad, dancing, hurrying, brimming river.

At some point, the two horses turned on their own, almost automatically, and with a few scrambling steps climbed to the top of the levee, standing still and facing the wide, shimmering, rushing, full river.

The Creole stole an amused glance at the elated, self-forgetful look of his immigrant friend.

The Creole gave an amused look at the happy, carefree expression of his immigrant friend.

"Mr. Frowenfeld," he said, as the delighted apothecary turned with unwonted suddenness and saw his smile, "I believe you like this better than discussion. You find it easier to be in harmony with Louisiana than with Louisianians, eh?"

"Mr. Frowenfeld," he said, as the pleased apothecary turned around quickly and saw his smile, "I think you prefer this to talking. You find it easier to connect with Louisiana than with the people of Louisiana, right?"

Frowenfeld colored with surprise. Something unpleasant had lately occurred in his shop. Was this to signify that M. Grandissime had heard of it?

Frowenfeld blushed with surprise. Something unfortunate had recently happened in his shop. Did this mean that M. Grandissime had heard about it?

"I am a Louisianian," replied he, as if this were a point assailed.

"I’m from Louisiana," he replied, as if this were something being challenged.

"I would not insinuate otherwise," said M. Grandissime, with a kindly gesture. "I would like you to feel so. We are citizens now of a different government from that under which we lived the morning we first met. Yet"--the Creole paused and smiled--"you are not, and I am glad you are not, what we call a Louisianian."

"I wouldn’t suggest otherwise," said M. Grandissime, with a friendly gesture. "I want you to feel that way. We are now citizens of a different government from the one we lived under the morning we first met. Yet”—the Creole paused and smiled—“you are not, and I’m glad you’re not, what we call a Louisianian."

Frowenfeld's color increased. He turned quickly in his saddle as if to say something very positive, but hesitated, restrained himself and asked:

Frowenfeld's color deepened. He spun around in his saddle as if he wanted to say something really affirming, but then he hesitated, held back, and asked:

"Mr. Grandissime, is not your Creole 'we' a word that does much damage?"

"Mr. Grandissime, isn't your Creole 'we' a term that causes a lot of trouble?"

The Creole's response was at first only a smile, followed by a thoughtful countenance; but he presently said, with some suddenness:

The Creole's response started with just a smile, then became thoughtful; but he soon said, with some abruptness:

"My-de'-seh, yes. Yet you see I am, even this moment, forgetting we are not a separate people. Yes, our Creole 'we' does damage, and our Creole 'you' does more. I assure you, sir, I try hard to get my people to understand that it is time to stop calling those who come and add themselves to the community, aliens, interlopers, invaders. That is what I hear my cousins, 'Polyte and Sylvestre, in the heat of discussion, called you the other evening; is it so?"

"My dears, yes. Yet you see, I am, even now, forgetting that we aren't a separate people. Yes, our Creole 'we' causes harm, and our Creole 'you' causes even more. I assure you, sir, I am trying hard to get my people to understand that it's time to stop referring to those who come and join the community as aliens, intruders, or invaders. That’s what I heard my cousins, Polyte and Sylvestre, calling you the other evening during a heated discussion; is that true?"

"I brought it upon myself," said Frowenfeld. "I brought it upon myself."

"I did this to myself," said Frowenfeld. "I did this to myself."

"Ah!" interrupted M. Grandissime, with a broad smile, "excuse me--I am fully prepared to believe it. But the charge is a false one. I told them so. My-de'-seh--I know that a citizen of the United States in the United States has a right to become, and to be called, under the laws governing the case, a Louisianian, a Vermonter, or a Virginian, as it may suit his whim; and even if he should be found dishonest or dangerous, he has a right to be treated just exactly as we treat the knaves and ruffians who are native born! Every discreet man must admit that."

"Ah!" interrupted M. Grandissime, smiling widely, "excuse me—I completely believe it. But the accusation is false. I told them so. My-de'-seh—I know that a citizen of the United States has the right to call themselves a Louisianian, a Vermonter, or a Virginian, depending on their preference; and even if they are found to be dishonest or dangerous, they deserve to be treated just like we treat the native-born scoundrels and criminals! Every sensible person must agree with that."

"But if they do not enforce it, Mr. Grandissime," quickly responded the sore apothecary, "if they continually forget it--if one must surrender himself to the errors and crimes of the community as he finds it--"

"But if they don’t enforce it, Mr. Grandissime," the upset apothecary quickly replied, "if they keep forgetting it—if one has to submit to the mistakes and wrongs of the community as it is—"

The Creole uttered a low laugh.

The Creole let out a soft laugh.

"Party differences, Mr. Frowenfeld; they have them in all countries."

"Political differences, Mr. Frowenfeld; every country has them."

"So your cousins said," said Frowenfeld.

"So your cousins said," Frowenfeld replied.

"And how did you answer them?"

"And how did you respond to them?"

"Offensively," said the apothecary, with sincere mortification.

"Offensively," said the pharmacist, genuinely embarrassed.

"Oh! that was easy," replied the other, amusedly; "but how?"

"Oh! that was easy," the other replied, grinning. "But how?"

"I said that, having here only such party differences as are common elsewhere, we do not behave as they elsewhere do; that in most civilized countries the immigrant is welcome, but here he is not. I am afraid I have not learned the art of courteous debate," said Frowenfeld, with a smile of apology.

"I mentioned that, although we only have the usual party differences found elsewhere, we don't act in the same way. In most developed countries, immigrants are welcomed, but that's not the case here. I’m afraid I haven’t mastered the art of polite debate," said Frowenfeld, smiling apologetically.

"'Tis a great art," said the Creole, quietly, stroking his horse's neck. "I suppose my cousins denied your statement with indignation, eh?"

"'It's a great skill," said the Creole calmly, stroking his horse's neck. "I guess my cousins reacted to your statement with anger, right?"

"Yes; they said the honest immigrant is always welcome."

"Yeah; they said the honest immigrant is always welcome."

"Well, do you not find that true?"

"Well, don’t you think that’s true?"

"But, Mr. Grandissime, that is requiring the immigrant to prove his innocence!" Frowenfeld spoke from the heart. "And even the honest immigrant is welcome only when he leaves his peculiar opinions behind him. Is that right, sir?"

"But, Mr. Grandissime, that's asking the immigrant to prove he's innocent!" Frowenfeld spoke sincerely. "And even the honest immigrant is only accepted when he leaves his unique opinions behind. Is that fair, sir?"

The Creole smiled at Frowenfeld's heat.

The Creole smiled at Frowenfeld's frustration.

"My-de'-seh, my cousins complain that you advocate measures fatal to the prevailing order of society."

"My dear cousin, my relatives are saying that you support ideas that are harmful to the current state of society."

"But," replied the unyielding Frowenfeld, turning redder than ever, "that is the very thing that American liberty gives me the right--peaceably--to do! Here is a structure of society defective, dangerous, erected on views of human relations which the world is abandoning as false; yet the immigrant's welcome is modified with the warning not to touch these false foundations with one of his fingers."

"But," replied the stubborn Frowenfeld, getting even redder, "that's exactly what American freedom gives me the right—to do peacefully! Here is a flawed and dangerous social structure built on beliefs about human relationships that the world is moving away from as being false; yet the immigrant's welcome comes with a warning not to touch these false foundations at all."

"Did you tell my cousins the foundations of society here are false?"

"Did you tell my cousins that the foundations of society here are false?"

"I regret to say I did, very abruptly. I told them they were privately aware of the fact."

"I’m sorry to say I did, and pretty suddenly. I told them they already knew about it privately."

"You may say," said the ever-amiable Creole, "that you allowed debate to run into controversy, eh?"

"You might say," said the always friendly Creole, "that you let the debate turn into a conflict, right?"

Frowenfeld was silent; he compared the gentleness of this Creole's rebukes with the asperity of his advocacy of right, and felt humiliated. But M. Grandissime spoke with a rallying smile.

Frowenfeld was silent; he compared the gentleness of this Creole's criticisms with the sharpness of his support for what was right, and felt embarrassed. But M. Grandissime spoke with an encouraging smile.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, you never make pills with eight corners eh?"

"Mr. Frowenfeld, you never make pills with eight corners, do you?"

"No, sir." The apothecary smiled.

"No, sir." The pharmacist smiled.

"No, you make them round; cannot you make your doctrines the same way? My-de'-seh, you will think me impertinent; but the reason I speak is because I wish very much that you and my cousins would not be offended with each other. To tell you the truth, my-de'-seh, I hoped to use you with them--pardon my frankness."

"No, you make them round; can’t you make your beliefs the same way? My dear, you’ll think I’m being rude; but the reason I’m saying this is that I really wish you and my cousins wouldn’t be upset with each other. To be honest, my dear, I was hoping to use you with them—please excuse my honesty."

"If Louisiana had more men like you, M. Grandissime," cried the untrained Frowenfeld, "society would be less sore to the touch."

"If Louisiana had more men like you, M. Grandissime," exclaimed the inexperienced Frowenfeld, "society would be less sensitive."

"My-de'-seh," said the Creole, laying his hand out toward his companion and turning his horse in such a way as to turn the other also, "do me one favor; remember that it is sore to the touch."

"My-de'-seh," said the Creole, extending his hand toward his companion and adjusting his horse to make the other horse follow suit, "do me a favor; remember that it is sensitive to the touch."

The animals picked their steps down the inner face of the levee and resumed their course up the road at a walk.

The animals carefully made their way down the inner side of the levee and continued on their path up the road at a slow pace.

"Did you see that man just turn the bend of the road, away yonder?" the Creole asked.

"Did you see that guy just around the bend in the road, over there?" the Creole asked.

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Did you recognize him?"

"Did you know him?"

"It was--my landlord, wasn't it?"

"It was my landlord, right?"

"Yes. Did he not have a conversation with you lately, too?"

"Yeah. Didn't he have a conversation with you recently, too?"

"Yes, sir; why do you ask?"

"Sure, why do you want to know?"

"It has had a bad effect on him. I wonder why he is out here on foot?"

"It’s affected him negatively. I wonder why he’s out here walking?"

The horses quickened their paces. The two friends rode along in silence. Frowenfeld noticed his companion frequently cast an eye up along the distant sunset shadows of the road with a new anxiety. Yet, when M. Grandissime broke the silence it was only to say:

The horses picked up speed. The two friends rode quietly. Frowenfeld saw his companion often glance at the fading sunset shadows down the road with a hint of worry. But when M. Grandissime finally spoke up, all he said was:

"I suppose you find the blemishes in our state of society can all be attributed to one main defect, Mr. Frowenfeld?"

"I guess you think that the flaws in our society can all be traced back to one main issue, Mr. Frowenfeld?"

Frowenfeld was glad of the chance to answer:

Frowenfeld was happy to have the opportunity to respond:

"I have not overlooked that this society has disadvantages as well as blemishes; it is distant from enlightened centres; it has a language and religion different from that of the great people of which it is now called to be a part. That it has also positive blemishes of organism--"

"I haven't ignored the fact that this society has its downsides and flaws; it's far from the centers of enlightenment; its language and religion are different from those of the great people it's now being asked to join. It also has some inherent issues with its structure--"

"Yes," interrupted the Creole, smiling at the immigrant's sudden magnanimity, "its positive blemishes; do they all spring from one main defect?"

"Yes," the Creole cut in, smiling at the immigrant's sudden generosity, "its definite flaws; do they all come from one main issue?"

"I think not. The climate has its influence, the soil has its influence--dwellers in swamps cannot be mountaineers."

"I don’t think so. The climate has its impact, the soil has its effect—people living in swamps can’t become mountain dwellers."

"But after all," persisted the Creole, "the greater part of our troubles comes from--"

"But after all," the Creole continued, "most of our problems come from--"

"Slavery," said Frowenfeld, "or rather caste."

"Slavery," Frowenfeld said, "or more accurately, caste."

"Exactly," said M. Grandissime.

"Exactly," M. Grandissime said.

"You surprise me, sir," said the simple apothecary. "I supposed you were--"

"You surprise me, sir," said the straightforward pharmacist. "I thought you were--"

"My-de'-seh," exclaimed M. Grandissime, suddenly becoming very earnest, "I am nothing, nothing! There is where you have the advantage of me. I am but a dilettante, whether in politics, in philosophy, morals, or religion. I am afraid to go deeply into anything, lest it should make ruin in my name, my family, my property."

"My dear," exclaimed M. Grandissime, suddenly serious, "I am nothing, nothing! That's where you have the upper hand. I am just a dilettante, whether it's in politics, philosophy, morals, or religion. I'm afraid to get deeply involved in anything, in case it ruins my reputation, my family, my property."

He laughed unpleasantly.

He laughed awkwardly.

The question darted into Frowenfeld's mind, whether this might not be a hint of the matter that M. Grandissime had been trying to see him about.

The question popped into Frowenfeld's mind: could this be a clue about what M. Grandissime had been trying to talk to him about?

"Mr. Grandissime," he said, "I can hardly believe you would neglect a duty either for family, property, or society."

"Mr. Grandissime," he said, "I can hardly believe you would overlook a responsibility for family, property, or community."

"Well, you mistake," said the Creole, so coldly that Frowenfeld colored.

"Well, you're mistaken," said the Creole, so coldly that Frowenfeld flushed.

They galloped on. M. Grandissime brightened again, almost to the degree of vivacity. By and by they slackened to a slow trot and were silent. The gardens had been long left behind, and they were passing between continuous Cherokee-rose hedges on the right and on the left, along that bend of the Mississippi where its waters, glancing off three miles above from the old De Macarty levee (now Carrollton), at the slightest opposition in the breeze go whirling and leaping like a herd of dervishes across to the ever-crumbling shore, now marked by the little yellow depot-house of Westwego. Miles up the broad flood the sun was disappearing gorgeously. From their saddles, the two horsemen feasted on the scene without comment.

They rode on at full speed. M. Grandissime became lively again, almost bursting with energy. Soon they slowed to a gentle trot and fell silent. They had long left the gardens behind, passing between rows of Cherokee-rose hedges on both sides, along that curve of the Mississippi where, three miles upstream from the old De Macarty levee (now Carrollton), the water twists and jumps like a group of dervishes whenever there's a little breeze, rushing across to the crumbling shore, now marked by the small yellow depot-house of Westwego. Up the wide river, the sun was setting in a brilliant display. From their saddles, the two riders took in the view without saying a word.

But presently, M. Grandissime uttered a low ejaculation and spurred his horse toward a tree hard by, preparing, as he went, to fasten his rein to an overhanging branch. Frowenfeld, agreeable to his beckon, imitated the movement.

But just then, M. Grandissime let out a soft exclamation and urged his horse toward a nearby tree, getting ready to tie his reins to a low-hanging branch. Frowenfeld, following his signal, copied the action.

"I fear he intends to drown himself," whispered M. Grandissime, as they hurriedly dismounted.

"I think he plans to drown himself," whispered M. Grandissime, as they quickly got off their horses.

"Who? Not--"

"Who? No--"

"Yes, your landlord, as you call him. He is on the flatboat; I saw his hat over the levee. When we get on top the levee, we must get right into it. But do not follow him into the water in front of the flat; it is certain death; no power of man could keep you from going under it."

"Yes, your landlord, as you call him. He's on the flatboat; I saw his hat over the levee. Once we get to the top of the levee, we need to get right into it. But don't follow him into the water in front of the flat; it's certain death; no one would be able to save you from going under."

The words were quickly spoken; they scrambled to the levee's crown. Just abreast of them lay a flatboat, emptied of its cargo and moored to the levee. They leaped into it. A human figure swerved from the onset of the Creole and ran toward the bow of the boat, and in an instant more would have been in the river.

The words were quickly said; they rushed to the top of the levee. Right next to them was a flatboat, emptied of its cargo and tied to the levee. They jumped into it. A person dodged the approach of the Creole and ran toward the front of the boat, and in just a moment more would have fallen into the river.

"Stop!" said Frowenfeld, seizing the unresisting f.m.c. firmly by the collar.

"Stop!" Frowenfeld said, grabbing the unresisting f.m.c. firmly by the collar.

Honoré Grandissime smiled, partly at the apothecary's brief speech, but much more at his success.

Honoré Grandissime smiled, partly at the apothecary's short speech, but even more at his success.

"Let him go, Mr. Frowenfeld," he said, as he came near.

"Let him go, Mr. Frowenfeld," he said as he approached.

The silent man turned away his face with a gesture of shame.

The silent man turned his face away in a gesture of shame.

M. Grandissime, in a gentle voice, exchanged a few words with him, and he turned and walked away, gained the shore, descended the levee, and took a foot-path which soon hid him behind a hedge.

M. Grandissime, speaking softly, exchanged a few words with him, then turned and walked away, reached the shore, went down the levee, and took a path that soon disappeared behind a hedge.

"He gives his pledge not to try again," said the Creole, as the two companions proceeded to resume the saddle. "Do not look after him." (Joseph had cast a searching look over the hedge.)

"He promises not to try again," said the Creole, as the two friends got back in the saddle. "Don't pay any attention to him." (Joseph had taken a probing look over the hedge.)

They turned homeward.

They headed home.

"Ah! Mr. Frowenfeld," said the Creole, suddenly, "if the immygrant has cause of complaint, how much more has that man! True, it is only love for which he would have just now drowned himself; yet what an accusation, my-de'-seh, is his whole life against that 'caste' which shuts him up within its narrow and almost solitary limits! And yet, Mr. Frowenfeld, this people esteem this very same crime of caste the holiest and most precious of their virtues. My-de'-seh, it never occurs to us that in this matter we are interested, and therefore disqualified, witnesses. We say we are not understood; that the jury (the civilized world) renders its decision without viewing the body; that we are judged from a distance. We forget that we ourselves are too close to see distinctly, and so continue, a spectacle to civilization, sitting in a horrible darkness, my-de'-seh!" He frowned.

"Ah! Mr. Frowenfeld," the Creole suddenly said, "if the immigrant has reason to complain, how much more does that man! True, it's only love that he would have just now drowned himself for; yet what an accusation, my-de'-seh, his entire life is against that 'caste' which confines him within its narrow and almost solitary limits! And still, Mr. Frowenfeld, these people consider this very same crime of caste to be the most sacred and valuable of their virtues. My-de'-seh, it never occurs to us that in this situation we are biased and therefore disqualified witnesses. We claim we are not understood; that the jury (the civilized world) makes its decisions without examining the evidence; that we are judged from afar. We forget that we ourselves are too close to see clearly, and so we remain, a spectacle to civilization, sitting in a terrible darkness, my-de'-seh!" He frowned.

"The shadow of the Ethiopian," said the grave apothecary.

"The shadow of the Ethiopian," said the serious pharmacist.

M. Grandissime's quick gesture implied that Frowenfeld had said the very word.

M. Grandissime's quick gesture suggested that Frowenfeld had said exactly that.

"Ah! my-de'-seh, when I try sometimes to stand outside and look at it, I am ama-aze at the length, the blackness of that shadow!" (He was so deeply in earnest that he took no care of his English.) "It is the Némésis w'ich, instead of coming afteh, glides along by the side of this morhal, political, commercial, social mistake! It blanches, my-de'-seh, ow whole civilization! It drhags us a centurhy behind the rhes' of the world! It rhetahds and poisons everhy industrhy we got!--mos' of all our-h immense agrhicultu'e! It brheeds a thousan' cusses that nevva leave home but jus' flutter-h up an' rhoost, my-de'-seh, on ow heads; an' we nevva know it!--yes, sometimes some of us know it."

"Ah! my dear, when I sometimes try to step back and look at it, I am amazed at the length and the darkness of that shadow!" (He was so serious that he didn't care about his English.) "It is the Nemesis that, instead of coming after us, glides along beside this moral, political, commercial, and social mistake! It whitens, my dear, our whole civilization! It drags us a century behind the rest of the world! It hinders and poisons every industry we have—most of all our vast agriculture! It breeds a thousand curses that never leave home but just flutter up and roost, my dear, on our heads; and we never realize it!—yes, sometimes some of us do."

He changed the subject.

He changed the topic.

They had repassed the ruins of Fort St. Louis, and were well within the precincts of the little city, when, as they pulled up from a final gallop, mention was made of Doctor Keene. He was improving; Honoré had seen him that morning; so, at another hour, had Frowenfeld. Doctor Keene had told Honoré about Palmyre's wound.

They had passed the ruins of Fort St. Louis and were deep inside the small city when, as they slowed down from one last gallop, Doctor Keene's name came up. He was getting better; Honoré had visited him that morning, and so had Frowenfeld at a different time. Doctor Keene had informed Honoré about Palmyre's injury.

"You was at her house again this morning?" asked the Creole.

"You were at her house again this morning?" asked the Creole.

"Yes," said Frowenfeld.

"Yeah," said Frowenfeld.

M. Grandissime shook his head warningly.

M. Grandissime shook his head in warning.

"'Tis a dangerous business. You are almost sure to become the object of slander. You ought to tell Doctor Keene to make some other arrangement, or presently you, too, will be under the--" he lowered his voice, for Frowenfeld was dismounting at the shop door, and three or four acquaintances stood around--"under the 'shadow of the Ethiopian.'"

"It's a risky business. You're pretty much guaranteed to become the target of gossip. You should tell Doctor Keene to set up a different plan, or soon you’ll also be under the--" he lowered his voice, since Frowenfeld was getting off his horse at the shop door, and three or four acquaintances were gathered around--"under the 'shadow of the Ethiopian.'"






CHAPTER XXVII

THE FÊTE DE GRANDPÈRE


Sojourners in New Orleans who take their afternoon drive down Esplanade street will notice, across on the right, between it and that sorry streak once fondly known as Champs Élysées, two or three large, old houses, rising above the general surroundings and displaying architectural features which identify them with an irrevocable past--a past when the faithful and true Creole could, without fear of contradiction, express his religious belief that the antipathy he felt for the Américain invader was an inborn horror laid lengthwise in his ante-natal bones by a discriminating and appreciative Providence. There is, for instance, or was until lately, one house which some hundred and fifteen years ago was the suburban residence of the old sea-captain governor, Kerlerec. It stands up among the oranges as silent and gray as a pelican, and, so far as we know, has never had one cypress plank added or subtracted since its master was called to France and thrown into the Bastile. Another has two dormer windows looking out westward, and, when the setting sun strikes the panes, reminds one of a man with spectacles standing up in an audience, searching for a friend who is not there and will never come back. These houses are the last remaining--if, indeed, they were not pulled down yesterday--of a group that once marked from afar the direction of the old highway between the city's walls and the suburb St. Jean. Here clustered the earlier aristocracy of the colony; all that pretty crew of counts, chevaliers, marquises, colonels, dons, etc., who loved their kings, and especially their kings' moneys, with an abandon which affected the accuracy of nearly all their accounts.

Sojourners in New Orleans who take their afternoon drive down Esplanade Street will notice, on the right, between it and that sad stretch once fondly known as Champs-Élysées, two or three large, old houses that rise above the surrounding area and show architectural features that connect them to an irreplaceable past—a time when the faithful and true Creole could openly express his belief that the intense dislike he felt for the American invader was a natural horror ingrained in him by a discerning and appreciative Providence. For instance, there’s one house that, until recently, was the suburban home of the old sea-captain governor, Kerlerec, which still stands amidst the orange trees, silent and gray like a pelican, and, as far as we know, has never had a single cypress plank added or removed since its owner was called to France and imprisoned in the Bastille. Another house has two dormer windows facing west, which, when the setting sun hits the glass, reminds one of a man with glasses standing in an audience, searching for a friend who isn't there and will never return. These houses are the last remaining—if they weren’t torn down just yesterday—of a group that once indicated from afar the route of the old highway between the city’s walls and the suburb of St. Jean. Here gathered the early aristocracy of the colony; all those charming counts, chevaliers, marquises, colonels, dons, etc., who adored their kings, and especially their kings' money, with a carefree abandon that often distorted the accuracy of nearly all their accounts.

Among these stood the great mother-mansion of the Grandissimes. Do not look for it now; it is quite gone. The round, white-plastered brick pillars which held the house fifteen feet up from the reeking ground and rose on loftily to sustain the great overspreading roof, or clustered in the cool, paved basement; the lofty halls, with their multitudinous glitter of gilded brass and twinkle of sweet-smelling wax-candles; the immense encircling veranda, where twenty Creole girls might walk abreast; the great front stairs, descending from the veranda to the garden, with a lofty palm on either side, on whose broad steps forty Grandissimes could gather on a birthday afternoon; and the belvidere, whence you could see the cathedral, the Ursulines', the governor's mansion, and the river, far away, shining between the villas of Tchoupitoulas Coast--all have disappeared as entirely beyond recall as the flowers that bloomed in the gardens on the day of this fête de grandpère.

Among these stood the grand motherhouse of the Grandissimes. Don’t try to find it now; it’s completely gone. The round, white-brick pillars that held the house fifteen feet above the foul ground and rose up to support the expansive roof, or clustered in the cool, paved basement; the tall halls, filled with the sparkling shine of gilded brass and the glow of fragrant wax candles; the massive encircling porch where twenty Creole girls could walk side by side; the grand front steps leading from the porch to the garden, flanked by towering palms, where forty Grandissimes could gather on a birthday afternoon; and the lookout point where you could see the cathedral, the Ursulines, the governor’s mansion, and the river far away, shimmering between the villas of Tchoupitoulas Coast—all have vanished as completely as the flowers that bloomed in the gardens on the day of this fête de grandpère.

Odd to say, it was not the grandpère's birthday that had passed. For weeks the happy children of the many Grandissime branches--the Mandarins, the St. Blancards, the Brahmins--had been standing with their uplifted arms apart, awaiting the signal to clap hands and jump, and still, from week to week, the appointed day had been made to fall back, and fall back before--what think you?--an inability to understand Honoré.

Oddly enough, it wasn't the grandfather's birthday that had come and gone. For weeks, the joyful kids from the various Grandissime branches—the Mandarins, the St. Blancards, the Brahmins—had been standing with their arms raised, waiting for the signal to clap and jump. Yet, week after week, the chosen day kept getting postponed due to—can you believe it?—a failure to understand Honoré.

It was a sad paradox in the history of this majestic old house that her best child gave her the most annoyance; but it had long been so. Even in Honoré's early youth, a scant two years after she had watched him, over the tops of her green myrtles and white and crimson oleanders, go away, a lad of fifteen, supposing he would of course come back a Grandissime of the Grandissimes--an inflexible of the inflexibles--he was found "inciting" (so the stately dames and officials who graced her front veranda called it) a Grandissime-De Grapion reconciliation by means of transatlantic letters, and reducing the flames of the old feud, rekindled by the Fusilier-Nancanou duel, to a little foul smoke. The main difficulty seemed to be that Honoré could not be satisfied with a clean conscience as to his own deeds and the peace and fellowships of single households; his longing was, and had ever been-- he had inherited it from his father--to see one unbroken and harmonious Grandissime family gathering yearly under this venerated roof without reproach before all persons, classes, and races with whom they had ever had to do. It was not hard for the old mansion to forgive him once or twice; but she had had to do it often. It seems no over-stretch of fancy to say she sometimes gazed down upon his erring ways with a look of patient sadness in her large and beautiful windows.

It was a sad irony in the history of this grand old house that her favorite child caused her the most trouble; but it had always been this way. Even in Honoré's early years, just two years after she had watched him leave at fifteen, believing he would eventually return a Grandissime of the Grandissimes—a steadfast member of the elite—he was found “inciting” (as the dignified ladies and officials on her front porch called it) a reconciliation between the Grandissime-De Grapion families through letters from across the ocean, and reducing the flames of the old feud, reignited by the Fusilier-Nancanou duel, to a little bit of annoying smoke. The main issue seemed to be that Honoré couldn't find peace with his own actions and the relationships within individual households; his true desire, inherited from his father, was to see one united and harmonious Grandissime family gathering every year under this cherished roof without shame before all the people, classes, and races with whom they had ever interacted. It wasn’t difficult for the old mansion to forgive him once or twice; but she had to do it often. It doesn't seem too far-fetched to say she sometimes looked down upon his misguided ways with a gaze of patient sadness from her large, beautiful windows.

And how had that forbearance been rewarded? Take one short instance: when, seven years before this present fête de grandpère, he came back from Europe, and she (this old home which we cannot help but personify), though in trouble then--a trouble that sent up the old feud flames again--opened her halls to rejoice in him with the joy of all her gathered families, he presently said such strange things in favor of indiscriminate human freedom that for very shame's sake she hushed them up, in the fond hope that he would outgrow such heresies. But he? On top of all the rest, he declined a military commission and engaged in commerce--"shopkeeping, parbleu!"

And how had that patience been rewarded? Take one quick example: when, seven years before this current fête de grandpère, he returned from Europe, and she (this old home that we can't help but imagine as a person), even though she was struggling at the time—a struggle that reignited the old feud—opened her doors to celebrate him with the joy of all her gathered families. He soon began to say such unusual things in favor of unrestricted human freedom that, out of sheer embarrassment, she silenced him, hoping he would eventually grow out of such beliefs. But him? On top of everything else, he turned down a military commission and got into business—"shopkeeping, parbleu!"

However, therein was developed a grain of consolation. Honoré became--as he chose to call it--more prudent. With much tact, Agricola was amiably crowded off the dictator's chair, to become, instead, a sort of seneschal. For a time the family peace was perfect, and Honoré, by a touch here to-day and a word there to-morrow, was ever lifting the name, and all who bore it, a little and a little higher; when suddenly, as in his father's day--that dear Numa who knew how to sacrifice his very soul, as a sort of Iphigenia for the propitiation of the family gods--as in Numa's day came the cession to Spain, so now fell this other cession, like an unexpected tornado, threatening the wreck of her children's slave-schooners and the prostration alike of their slave-made crops and their Spanish liberties; and just in the fateful moment where Numa would have stood by her, Honoré had let go. Ah, it was bitter!

However, within that situation, a small sense of comfort emerged. Honoré became—what he preferred to call it—more cautious. With a lot of tact, Agricola was politely pushed aside from the dictator's position to take on a role more like a steward. For a while, family harmony was perfect, and Honoré, with a gesture here today and a word there tomorrow, was constantly raising the family's name, bit by bit. Then, suddenly, just like in his father's time—dear Numa, who knew how to sacrifice everything, like an Iphigenia to appease the family gods—just as it happened in Numa's time with the cession to Spain, this new cession hit like an unexpected storm, threatening the ruin of their children’s slave ships and the collapse of their slave-produced crops and their Spanish freedoms; and at the crucial moment where Numa would have stood by her, Honoré had let go. Ah, it was painful!

"See what foreign education does!" cried a Mandarin de Grandissime of the Baton Rouge Coast. "I am sorry now"--derisively--"that I never sent my boy to France, am I not? No! No-o-o! I would rather my son should never know how to read, than that he should come back from Paris repudiating the sentiments and prejudices of his own father. Is education better than family peace? Ah, bah! My son make friends with Américains and tell me they--that call a negro 'monsieur'--are as good as his father? But that is what we get for letting Honoré become a merchant. Ha! the degradation! Shaking hands with men who do not believe in the slave trade! Shake hands? Yes; associate--fraternize! with apothecaries and negrophiles. And now we are invited to meet at the fête de grandpère, in the house where he is really the chief--the caçique!"

"Look what foreign education does!" yelled a Mandarin de Grandissime from the Baton Rouge Coast. "Am I not regretting now—sarcastically—that I never sent my son to France? No! No way! I’d rather my son never learn to read than come back from Paris rejecting the beliefs and values of his own father. Is education worth more than family harmony? Ugh! My son making friends with Americans and telling me they—those who call a black man 'mister'—are just as good as his father? But that’s what we get for letting Honoré become a merchant. Ha! The shame of it! Shaking hands with men who don't even believe in the slave trade! Shake hands? Yes; associate—fraternize!—with pharmacists and people who support equality. And now we're invited to meet at the fête de grandpère, in the house where he’s really in charge—the caçique!"

No! The family would not come together on the first appointment; no, nor on the second; no, not if the grandpapa did express his wish; no, nor on the third--nor on the fourth.

No! The family wouldn't come together for the first appointment; no, nor the second; no, not even if grandpa expressed his wish; no, nor the third--nor the fourth.

"Non, Messieurs!" cried both youth and reckless age; and, sometimes, also, the stronger heads of the family, the men of means, of force and of influence, urged on from behind by their proud and beautiful wives and daughters.

"No, gentlemen!" shouted both the young and the reckless; and occasionally, the more stubborn heads of the family—the wealthy, powerful, and influential men—were pushed on from behind by their proud and beautiful wives and daughters.

Arms, generally, rather than heads, ruled there in those days. Sentiments (which are the real laws) took shape in accordance with the poetry, rather than the reason, of things, and the community recognized the supreme domination of "the gentleman" in questions of right and of "the ladies" in matters of sentiment. Under such conditions strength establishes over weakness a showy protection which is the subtlest of tyrannies, yet which, in the very moment of extending its arm over woman, confers upon her a power which a truer freedom would only diminish; constitutes her in a large degree an autocrat of public sentiment and thus accepts her narrowest prejudices and most belated errors as veriest need-be's of social life.

In those days, strength, rather than intelligence, held the power. Emotions (which are the real rules) formed based on the beauty of things rather than their logic, and society acknowledged the ultimate authority of “the gentleman” in matters of justice and “the ladies” in matters of feelings. In such a situation, power imposes a flashy form of protection over the weak, which is a subtle form of tyranny. Yet, in the very act of shielding women, it gives them a form of power that true freedom would undermine. This makes them, to a large extent, the rulers of public opinion and accepts their narrow views and outdated beliefs as essential parts of social life.

The clans classified easily into three groups; there were those who boiled, those who stewed, and those who merely steamed under a close cover. The men in the first two groups were, for the most part, those who were holding office under old Spanish commissions, and were daily expecting themselves to be displaced and Louisiana thereby ruined. The steaming ones were a goodly fraction of the family--the timid, the apathetic, the "conservative." The conservatives found ease better than exactitude, the trouble of thinking great, the agony of deciding harrowing, and the alternative of smiling cynically and being liberal so much easier--and the warm weather coming on with a rapidity-wearying to contemplate.

The clans easily fit into three groups: those who boiled, those who stewed, and those who just steamed under a tight lid. The men in the first two groups were mostly those holding positions under old Spanish commissions, and they were daily anticipating their replacement, fearing that Louisiana would be ruined. The steaming group was a significant part of the family—the timid, the indifferent, the "conservatives." The conservatives preferred comfort to accuracy, found thinking to be too much effort, decision-making too stressful, and thought it was much easier to smile cynically and be liberal, especially with the warm weather approaching quickly.

"The Yankee was an inferior animal."

"The Yankee was a lesser being."

"Certainly."

"Of course."

"But Honoré had a right to his convictions."

"But Honoré had a right to his beliefs."

"Yes, that was so, too."

"Yes, that was true as well."

"It looked very traitorous, however."

"It looked really treacherous, though."

"Yes, so it did."

"Yeah, it did."

"Nevertheless, it might turn out that Honoré was advancing the true interests of his people."

"However, it might turn out that Honoré was promoting the real interests of his people."

"Very likely."

"Most likely."

"It would not do to accept office under the Yankee government."

"It wouldn't be right to accept a position under the Yankee government."

"Of course not."

"Absolutely not."

"Yet it would never do to let the Yankees get the offices, either."

"Yet it wouldn't be acceptable to let the Yankees get the offices, either."

"That was true; nobody could deny that."

"That was true; no one could argue with that."

"If Spain or France got the country back, they would certainly remember and reward those who had held out faithfully."

"If Spain or France took the country back, they would definitely remember and reward those who stayed loyal."

"Certainly! That was an old habit with France and Spain."

"Of course! That used to be a common practice with France and Spain."

"But if they did not get the country back--"

"But if they didn't get the country back--"

"Yes, that is so; Honoré is a very good fellow, and--"

"Yeah, that's true; Honoré is a really great guy, and--"

And, one after another, under the mild coolness of Honoré's amiable disregard, their indignation trickled back from steam to water, and they went on drawing their stipends, some in Honoré's counting-room, where they held positions, some from the provisional government, which had as yet made but few changes, and some, secretly, from the cunning Casa-Calvo; for, blow the wind east or blow the wind west, the affinity of the average Grandissime for a salary abideth forever.

And, one by one, under Honoré's gentle indifference, their anger cooled back from rage to something more manageable, and they continued to cash their paychecks, some in Honoré's office, where they worked, some from the temporary government, which had only made a few changes so far, and some, secretly, from the crafty Casa-Calvo; because, whether the wind blows east or west, the average Grandissime's love for a paycheck lasts forever.

Then, at the right moment, Honoré made a single happy stroke, and even the hot Grandissimes, they of the interior parishes and they of Agricola's squadron, slaked and crumbled when he wrote each a letter saying that the governor was about to send them appointments, and that it would be well, if they wished to evade them, to write the governor at once, surrendering their present commissions. Well! Evade? They would evade nothing! Do you think they would so belittle themselves as to write to the usurper? They would submit to keep the positions first.

Then, at the right moment, Honoré made a single happy stroke, and even the hot Grandissimes, those from the rural areas and Agricola's group, lost their steam and fell apart when he wrote each a letter saying that the governor was about to send them appointments, and that it would be smart, if they wanted to avoid them, to write the governor immediately, giving up their current positions. Well! Avoid? They would avoid nothing! Do you think they would lower themselves to write to the usurper? They would rather stick with their positions first.

But the next move was Honoré's making the whole town aware of his apostasy. The great mansion, with the old grandpère sitting out in front, shivered. As we have seen, he had ridden through the Place d'Armes with the arch-usurper himself. Yet, after all, a Grandissime would be a Grandissime still; whatever he did he did openly. And wasn't that glorious--never to be ashamed of anything, no matter how bad? It was not everyone who could ride with the governor.

But the next move was Honoré's way of making the whole town aware of his betrayal. The grand mansion, with the old granddad sitting out front, felt a chill. As we've seen, he had ridden through the Place d'Armes with the arch-usurper himself. Still, a Grandissime would always be a Grandissime; he did everything openly. And wasn't that amazing—never being ashamed of anything, no matter how bad? Not everyone could ride with the governor.

And blood was so much thicker than vinegar that the family, that would not meet either in January or February, met in the first week of March, every constituent one of them.

And blood was way thicker than vinegar, so the family, who wouldn’t see each other in January or February, got together in the first week of March, every single one of them.

The feast has been eaten. The garden now is joyous with children and the veranda resplendent with ladies. From among the latter the eye quickly selects one. She is perceptibly taller than the others; she sits in their midst near the great hall entrance; and as you look at her there is no claim of ancestry the Grandissimes can make which you would not allow. Her hair, once black, now lifted up into a glistening snow-drift, augments the majesty of a still beautiful face, while her full stature and stately bearing suggest the finer parts of Agricola, her brother. It is Madame Grandissime, the mother of Honoré.

The feast is over. The garden is now filled with happy children, and the veranda is vibrant with women. Among the women, one quickly catches your eye. She is noticeably taller than the others; she sits among them near the entrance to the great hall; and as you look at her, there’s no claim to heritage that the Grandissimes could make that you wouldn’t accept. Her hair, once black, is now styled into a shimmering snow-white, adding to the elegance of her still beautiful face, while her tall stature and dignified presence hint at the finer qualities of her brother Agricola. It’s Madame Grandissime, the mother of Honoré.

One who sits at her left, and is very small, is a favorite cousin. On her right is her daughter, the widowed señora of José Martinez; she has wonderful black hair and a white brow as wonderful. The commanding carriage of the mother is tempered in her to a gentle dignity and calm, contrasting pointedly with the animated manners of the courtly matrons among whom she sits, and whose continuous conversation takes this direction or that, at the pleasure of Madame Grandissime.

One person sitting to her left, who is quite petite, is a favorite cousin. On her right is her daughter, the widowed Mrs. José Martinez; she has beautiful black hair and an equally stunning pale forehead. The authoritative presence of the mother is softened in her daughter to gentle dignity and calm, standing in sharp contrast to the lively behavior of the elegant women around her, whose ongoing chatter shifts this way and that at Madame Grandissime's discretion.

But if you can command your powers of attention, despite those children who are shouting Creole French and sliding down the rails of the front stair, turn the eye to the laughing squadron of beautiful girls, which every few minutes, at an end of the veranda, appears, wheels and disappears, and you note, as it were by flashes, the characteristics of face and figure that mark the Louisianaises in the perfection of the new-blown flower. You see that blondes are not impossible; there, indeed, are two sisters who might be undistinguishable twins but that one has blue eyes and golden hair. You note the exquisite pencilling of their eyebrows, here and there some heavier and more velvety, where a less vivacious expression betrays a share of Spanish blood. As Grandissimes, you mark their tendency to exceed the medium Creole stature, an appearance heightened by the fashion of their robes. There is scarcely a rose in all their cheeks, and a full red-ripeness of the lips would hardly be in keeping; but there is plenty of life in their eyes, which glance out between the curtains of their long lashes with a merry dancing that keeps time to the prattle of tongues. You are not able to get a straight look into them, and if you could you would see only your own image cast back in pitiful miniature; but you turn away and feel, as you fortify yourself with an inward smile, that they know you, you man, through and through, like a little song. And in turning, your sight is glad to rest again on the face of Honoré's mother. You see, this time, that she is his mother, by a charm you had overlooked, a candid, serene and lovable smile. It is the wonder of those who see that smile that she can ever be harsh.

But if you can focus your attention, despite the kids shouting in Creole French and sliding down the front stairs, look over at the group of beautiful girls that appears, twirls, and disappears at the end of the veranda every few minutes. You catch glimpses of the distinct features that define the Louisiana women, like fresh flowers in bloom. You notice that blondes aren’t uncommon; there are actually two sisters who could be identical twins, except one has blue eyes and golden hair. You take note of their delicately shaped eyebrows, some thicker and softer, which reveal a hint of Spanish ancestry in a less lively expression. Like the Grandissimes, you see they tend to be taller than the average Creole, a fact emphasized by the style of their dresses. There’s hardly any color in their cheeks, and rosy red lips wouldn’t quite fit them, but there’s a lot of liveliness in their eyes that sparkle between the long lashes, dancing like they’re in tune with the sound of chatter. You can’t stare directly into their eyes, and even if you could, you’d only see your own reflection looking back in a sad little version; but you turn away and, feeling a quiet smile inside, sense that they see you completely, like a little song. As you turn, your eyes are happy to settle on Honoré’s mother again. This time, you realize she truly is his mother, and you notice a charm you missed before—her candid, serene, and lovable smile. It’s a wonder to those who witness that smile that she could ever be harsh.

The playful, mock-martial tread of the delicate Creole feet is all at once swallowed up by the sound of many heavier steps in the hall, and the fathers, grandfathers, sons, brothers, uncles and nephews of the great family come out, not a man of them that cannot, with a little care, keep on his feet. Their descendants of the present day sip from shallower glasses and with less marked results.

The playful, mock-martial steps of the delicate Creole feet are suddenly drowned out by the sound of many heavier footsteps in the hall, and the fathers, grandfathers, sons, brothers, uncles, and nephews of the big family come out, every man of them able to stay on his feet with a little effort. Their descendants today sip from shallower glasses and with less noticeable effects.

The matrons, rising, offer the chief seat to the first comer, the great-grandsire--the oldest living Grandissime--Alcibiade, a shaken but unfallen monument of early colonial days, a browned and corrugated souvenir of De Vaudreuil's pomps, of O'Reilly's iron rule, of Galvez' brilliant wars--a man who had seen Bienville and Zephyr Grandissime. With what splendor of manner Madame Fusilier de Grandissime offers, and he accepts, the place of honor! Before he sits down he pauses a moment to hear out the companion on whose arm he had been leaning. But Théophile, a dark, graceful youth of eighteen, though he is recounting something with all the oblivious ardor of his kind, becomes instantly silent, bows with grave deference to the ladies, hands the aged forefather gracefully to his seat, and turning, recommences the recital before one who hears all with the same perfect courtesy--his beloved cousin Honoré.

The matrons stand up and offer the best seat to the first arrival, the great-grandfather—the oldest living Grandissime—Alcibiade, a weathered but steadfast reminder of early colonial times, a tanned and wrinkled relic of De Vaudreuil's splendor, O'Reilly's strict rule, and Galvez's glorious battles—a man who had known Bienville and Zephyr Grandissime. With what elegance Madame Fusilier de Grandissime presents the honored spot, and he graciously accepts it! Before he sits down, he pauses for a moment to listen to the companion on whose arm he had been leaning. But Théophile, a dark, graceful young man of eighteen, although he is sharing a story with all the enthusiastic sincerity of his age, instantly falls silent, bows respectfully to the ladies, and assists the elderly ancestor to his seat before turning to continue his story in front of one who listens with the same complete politeness—his beloved cousin Honoré.

Meanwhile, the gentlemen throng out. Gallant crew! These are they who have been pausing proudly week after week in an endeavor (?) to understand the opaque motives of Numa's son.

Meanwhile, the gentlemen rush out. What a brave crew! These are the ones who have been standing proudly week after week, trying to understand the unclear motives of Numa's son.

In the middle of the veranda pauses a tall, muscular man of fifty, with the usual smooth face and an iron-gray queue. That is Colonel Agamemnon Brahmin de Grandissime, purveyor to the family's military pride, conservator of its military glory, and, after Honoré, the most admired of the name. Achille Grandissime, he who took Agricola away from Frowenfeld's shop in the carriage, essays to engage Agamemnon in conversation, and the colonel, with a glance at his kinsman's nether limbs and another at his own, and with that placid facility with which the graver sort of Creoles take up the trivial topics of the lighter, grapples the subject of boots. A tall, bronzed, slender young man, who prefixes to Grandissime the maternal St. Blancard, asks where his wife is, is answered from a distance, throws her a kiss and sits down on a step, with Jean Baptiste de Grandissime, a piratical-looking black-beard, above him, and Alphonse Mandarin, an olive-skinned boy, below. Valentine Grandissime, of Tchoupitoulas, goes quite down to the bottom of the steps and leans against the balustrade. He is a large, broad-shouldered, well-built man, and, as he stands smoking a cigar, with his black-stockinged legs crossed, he glances at the sky with the eye of a hunter--or, it may be, of a sailor.

In the middle of the porch stands a tall, muscular man in his fifties, with a typical smooth face and an iron-gray ponytail. This is Colonel Agamemnon Brahmin de Grandissime, the guardian of the family's military pride and glory, and, after Honoré, the most admired of the name. Achille Grandissime, the one who took Agricola away from Frowenfeld's shop in the carriage, tries to strike up a conversation with Agamemnon. The colonel, with a glance at his relative's legs and another at his own, uses that relaxed way the more serious Creoles have when shifting to lighter topics, and starts discussing boots. A tall, tanned, slender young man, who introduces himself as St. Blancard Grandissime, asks where his wife is. He gets a reply from afar, blows her a kiss, and sits down on a step, with Jean Baptiste de Grandissime, looking like a pirate with his black beard, above him, and Alphonse Mandarin, an olive-skinned boy, below. Valentine Grandissime from Tchoupitoulas goes all the way down to the bottom of the steps and leans against the railing. He is a large, broad-shouldered, well-built man, and as he stands there smoking a cigar, with his legs crossed in black stockings, he looks up at the sky with the gaze of a hunter—or maybe a sailor.

"Valentine will not marry," says one of two ladies who lean over the rail of the veranda above. "I wonder why."

"Valentine isn’t getting married," says one of the two ladies leaning over the railing of the porch above. "I wonder why."

The other fixes on her a meaning look, and she twitches her shoulders and pouts, seeing she has asked a foolish question, the answer to which would only put Valentine in a numerous class and do him no credit.

The others give her a meaningful look, and she shrugs her shoulders and pouts, realizing she has asked a silly question, the answer to which would only put Valentine in a crowded category and wouldn’t do him any favors.

Such were the choice spirits of the family. Agricola had retired. Raoul was there; his pretty auburn head might have been seen about half-way up the steps, close to one well sprinkled with premature gray.

Such were the favored members of the family. Agricola had stepped back. Raoul was present; his lovely auburn hair could be seen about halfway up the steps, next to one that was sprinkled with premature gray.

"No such thing!" exclaimed his companion.

"No way!" his friend said.

(The conversation was entirely in Creole French.)

(The conversation was entirely in Creole French.)

"I give you my sacred word of honor!" cried Raoul.

"I swear on my honor!" shouted Raoul.

"That Honoré is having all his business carried on in English?" asked the incredulous Sylvestre. (Such was his name.)

"Is Honoré really running all his business in English?" asked the skeptical Sylvestre. (That was his name.)

"I swear--" replied Raoul, resorting to his favorite pledge--"on a stack of Bibles that high!"

"I swear--" Raoul replied, using his favorite promise--"on a stack of Bibles this high!"

"Ah-h-h-h, pf-f-f-f-f!"

"Ahhhh, pffff!"

This polite expression of unbelief was further emphasized by a spasmodic flirt of one hand, with the thumb pointed outward.

This polite expression of disbelief was further highlighted by a sudden flick of one hand, with the thumb pointing outward.

"Ask him! ask him!" cried Raoul.

"Ask him! Ask him!" shouted Raoul.

"Honoré!" called Sylvestre, rising up. Two or three persons passed the call around the corner of the veranda.

"Honoré!" shouted Sylvestre, getting up. Two or three people passed the call around the corner of the porch.

Honoré came with a chain of six girls on either arm. By the time he arrived, there was a Babel of discussion.

Honoré showed up with a chain of six girls on each arm. By the time he got there, everyone was talking at once.

"Raoul says you have ordered all your books and accounts to be written in English," said Sylvestre.

"Raoul said you had asked for all your books and accounts to be written in English," Sylvestre said.

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"It is not true, is it?"

"That’s not true, is it?"

"Yes."

Yes.

The entire veranda of ladies raised one long-drawn, deprecatory "Ah!" except Honoré's mother. She turned upon him a look of silent but intense and indignant disappointment.

The whole group of ladies on the veranda let out a long, disapproving "Ah!" except for Honoré's mother. She shot him a look of silent but intense and furious disappointment.

"Honoré!" cried Sylvestre, desirous of repairing his defeat, "Honoré!"

"Honoré!" yelled Sylvestre, eager to make up for his loss, "Honoré!"

But Honoré was receiving the clamorous abuse of the two half dozens of girls.

But Honoré was being loudly criticized by the two groups of six girls.

"Honoré!" cried Sylvestre again, holding up a torn scrap of writing-paper which bore the marks of the counting-room floor and of a boot-heel, "how do you spell 'la-dee?'"

"Honoré!" shouted Sylvestre again, holding up a ripped piece of writing paper that was stained from the counting room floor and a boot heel, "how do you spell 'la-dee?'"

There was a moment's hush to hear the answer.

There was a brief silence to wait for the answer.

"Ask Valentine," said Honoré.

"Ask Valentine," Honoré said.

Everybody laughed aloud. That taciturn man's only retort was to survey the company above him with an unmoved countenance, and to push the ashes slowly from his cigar with his little finger. M. Valentine Grandissime, of Tchoupitoulas, could not read.

Everybody laughed out loud. That quiet man’s only response was to look over the group around him with a blank expression and to slowly push the ashes from his cigar with his pinky. M. Valentine Grandissime, from Tchoupitoulas, couldn’t read.

"Show it to Agricola," cried two or three, as that great man came out upon the veranda, heavy-eyed, and with tumbled hair.

"Show it to Agricola," shouted a couple of people as that important man stepped out onto the porch, looking tired and with messy hair.

Sylvestre, spying Agricola's head beyond the ladies, put the question.

Sylvestre, seeing Agricola's head peeking out past the ladies, asked the question.

"How is it spelled on that paper?" retorted the king of beasts.

"How is it spelled on that paper?" snapped the king of beasts.

"L-a-y--"

"L-a-y--"

"Ignoramus!" growled the old man.

"Ignoramus!" grumbled the old man.

"I did not spell it," cried Raoul, and attempted to seize the paper. But Sylvestre throwing his hand behind him, a lady snatched the paper, two or three cried "Give it to Agricola!" and a pretty boy, whom the laughter and excitement had lured from the garden, scampered up the steps and handed it to the old man.

"I didn't spell it," shouted Raoul, trying to grab the paper. But Sylvestre threw his hand back, and a woman snatched the paper away, while two or three people yelled, "Give it to Agricola!" Meanwhile, a charming boy, drawn out of the garden by the laughter and excitement, dashed up the steps and handed it to the old man.

"Honoré!" cried Raoul, "it must not be read. It is one of your private matters."

"Honoré!" Raoul exclaimed, "you can't read it. It's a personal issue of yours."

But Raoul's insinuation that anybody would entrust him with a private matter brought another laugh.

But Raoul's suggestion that anyone would trust him with a personal issue got another laugh.

Honoré nodded to his uncle to read it out, and those who could not understand English, as well as those who could, listened. It was a paper Sylvestre had picked out of a waste-basket on the day of Aurore's visit to the counting-room. Agricola read:

Honoré nodded to his uncle to read it aloud, and everyone, whether they understood English or not, listened. It was a document Sylvestre had found in a trash can the day Aurore visited the counting room. Agricola read:

"What is that layde want in thare with Honoré?"
"Honoré is goin giv her bac that proprety--that is
Aurore De Grapion what Agricola kill the husband."
"What does that lady want in there with Honoré?"
"Honoré is going to give her back that property—that’s Aurore De Grapion, whose husband Agricola killed."

That was the whole writing, but Agricola never finished. He was reading aloud--"that is Aurore De Grap--"

That was the entire writing, but Agricola never completed it. He was reading aloud—"that is Aurore De Grap—"

At that moment he dropped the paper and blackened with wrath; a sharp flash of astonishment ran through the company; an instant of silence followed and Agricola's thundering voice rolled down upon Sylvestre in a succession of terrible imprecations.

At that moment, he dropped the paper and was filled with rage; a sharp wave of shock swept through the group; there was a brief silence, and Agricola's booming voice crashed down on Sylvestre with a series of harsh curses.

It was painful to see the young man's face as, speechless, he received this abuse. He stood pale and frightened, with a smile playing about his mouth, half of distress and half of defiance, that said as plain as a smile could say, "Uncle Agricola, you will have to pay for this mistake."

It was hard to watch the young man's face as he silently endured this abuse. He stood there, pale and scared, with a smile that was half distressed and half defiant, clearly saying, "Uncle Agricola, you're going to pay for this mistake."

As the old man ceased, Sylvestre turned and cast a look downward to Valentine Grandissime, then walked up the steps, and passing with a courteous bow through the group that surrounded Agricola, went into the house. Valentine looked at the zenith, then at his shoe-buckles, tossed his cigar quietly into the grass and passed around a corner of the house to meet Sylvestre in the rear.

As the old man finished speaking, Sylvestre turned and glanced down at Valentine Grandissime, then walked up the steps. He politely bowed as he moved through the group gathered around Agricola and entered the house. Valentine looked up at the sky, then at his shoe buckles, quietly tossed his cigar into the grass, and walked around the corner of the house to meet Sylvestre in the back.

Honoré had already nodded to his uncle to come aside with him, and Agricola had done so. The rest of the company, save a few male figures down in the garden, after some feeble efforts to keep up their spirits on the veranda, remarked the growing coolness or the waning daylight, and singly or in pairs withdrew. It was not long before Raoul, who had come up upon the veranda, was left alone. He seemed to wait for something, as, leaning over the rail while the stars came out, he sang to himself, in a soft undertone, a snatch of a Creole song:

Honoré had already signaled to his uncle to step aside with him, and Agricola followed. The rest of the group, except for a few guys down in the garden, made some weak attempts to keep their spirits up on the porch but then noticed the cooling air or fading light, and gradually left in singles or pairs. It wasn't long before Raoul, who had come up to the porch, found himself alone. He seemed to be waiting for something as he leaned over the railing, watching the stars come out while softly singing a few lines of a Creole song to himself:

"La pluie--la pluie tombait,
Crapaud criait,
Moustique chantait--"
"The rain--the rain was falling,
The frog was croaking,
The mosquito was singing--"

The moon shone so brightly that the children in the garden did not break off their hide-and-seek, and now and then Raoul suspended the murmur of his song, absorbed in the fate of some little elf gliding from one black shadow to crouch in another. He was himself in the deep shade of a magnolia, over whose outer boughs the moonlight was trickling, as if the whole tree had been dipped in quicksilver.

The moon was so bright that the kids in the garden didn't stop their game of hide-and-seek, and every now and then, Raoul paused his singing, captivated by the journey of a little elf moving from one dark shadow to hide in another. He was tucked away in the deep shade of a magnolia tree, where the moonlight was spilling over the outer branches, making it look like the whole tree had been dipped in liquid silver.

In the broad walk running down to the garden gate some six or seven dark forms sat in chairs, not too far away for the light of their cigars to be occasionally seen and their voices to reach his ear; but he did not listen. In a little while there came a light footstep, and a soft, mock-startled "Who is that?" and one of that same sparkling group of girls that had lately hung upon Honoré came so close to Raoul, in her attempt to discern his lineaments, that their lips accidentally met. They had but a moment of hand-in-hand converse before they were hustled forth by a feminine scouting party and thrust along into one of the great rooms of the house, where the youth and beauty of the Grandissimes were gathered in an expansive semicircle around a languishing fire, waiting to hear a story, or a song, or both, or half a dozen of each, from that master of narrative and melody, Raoul Innerarity.

On the wide walkway leading down to the garden gate, about six or seven shadowy figures sat in chairs, close enough that the glow of their cigars flickered occasionally and their voices reached him; but he didn’t pay attention. Soon, a light footstep approached, followed by a playful, feigned surprise, “Who is that?” One of the same lively group of girls who had recently been around Honoré came so close to Raoul, trying to make out his features, that their lips accidentally brushed against each other. They shared a brief moment of hand-holding conversation before a group of girls swept them away and pushed them into one of the large rooms of the house, where the youth and beauty of the Grandissimes gathered in a wide semicircle around a flickering fire, eagerly waiting for a story, a song, or a mix of both from the talented storyteller and musician, Raoul Innerarity.

"But mark," they cried unitedly, "you have got to wind up with the story of Bras-Coupé!"

"But listen," they shouted together, "you have to finish the story of Bras-Coupé!"

"A song! A song!"

"One song! Another song!"

"Une chanson Créole! Une chanson des nègres!"

"A Creole song! A song from the black people!"

"Sing 'yé tolé dancé la doung y doung doung!'" cried a black-eyed girl.

"Sing 'yé tolé dancé la doung y doung doung!'" shouted a girl with black eyes.

Raoul explained that it had too many objectionable phrases.

Raoul explained that it had too many problematic phrases.

"Oh, just hum the objectionable phrases and go right on."

"Oh, just hum the annoying phrases and keep going."

But instead he sang them this:

But instead he sang them this:

"La prémier' fois mo té 'oir li,
Li té posé au bord so lit;
Mo di', Bouzon, bel n'amourèse!
L'aut' fois li té si' so la saise
Comme vié Madam dans so fauteil,
Quand li vivé cóté soleil.

So giés yé té plis noir passé la nouitte,
So dé la lev' plis doux passe la quitte!
Tou' mo la vie, zamein mo oir
Ein n' amourèse zoli comme ça!
     Mo' blié manzé--mo' blié boir'--
     Mo' blié tout dipi ç' temps-là--
     Mo' blié parlé--mo' blié dormi,
     Quand mo pensé aprés zami!
"
"The first time I saw her,
She was sitting on the edge of her bed;
I said, Bouzon, beautiful sweetheart!
The other time she was in her chair
Like an old lady in her seat,
When she lived by the sunshine.

Her eyes were darker after the night,
Her smile softer after the morning!
All my life, I’ve never seen
A lovely sweetheart like that!
     I forgot to eat—I
     Forgot to drink—
     I forgot everything during that time—
     I forgot to talk—I
     Forgot to sleep,
     When I thought of her afterwards!
"

"And you have heard Bras-Coupé sing that, yourself?"

"And you heard Bras-Coupé sing that, yourself?"

"Once upon a time," said Raoul, warming with his subject, "we were coming down from Pointe Macarty in three pirogues. We had been three days fishing and hunting in Lake Salvador. Bras-Coupé had one pirogue with six paddles--"

"Once upon a time," Raoul said, getting into the story, "we were coming down from Pointe Macarty in three canoes. We had spent three days fishing and hunting in Lake Salvador. Bras-Coupé had one canoe with six paddles—"

"Oh, yes!" cried a youth named Baltazar; "sing that, Raoul!"

"Oh, yes!" shouted a young guy named Baltazar; "sing that, Raoul!"

And he sang that.

And he sang that.

"But oh, Raoul, sing that song the negroes sing when they go out in the bayous at night, stealing pigs and chickens!"

"But oh, Raoul, sing that song the Black people sing when they go out in the swamps at night, stealing pigs and chickens!"

"That boat song, do you mean, which they sing as a signal to those on shore?" He hummed.

"That boat song, are you talking about the one they sing to signal those on shore?" He hummed.

"Dé zabs, dé zabs, dé counou ouaïe ouaïe,
Dé zabs, dé zabs, dé counou ouaïe ouaïe,
Counou ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe,
Counou ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe,
Counou ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe, momza;
Momza, momza, momza, momza,
Roza, roza, roza-et--momza."
"The frogs, the frogs, the rabbit yeah yeah,
The frogs, the frogs, the rabbit yeah yeah,
Rabbit yeah yeah yeah yeah,
Rabbit yeah yeah yeah yeah,
Rabbit yeah yeah yeah, momza;
Momza, momza, momza, momza,
Roza, roza, roza-and--momza."

This was followed by another and still another, until the hour began to grow late. And then they gathered closer around him and heard the promised story. At the same hour Honoré Grandissime, wrapping himself in a greatcoat and giving himself up to sad and somewhat bitter reflections, had wandered from the paternal house, and by and by from the grounds, not knowing why or whither, but after a time soliciting, at Frowenfeld's closing door, the favor of his company. He had been feeling a kind of suffocation. This it was that made him seek and prize the presence and hand-grasp of the inexperienced apothecary. He led him out to the edge of the river. Here they sat down, and with a laborious attempt at a hard and jesting mood, Honoré told the same dark story.

This was followed by one more and then another, until it started to get late. Then they huddled closer around him and listened to the promised story. Meanwhile, Honoré Grandissime, putting on a heavy coat and sinking into sad and somewhat bitter thoughts, had wandered away from his family home, eventually leaving the property without knowing why or where he was going. After a while, he found himself at Frowenfeld's closing door, asking for his company. He had been feeling a sense of suffocation. This feeling was what made him seek and value the presence and handshake of the inexperienced apothecary. He took him to the edge of the river. They sat down there, and with a strained effort to seem tough and joking, Honoré told the same dark story.






CHAPTER XXVIII

THE STORY OF BRAS-COUPÉ


"A very little more than eight years ago," began Honoré--but not only Honoré, but Raoul also; and not only they, but another, earlier on the same day,--Honoré, the f.m.c. But we shall not exactly follow the words of any one of these.

"A little over eight years ago," started Honoré—but not just Honoré, Raoul was speaking too; and it wasn't just them, but someone else earlier that same day—Honoré, the f.m.c. But we won't be sticking closely to the exact words of any of them.

Bras-Coupé, they said, had been, in Africa and under another name, a prince among his people. In a certain war of conquest, to which he had been driven by ennui, he was captured, stripped of his royalty, marched down upon the beach of the Atlantic, and, attired as a true son of Adam, with two goodly arms intact, became a commodity. Passing out of first hands in barter for a looking-glass, he was shipped in good order and condition on board the good schooner Égalité, whereof Blank was master, to be delivered without delay at the port of Nouvelle Orléans (the dangers of fire and navigation excepted), unto Blank Blank. In witness whereof, He that made men's skins of different colors, but all blood of one, hath entered the same upon His book, and sealed it to the day of judgment.

Bras-Coupé, they said, had been a prince among his people in Africa, though he went by another name. In a certain war of conquest, which he had entered out of boredom, he was captured, stripped of his royal status, marched down to the beach of the Atlantic, and, dressed simply like any man, with both arms still intact, became a commodity. After being traded for a mirror, he was shipped in good condition aboard the schooner Égalité, captained by Blank, to be delivered promptly at the port of Nouvelle Orléans (barring any risks of fire and navigation), to Blank Blank. In witness of this, He who created people with different skin colors, yet all of one blood, has recorded it in His book, and sealed it until the day of judgment.

Of the voyage little is recorded--here below; the less the better. Part of the living merchandise failed to keep; the weather was rough, the cargo large, the vessel small. However, the captain discovered there was room over the side, and there--all flesh is grass--from time to time during the voyage he jettisoned the unmerchantable.

Of the journey, not much is noted here; the less, the better. Some of the live cargo didn’t survive; the weather was tough, the load was heavy, and the ship was small. However, the captain found there was excess space on the side, and there—just like all flesh is grass—he occasionally threw overboard the unmarketable goods during the trip.

Yet, when the reopened hatches let in the sweet smell of the land, Bras-Coupé had come to the upper--the favored--the buttered side of the world; the anchor slid with a rumble of relief down through the muddy fathoms of the Mississippi, and the prince could hear through the schooner's side the savage current of the river, leaping and licking about the bows, and whimpering low welcomes home. A splendid picture to the eyes of the royal captive, as his head came up out of the hatchway, was the little Franco-Spanish-American city that lay on the low, brimming bank. There were little forts that showed their whitewashed teeth; there was a green parade-ground, and yellow barracks, and cabildo, and hospital, and cavalry stables, and custom-house, and a most inviting jail, convenient to the cathedral--all of dazzling white and yellow, with a black stripe marking the track of the conflagration of 1794, and here and there among the low roofs a lofty one with round-topped dormer windows and a breezy belvidere looking out upon the plantations of coffee and indigo beyond the town.

Yet, when the reopened hatches let in the sweet smell of the land, Bras-Coupé had arrived at the upper—the favored—the buttered side of the world; the anchor slid down through the muddy depths of the Mississippi with a rumble of relief, and the prince could hear the fierce current of the river through the schooner's side, leaping and licking around the bow, and softly welcoming him home. A stunning view greeted the royal captive as his head emerged from the hatchway: the little Franco-Spanish-American city that lay along the low, overflowing bank. There were small forts that showed their whitewashed structures; a green parade ground, yellow barracks, a cabildo, a hospital, cavalry stables, a custom house, and a particularly inviting jail, conveniently located near the cathedral—all dazzling in white and yellow, with a black stripe marking the path of the fire of 1794, and here and there among the low roofs was a tall building with round-topped dormer windows and a breezy belvidere looking out over the coffee and indigo plantations beyond the town.

When Bras-Coupé staggered ashore, he stood but a moment among a drove of "likely boys," before Agricola Fusilier, managing the business adventures of the Grandissime estate, as well as the residents thereon, and struck with admiration for the physical beauties of the chieftain (a man may even fancy a negro--as a negro), bought the lot, and, both to resell him with the rest to some unappreciative 'Cadian, induced Don José Martinez' overseer to become his purchaser.

When Bras-Coupé staggered onto the shore, he stood for just a moment among a group of "good-looking guys" before Agricola Fusilier, who was managing the business ventures of the Grandissime estate and the people living there. Struck by the chieftain's physical attractiveness (a person can even find a Black man appealing—specifically as a Black man), he bought him, intending to resell him along with the others to some indifferent 'Cadian, convincing Don José Martinez's overseer to buy him.

Down in the rich parish of St. Bernard (whose boundary line now touches that of the distended city) lay the plantation, known before Bras-Coupé passed away as La Renaissance. Here it was that he entered at once upon a chapter of agreeable surprises. He was humanely met, presented with a clean garment, lifted into a cart drawn by oxen, taken to a whitewashed cabin of logs, finer than his palace at home, and made to comprehend that it was a free gift. He was also given some clean food, whereupon he fell sick. At home it would have been the part of piety for the magnate next the throne to launch him heavenward at once; but now, healing doses were administered, and to his amazement he recovered. It reminded him that he was no longer king.

Down in the lush parish of St. Bernard (whose border now meets that of the sprawling city) lay the plantation, previously known as La Renaissance, before Bras-Coupé passed away. Here, he immediately began a chapter filled with pleasant surprises. He was greeted warmly, given a clean outfit, lifted into a cart pulled by oxen, taken to a whitewashed log cabin that was nicer than his palace at home, and made to understand that it was a free gift. He was also provided with some clean food, which made him fall ill. At home, it would have been expected for the powerful figure next to the throne to send him off to heaven immediately; but now, healing treatments were given, and to his surprise, he recovered. It made him realize that he was no longer a king.

His name, he replied to an inquiry touching that subject, was--------, something in the Jaloff tongue, which he by and by condescended to render into Congo: Mioko-Koanga; in French Bras-Coupé; the Arm Cut Off. Truly it would have been easy to admit, had this been his meaning, that his tribe, in losing him, had lost its strong right arm close off at the shoulder; not so easy for his high-paying purchaser to allow, if this other was his intent: that the arm which might no longer shake the spear or swing the wooden sword was no better than a useless stump never to be lifted for aught else. But whether easy to allow or not, that was his meaning. He made himself a type of all Slavery, turning into flesh and blood the truth that all Slavery is maiming.

His name, he answered when asked about it, was --------, which meant something in the Jaloff language. He eventually translated it into Congo: Mioko-Koanga; in French, it’s Bras-Coupé; the Arm Cut Off. It would have been easy to accept, if that was his intention, that his tribe, in losing him, had lost its strong right arm cut off at the shoulder; but it wouldn't be so easy for his high-paying buyer to agree if he meant something else: that the arm that could no longer shake the spear or swing the wooden sword was just a useless stump that would never be lifted for anything else. But whether easy to accept or not, that was his message. He represented all of Slavery, embodying the truth that all Slavery is crippling.

He beheld more luxury in a week than all his subjects had seen in a century. Here Congo girls were dressed in cottons and flannels worth, where he came from, an elephant's tusk apiece. Everybody wore clothes--children and lads alone excepted. Not a lion had invaded the settlement since his immigration. The serpents were as nothing; an occasional one coming up through the floor--that was all. True, there was more emaciation than unassisted conjecture could explain--a profusion of enlarged joints and diminished muscles, which, thank God, was even then confined to a narrow section and disappeared with Spanish rule. He had no experimental knowledge of it; nay, regular meals, on the contrary, gave him anxious concern, yet had the effect--spite of his apprehension that he was being fattened for a purpose--of restoring the herculean puissance which formerly in Africa had made him the terror of the battle.

He saw more luxury in a week than all his subjects had experienced in a century. Here, Congo girls wore cotton and flannel outfits that, back home, would be worth an elephant's tusk each. Everyone was dressed—except the children and young boys. Not a single lion had disturbed the settlement since he arrived. The snakes were minor issues; an occasional one would slither up through the floor—that was it. Admittedly, there was more malnutrition than one could easily explain—many had swollen joints and wasted muscles, which thankfully were largely limited to a small group and faded away with Spanish rule. He didn’t know much about it; in fact, regular meals made him anxious, but despite his fear of being fattened for some purpose, they ended up restoring the incredible strength that had once made him the terror of the battlefield in Africa.

When one day he had come to be quite himself, he was invited out into the sunshine, and escorted by the driver (a sort of foreman to the overseer), went forth dimly wondering. They reached a field where some men and women were hoeing. He had seen men and women--subjects of his--labor--a little--in Africa. The driver handed him a hoe; he examined it with silent interest--until by signs he was requested to join the pastime.

When one day he felt like himself again, he was invited out into the sunshine and accompanied by the driver (who was like a foreman to the overseer). He went out, feeling a bit puzzled. They arrived at a field where some men and women were hoeing. He had seen men and women—his subjects—working a bit in Africa. The driver handed him a hoe; he looked at it with quiet curiosity until, through gestures, he was asked to join in the activity.

"What?"

"Yeah?"

He spoke, not with his lips, but with the recoil of his splendid frame and the ferocious expansion of his eyes. This invitation was a cataract of lightning leaping down an ink-black sky. In one instant of all-pervading clearness he read his sentence--WORK.

He spoke, not with his mouth, but with the tension of his impressive body and the intense widening of his eyes. This invitation was like a flash of lightning cutting through a pitch-black sky. In a moment of complete clarity, he understood his fate--WORK.

Bras-Coupé was six feet five. With a sweep as quick as instinct the back of the hoe smote the driver full in the head. Next, the prince lifted the nearest Congo crosswise, brought thirty-two teeth together in his wildly kicking leg and cast him away as a bad morsel; then, throwing another into the branches of a willow, and a woman over his head into a draining-ditch, he made one bound for freedom, and fell to his knees, rocking from side to side under the effect of a pistol-ball from the overseer. It had struck him in the forehead, and running around the skull in search of a penetrable spot, tradition--which sometimes jests--says came out despairingly, exactly where it had entered.

Bras-Coupé was six feet five. In a flash, he swung the back of the hoe and hit the driver square in the head. Then, the prince grabbed the nearest Congo and launched it crosswise, snapping thirty-two teeth together in his wildly kicking leg and tossed him away like a bad bite; next, he hurled another into the branches of a willow tree, and a woman over his head into a drainage ditch. He took a leap for freedom and fell to his knees, swaying from side to side after being hit by a bullet from the overseer. It struck him in the forehead and, as it traveled around his skull looking for a place to penetrate, tradition—which sometimes plays tricks—claims it came out again, exactly where it had entered.

It so happened that, except the overseer, the whole company were black. Why should the trivial scandal be blabbed? A plaster or two made everything even in a short time, except in the driver's case--for the driver died. The woman whom Bras-Coupé had thrown over his head lived to sell calas to Joseph Frowenfeld.

It just so happened that, except for the overseer, everyone in the group was black. Why should the minor scandal be spread around? A couple of band-aids fixed everything in no time, except for the driver—he died. The woman whom Bras-Coupé had thrown over his shoulder went on to sell calas to Joseph Frowenfeld.

Don José, young and austere, knew nothing about agriculture and cared as much about human nature. The overseer often thought this, but never said it; he would not trust even himself with the dangerous criticism. When he ventured to reveal the foregoing incidents to the señor he laid all the blame possible upon the man whom death had removed beyond the reach of correction, and brought his account to a climax by hazarding the asserting that Bras-Coupé was an animal that could not be whipped.

Don José, young and serious, knew nothing about farming and didn’t care much about people either. The overseer often thought this, but never spoke it out loud; he wouldn’t even trust himself to make such a risky comment. When he dared to share the earlier incidents with the señor, he placed all the blame he could on the man who had died and was beyond any chance of correction, and he concluded his story by daring to claim that Bras-Coupé was an animal that couldn’t be whipped.

"Caramba!" exclaimed the master, with gentle emphasis, "how so?"

"Wow!" the master exclaimed, emphasizing gently, "how so?"

"Perhaps señor had better ride down to the quarters," replied the overseer.

"Maybe you should ride down to the quarters," the overseer replied.

It was a great sacrifice of dignity, but the master made it.

It was a huge loss of dignity, but the master did it anyway.

"Bring him out."

"Get him out."

They brought him out--chains on his feet, chains on his wrists, an iron yoke on his neck. The Spanish Creole master had often seen the bull, with his long, keen horns and blazing eye, standing in the arena; but this was as though he had come face to face with a rhinoceros.

They brought him out—chains on his feet, chains on his wrists, an iron yoke around his neck. The Spanish Creole master had often watched the bull, with its long, sharp horns and fierce gaze, standing in the arena; but this felt like he was confronting a rhinoceros.

"This man is not a Congo," he said.

"This man is not from the Congo," he said.

"He is a Jaloff," replied the encouraged overseer. "See his fine, straight nose; moreover, he is a candio--a prince. If I whip him he will die."

"He is a Jaloff," replied the encouraged overseer. "Look at his fine, straight nose; plus, he is a candio--a prince. If I whip him, he will die."

The dauntless captive and fearless master stood looking into each other's eyes until each recognized in the other his peer in physical courage, and each was struck with an admiration for the other which no after difference was sufficient entirely to destroy. Had Bras-Coupé's eye quailed but once--just for one little instant--he would have got the lash; but, as it was--

The fearless captive and bold master stood staring into each other's eyes until they both realized they were equals in physical bravery, and they were each filled with a respect for the other that no later differences could completely erase. If Bras-Coupé's gaze had faltered just once—just for a brief moment—he would have faced punishment; but, as it was—

"Get an interpreter," said Don José; then, more privately, "and come to an understanding. I shall require it of you."

"Get an interpreter," said Don José; then, more privately, "and reach an agreement. I will need that from you."

Where might one find an interpreter--one not merely able to render a Jaloff's meaning into Creole French, or Spanish, but with such a turn for diplomatic correspondence as would bring about an "understanding" with this African buffalo? The overseer was left standing and thinking, and Clemence, who had not forgotten who threw her into the draining-ditch, cunningly passed by.

Where can you find an interpreter—not just someone who can translate a Jaloff's words into Creole French or Spanish, but someone skilled in diplomatic communication who could create an "understanding" with this African buffalo? The overseer was left standing there, deep in thought, while Clemence, who hadn’t forgotten who had thrown her into the draining ditch, cleverly walked past.

"Ah, Clemence--"

"Wow, Clemence—"

"Mo pas capabe! Mo pas capabe! (I cannot, I cannot!) Ya, ya, ya! 'oir Miché Agricol' Fusilier! ouala yune bon monture, oui!"--which was to signify that Agricola could interpret the very Papa Lébat.

"I can't, I can't! Yeah, yeah, yeah! Listen to Miché Agricol' Fusilier! Look at that good horse, yes!"--which meant that Agricola could understand even Papa Lébat.

"Agricola Fusilier! The last man on earth to make peace."

"Agricola Fusilier! The last person on earth to make peace."

But there seemed to be no choice, and to Agricola the overseer went. It was but a little ride to the Grandissime place.

But there didn’t seem to be any choice, so the overseer went to Agricola. It was just a short ride to the Grandissime place.

"I, Agricola Fusilier, stand as an interpreter to a negro? H-sir!"

"I, Agricola Fusilier, am here as an interpreter for a Black person? H-sir!"

"But I thought you might know of some person," said the weakening applicant, rubbing his ear with his hand.

"But I thought you might know someone," said the fading applicant, rubbing his ear with his hand.

"Ah!" replied Agricola, addressing the surrounding scenery, "if I did not--who would? You may take Palmyre."

"Ah!" answered Agricola, speaking to the scenery around him, "if I don't do it—who will? You can have Palmyre."

The overseer softly smote his hands together at the happy thought.

The overseer gently clapped his hands together at the joyful thought.

"Yes," said Agricola, "take Palmyre; she has picked up as many negro dialects as I know European languages."

"Yes," said Agricola, "take Palmyre; she’s picked up as many African dialects as I know European languages."

And she went to the don's plantation as interpreter, followed by Agricola's prayer to Fate that she might in some way be overtaken by disaster. The two hated each other with all the strength they had. He knew not only her pride, but her passion for the absent Honoré. He hated her, also, for her intelligence, for the high favor in which she stood with her mistress, and for her invincible spirit, which was more offensively patent to him than to others, since he was himself the chief object of her silent detestation.

And she went to the landlord's plantation as an interpreter, with Agricola praying to Fate that she would somehow face disaster. The two loathed each other with all their might. He was aware not just of her pride, but also her passion for the absent Honoré. He also hated her for her intelligence, for the high esteem in which she was held by her mistress, and for her unbreakable spirit, which was more obviously apparent to him than to others, since he was the main target of her unspoken hatred.

It was Palmyre's habit to do nothing without painstaking. "When Mademoiselle comes to be Señora," thought she--she knew that her mistress and the don were affianced--"it will be well to have a Señor's esteem. I shall endeavor to succeed." It was from this motive, then, that with the aid of her mistress she attired herself in a resplendence of scarlet and beads and feathers that could not fail the double purpose of connecting her with the children of Ethiopia and commanding the captive's instant admiration.

It was Palmyre's habit to do everything with great care. "When Mademoiselle becomes Señora," she thought—she knew that her mistress and the don were engaged—"it will be important to have a Señor's respect. I will do my best to succeed." It was for this reason that with her mistress's help, she dressed herself in a stunning outfit of red, beads, and feathers that would definitely serve the dual purpose of linking her to the children of Ethiopia and instantly capturing the captive's admiration.

Alas for those who succeed too well! No sooner did the African turn his tiger glance upon her than the fire of his eyes died out; and when she spoke to him in the dear accents of his native tongue, the matter of strife vanished from his mind. He loved.

Alas for those who succeed too well! No sooner did the African turn his intense gaze upon her than the fire in his eyes faded; and when she spoke to him in the sweet tones of his native language, the conflict disappeared from his mind. He loved.

He sat down tamely in his irons and listened to Palmyre's argument as a wrecked mariner would listen to ghostly church-bells. He would give a short assent, feast his eyes, again assent, and feast his ears; but when at length she made bold to approach the actual issue, and finally uttered the loathed word, Work, he rose up, six feet five, a statue of indignation in black marble.

He sat quietly in his restraints and listened to Palmyre's argument like a shipwrecked sailor would hear ghostly church bells. He would nod briefly, take in the sights, nod again, and listen intently; but when she finally dared to get to the point and uttered the hated word, Work, he stood up, six feet five, a statue of anger in black marble.

And then Palmyre, too, rose up, glorying in him, and went to explain to master and overseer. Bras-Coupé understood, she said, that he was a slave--it was the fortune of war, and he was a warrior; but, according to a generally recognized principle in African international law, he could not reasonably be expected to work.

And then Palmyre also stood up, proud of him, and went to explain to the master and overseer. Bras-Coupé understood, she said, that he was a slave—it was the result of war, and he was a warrior; but according to a widely accepted principle in African international law, he could not be expected to work.

"As Señor will remember I told him," remarked the overseer; "how can a man expect to plow with a zebra?"

"As you’ll remember, I told you," said the overseer; "how can someone expect to plow with a zebra?"

Here he recalled a fact in his earlier experience. An African of this stripe had been found to answer admirably as a "driver" to make others work. A second and third parley, extending through two or three days, were held with the prince, looking to his appointment to the vacant office of driver; yet what was the master's amazement to learn at length that his Highness declined the proffered honor.

Here he remembered something from his past. A person from Africa like this had proven to be an excellent "driver" to motivate others to work. They held two or three discussions over a couple of days with the prince about appointing him as the new driver; however, the master was astonished to eventually find out that his Highness turned down the offered position.

"Stop!" spoke the overseer again, detecting a look of alarm in Palmyre's face as she turned away, "he doesn't do any such thing. If Señor will let me take the man to Agricola--"

"Stop!" the overseer said again, noticing the look of alarm on Palmyre's face as she turned away. "He doesn't do anything like that. If you’ll let me take the man to Agricola—"

"No!" cried Palmyre, with an agonized look, "I will tell. He will take the place and fill it if you will give me to him for his own--but oh, messieurs, for the love of God--I do not want to be his wife!"

"No!" shouted Palmyre, her face filled with anguish. "I will tell. He will take the position and fill it if you give me to him for himself—but oh, gentlemen, for the love of God—I do not want to be his wife!"

The overseer looked at the Señor, ready to approve whatever he should decide. Bras-Coupé's intrepid audacity took the Spaniard's heart by irresistible assault.

The overseer looked at the Señor, ready to approve whatever he decided. Bras-Coupé's bold audacity captured the Spaniard's heart with undeniable force.

"I leave it entirely with Señor Fusilier," he said.

"I totally trust Señior Fusilier with it," he said.

"But he is not my master; he has no right--"

"But he isn't my master; he has no right--"

"Silence!"

"Quiet!"

And she was silent; and so, sometimes, is fire in the wall.

And she was quiet; and sometimes, fire in the wall is quiet too.

Agricola's consent was given with malicious promptness, and as Bras-Coupé's fetters fell off it was decreed that, should he fill his office efficiently, there should be a wedding on the rear veranda of the Grandissime mansion simultaneously with the one already appointed to take place in the grand hall of the same house six months from that present day. In the meanwhile Palmyre should remain with Mademoiselle, who had promptly but quietly made up her mind that Palmyre should not be wed unless she wished to be. Bras-Coupé made no objection, was royally worthless for a time, but learned fast, mastered the "gumbo" dialect in a few weeks, and in six months was the most valuable man ever bought for gourde dollars. Nevertheless, there were but three persons within as many square miles who were not most vividly afraid of him.

Agricola quickly agreed with a hint of malice, and as Bras-Coupé's shackles were removed, it was decided that if he performed his job well, there would be a wedding on the back porch of the Grandissime mansion at the same time as the one already scheduled to happen in the grand hall of the same house six months later. Meanwhile, Palmyre would stay with Mademoiselle, who had quietly decided that Palmyre wouldn't get married unless she wanted to. Bras-Coupé didn’t object, was completely useless for a while, but learned quickly, picked up the "gumbo" dialect in a few weeks, and in six months became the most valuable man ever purchased for gourde dollars. Still, there were only three people within as many square miles who weren’t absolutely terrified of him.

The first was Palmyre. His bearing in her presence was ever one of solemn, exalted respect, which, whether from pure magnanimity in himself, or by reason of her magnetic eye, was something worth being there to see. "It was royal!" said the overseer.

The first was Palmyre. He always carried himself with a serious, elevated respect around her, which, whether it came from his own pure generosity or her captivating gaze, was definitely something to witness. "It was majestic!" said the overseer.

The second was not that official. When Bras-Coupé said--as, at stated intervals, he did say--"Mo courri c'ez Agricole Fusilier pou' 'oir 'namourouse (I go to Agricola Fusilier to see my betrothed,)" the overseer would sooner have intercepted a score of painted Chickasaws than that one lover. He would look after him and shake a prophetic head. "Trouble coming; better not deceive that fellow;" yet that was the very thing Palmyre dared do. Her admiration for Bras-Coupé was almost boundless. She rejoiced in his stature; she revelled in the contemplation of his untamable spirit; he seemed to her the gigantic embodiment of her own dark, fierce will, the expanded realization of her lifetime longing for terrible strength. But the single deficiency in all this impassioned regard was--what so many fairer loves have found impossible to explain to so many gentler lovers--an entire absence of preference; her heart she could not give him--she did not have it. Yet after her first prayer to the Spaniard and his overseer for deliverance, to the secret surprise and chagrin of her young mistress, she simulated content. It was artifice; she knew Agricola's power, and to seem to consent was her one chance with him. He might thus be beguiled into withdrawing his own consent. That failing, she had Mademoiselle's promise to come to the rescue, which she could use at the last moment; and that failing, there was a dirk in her bosom, for which a certain hard breast was not too hard. Another element of safety, of which she knew nothing, was a letter from the Cannes Brulée. The word had reached there that love had conquered--that, despite all hard words, and rancor, and positive injury, the Grandissime hand--the fairest of Grandissime hands--was about to be laid into that of one who without much stretch might be called a De Grapion; that there was, moreover, positive effort being made to induce a restitution of old gaming-table spoils. Honoré and Mademoiselle, his sister, one on each side of the Atlantic, were striving for this end. Don José sent this intelligence to his kinsman as glad tidings (a lover never imagines there are two sides to that which makes him happy), and, to add a touch of humor, told how Palmyre, also, was given to the chieftain. The letter that came back to the young Spaniard did not blame him so much: he was ignorant of all the facts; but a very formal one to Agricola begged to notify him that if Palmyre's union with Bras-Coupé should be completed, as sure as there was a God in heaven, the writer would have the life of the man who knowingly had thus endeavored to dishonor one who shared the blood of the De Grapions. Thereupon Agricola, contrary to his general character, began to drop hints to Don José that the engagement of Bras-Coupé and Palmyre need not be considered irreversible; but the don was not desirous of disappointing his terrible pet. Palmyre, unluckily, played her game a little too deeply. She thought the moment had come for herself to insist on the match, and thus provoke Agricola to forbid it. To her incalculable dismay she saw him a second time reconsider and become silent.

The second situation wasn't that official. When Bras-Coupé said—like he did at regular intervals—"Mo courri c'ez Agricole Fusilier pou' 'oir 'namourouse" (I'm going to Agricola Fusilier to see my fiancée), the overseer would rather have intercepted a bunch of painted Chickasaws than that one lover. He would keep an eye on him and shake his head prophetically. "Trouble ahead; better not deceive that guy," yet that's exactly what Palmyre dared to do. Her admiration for Bras-Coupé was nearly limitless. She loved his height; she delighted in his untameable spirit; to her, he was the gigantic representation of her own dark, fierce will, the ultimate realization of her lifelong desire for tremendous strength. But the one flaw in all this passionate admiration was—what so many prettier loves have found impossible to explain to gentler lovers—an absolute lack of preference; she couldn't give him her heart—she didn't possess it. Yet after her first plea to the Spaniard and his overseer for escape, much to the secret surprise and annoyance of her young mistress, she pretended to be content. It was a ruse; she understood Agricola's power, and to appear to consent was her only chance with him. He might be tricked into withdrawing his consent. If that didn't work, she had Mademoiselle's promise to come to her aid, which she could rely on at the last moment; and if that failed, she had a knife hidden in her bosom, destined for a certain hard heart. Another safeguard, which she knew nothing about, was a letter from Cannes Brulée. Word had reached there that love had triumphed—that, despite all the harsh words, resentment, and real injuries, the Grandissime hand—the most beautiful of Grandissime hands—was about to be joined with that of someone who could be considered a De Grapion without much exaggeration; that there was, furthermore, a serious effort being made to restore lost gambling debts. Honoré and his sister, Mademoiselle, one on each side of the Atlantic, were working towards this goal. Don José sent this news to his relative as good news (a lover never thinks there are two sides to what makes him happy), and to add a humorous touch, mentioned how Palmyre was also promised to the chieftain. The letter that came back to the young Spaniard didn’t blame him much: he was unaware of all the details; but a very formal letter to Agricola made it clear that if Palmyre’s marriage to Bras-Coupé was finalized, as sure as there was a God in heaven, the writer would take the life of the man who knowingly attempted to dishonor one who shared the blood of the De Grapions. After that, Agricola, contrary to his usual nature, started to drop hints to Don José that the engagement of Bras-Coupé and Palmyre need not be seen as permanent; but the don didn’t want to disappoint his formidable pet. Unfortunately for Palmyre, she played her hand a bit too aggressively. She thought the time had come for her to insist on the marriage, thus provoking Agricola to forbid it. To her immense dismay, she saw him reconsider for the second time and fall silent.

The second person who did not fear Bras-Coupé was Mademoiselle. On one of the giant's earliest visits to see Palmyre he obeyed the summons which she brought him, to appear before the lady. A more artificial man might have objected on the score of dress, his attire being a single gaudy garment tightly enveloping the waist and thighs. As his eyes fell upon the beautiful white lady he prostrated himself upon the ground, his arms outstretched before him. He would not move till she was gone. Then he arose like a hermit who has seen a vision. "Bras-Coupé n' pas oulé oir zombis (Bras-Coupé dares not look upon a spirit)." From that hour he worshipped. He saw her often; every time, after one glance at her countenance, he would prostrate his gigantic length with his face in the dust.

The second person who wasn’t afraid of Bras-Coupé was Mademoiselle. During one of the giant's early visits to see Palmyre, he followed the summons she gave him to appear before the lady. A more conventional man might have objected because of his outfit, which was just a single flashy garment tightly wrapped around his waist and thighs. When he saw the beautiful white lady, he threw himself on the ground with his arms stretched out in front of him. He wouldn’t move until she left. Then he rose like a hermit who has had a vision. "Bras-Coupé n' pas oulé oir zombis (Bras-Coupé dares not look upon a spirit)." From that moment on, he worshipped her. He saw her frequently; every time, after just one look at her face, he would lay down his massive body with his face in the dust.

The third person who did not fear him was--Agricola? Nay, it was the Spaniard--a man whose capability to fear anything in nature or beyond had never been discovered.

The third person who didn't fear him was—Agricola? No, it was the Spaniard—a man whose ability to fear anything in nature or beyond had never been found.

Long before the end of his probation Bras-Coupé would have slipped the entanglements of bondage, though as yet he felt them only as one feels a spider's web across the face, had not the master, according to a little affectation of the times, promoted him to be his game-keeper. Many a day did these two living magazines of wrath spend together in the dismal swamps and on the meagre intersecting ridges, making war upon deer and bear and wildcat; or on the Mississippi after wild goose and pelican; when even a word misplaced would have made either the slayer of the other. Yet the months ran smoothly round and the wedding night drew nigh[3]. A goodly company had assembled. All things were ready. The bride was dressed, the bridegroom had come. On the great back piazza, which had been inclosed with sail-cloth and lighted with lanterns, was Palmyre, full of a new and deep design and playing her deceit to the last, robed in costly garments to whose beauty was added the charm of their having been worn once, and once only, by her beloved Mademoiselle.

Long before his probation ended, Bras-Coupé would have freed himself from the chains of slavery, though he only registered them as one feels a spider web on their face. However, the master, following a trendy affectation of the times, appointed him as his gamekeeper. Many days were spent by these two embers of anger together in the gloomy swamps and on the thin, winding ridges, hunting deer and bear and wildcats; or on the Mississippi after wild geese and pelicans; where even a misplaced word could have turned one into the killer of the other. Yet the months passed smoothly, and the wedding night approached[3]. A good group had gathered. Everything was set. The bride was dressed, and the groom had arrived. On the large back porch, enclosed with sailcloth and lit with lanterns, stood Palmyre, filled with a new and deep plan, deceiving until the very end, draped in expensive clothing that was made more beautiful by the fact that it had been worn only once before, by her beloved Mademoiselle.

[3] An over-zealous Franciscan once complained bitterly to the bishop of Havana, that people were being married in Louisiana in their own houses after dark and thinking nothing of it. It is not certain that he had reference to the Grandissime mansion; at any rate he was tittered down by the whole community.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ An overly enthusiastic Franciscan once expressed strong complaints to the bishop of Havana about people getting married in Louisiana in their own homes after dark and not considering it a big deal. It's unclear if he was referring to the Grandissime mansion; regardless, the entire community laughed him off.

But where was Bras-Coupé?

But where was Bras-Coupé?

The question was asked of Palmyre by Agricola with a gaze that meant in English, "No tricks, girl!"

The question was asked of Palmyre by Agricola with a look that meant in English, "No tricks, girl!"

Among the servants who huddled at the windows and door to see the inner magnificence a frightened whisper was already going round.

Among the servants who gathered at the windows and door to catch a glimpse of the inner grandeur, a nervous whisper was already spreading.

"We have made a sad discovery, Miché Fusilier," said the overseer. "Bras-Coupé is here; we have him in a room just yonder. But--the truth is, sir, Bras-Coupé is a voudou."

"We've made a tough discovery, Miché Fusilier," said the overseer. "Bras-Coupé is here; we’ve got him in a room over there. But—the truth is, sir, Bras-Coupé is a voodoo practitioner."

"Well, and suppose he is; what of it? Only hush; do not let his master know it. It is nothing; all the blacks are voudous, more or less."

"Well, so what if he is? Just keep it quiet; don’t let his boss find out. It doesn’t matter; all the Black people are into voodoo, to some extent."

"But he declines to dress himself--has painted himself all rings and stripes, antelope fashion."

"But he refuses to get dressed—he’s covered himself in rings and stripes, like an antelope."

"Tell him Agricola Fusilier says, 'dress immediately!'"

"Tell him Agricola Fusilier says, 'get dressed right away!'"

"Oh, Miché, we have said that five times already, and his answer--you will pardon me--his answer is--spitting on the ground--that you are a contemptible dotchian (white trash)."

"Oh, Miché, we’ve already said that five times, and his answer—you’ll excuse me—his answer is—spitting on the ground—that you are a worthless dotchian (white trash)."

There is nothing to do but privily to call the very bride--the lady herself. She comes forth in all her glory, small, but oh, so beautiful! Slam! Bras-Coupé is upon his face, his finger-tips touching the tips of her snowy slippers. She gently bids him go and dress, and at once he goes.

There’s nothing left to do but to quietly call the bride—the lady herself. She steps out in all her glory, petite but oh, so beautiful! Slam! Bras-Coupé is on his face, his fingertips touching the tips of her white slippers. She gently tells him to go get dressed, and he leaves immediately.

Ah! now the question may be answered without whispering. There is Bras-Coupé, towering above all heads, in ridiculous red and blue regimentals, but with a look of savage dignity upon him that keeps every one from laughing. The murmur of admiration that passed along the thronged gallery leaped up into a shout in the bosom of Palmyre. Oh, Bras-Coupé--heroic soul! She would not falter. She would let the silly priest say his say--then her cunning should help her not to be his wife, yet to show his mighty arm how and when to strike.

Ah! now the question can be answered without whispers. There is Bras-Coupé, standing tall above everyone in silly red and blue military uniforms, but with a fierce dignity that prevents anyone from laughing. The murmur of admiration that flowed through the crowded gallery erupted into a shout in Palmyre's heart. Oh, Bras-Coupé—heroic spirit! She would not hesitate. She would let the foolish priest speak his piece—then her cleverness would help her not to be his wife, yet to show his powerful arm how and when to act.

"He is looking for Palmyre," said some, and at that moment he saw her.

"He’s looking for Palmyre," some said, and at that moment he saw her.

"Ho-o-o-o-o!"

"Whoa!"

Agricola's best roar was a penny trumpet to Bras-Coupé's note of joy. The whole masculine half of the indoor company flocked out to see what the matter was. Bras-Coupé was taking her hand in one of his and laying his other upon her head; and as some one made an unnecessary gesture for silence, he sang, beating slow and solemn time with his naked foot and with the hand that dropped hers to smite his breast:

Agricola's loudest cheer was nothing compared to Bras-Coupé's joyful shout. All the men in the room rushed outside to see what was happening. Bras-Coupé was holding her hand with one of his and resting his other hand on her head; and as someone made a pointless gesture for silence, he began to sing, keeping a slow and serious rhythm with his bare foot and the hand that had let go of hers to strike his chest:

"'En haut la montagne, zami,
Mo pé coupé canne, zami,
Pou' fé l'a'zen' zami,
Pou' mo baille Palmyre.
Ah! Palmyre, Palmyre mo c'ere,
Mo l'aimé 'ou'--mo l'aimé 'ou'
.'"
"'On top of the mountain, friend,
I cut cane, friend,
To make the harvest, friend,
To give to Palmyre.
Ah! Palmyre, Palmyre my heart,
I love you--I love you
.'"

"Montagne?" asked one slave of another, "qui est çà, montagne? gnia pas quiç 'ose comme çà dans la Louisiana? (What's a mountain?" We haven't such things in Louisiana.)"

"Montagne?" asked one slave of another, "what's a mountain? We don't have those in Louisiana."

"Mein ye gagnein plein montagnes dans l'Afrique, listen!"

"My clear mountains in Africa, listen!"

"'Ah! Palmyre, Palmyre, mo' piti zozo,'
Mo l'aimé 'ou'--mo l'aimé, l'aimé 'ou'
.'"
"'Ah! Palmyre, Palmyre, my poor little dove,
I love you--I love you, love you
.'"

"Bravissimo!--" but just then a counter-attraction drew the white company back into the house. An old French priest with sandalled feet and a dirty face had arrived. There was a moment of handshaking with the good father, then a moment of palpitation and holding of the breath, and then--you would have known it by the turning away of two or three feminine heads in tears--the lily hand became the don's, to have and to hold, by authority of the Church and the Spanish king. And all was merry, save that outside there was coming up as villanous a night as ever cast black looks in through snug windows.

"Awesome!--" but just then something else caught the attention of the group, pulling them back into the house. An old French priest with sandaled feet and a grimy face had shown up. There was a moment of handshakes with the kind father, followed by a moment of anxiousness and holding of breath, and then—you could tell by the way two or three women turned away in tears—the delicate hand became the don's, to have and to hold, by the authority of the Church and the Spanish king. And all was cheerful, except that outside, a wicked night was rolling in, casting ominous glances through the cozy windows.

It was just as the newly-wed Spaniard, with Agricola and all the guests, were concluding the byplay of marrying the darker couple, that the hurricane struck the dwelling. The holy and jovial father had made faint pretence of kissing this second bride; the ladies, colonels, dons, etc.,--though the joke struck them as a trifle coarse--were beginning to laugh and clap hands again and the gowned jester to bow to right and left, when Bras-Coupé, tardily realizing the consummation of his hopes, stepped forward to embrace his wife.

It was just as the newlywed Spaniard, along with Agricola and all the guests, were wrapping up the playful act of marrying the darker couple that the hurricane hit the house. The cheerful and holy father had made a half-hearted attempt to kiss this second bride; the ladies, colonels, dons, etc.—though they thought the joke was a bit crude—were starting to laugh and clap again, and the dressed-up jester was bowing to the right and left when Bras-Coupé, finally grasping the fulfillment of his dreams, stepped forward to hug his wife.

"Bras-Coupé!"

"Cut-off Bras!"

The voice was that of Palmyre's mistress. She had not been able to comprehend her maid's behavior, but now Palmyre had darted upon her an appealing look.

The voice was that of Palmyre's mistress. She had not been able to understand her maid's behavior, but now Palmyre had shot her an appealing look.

The warrior stopped as if a javelin had flashed over his head and stuck in the wall.

The warrior paused, as if a javelin had zipped past him and embedded itself in the wall.

"Bras-Coupé must wait till I give him his wife."

"Bras-Coupé has to wait until I give him his wife."

He sank, with hidden face, slowly to the floor.

He slowly sank to the floor, his face hidden.

"Bras-Coupé hears the voice of zombis; the voice is sweet, but the words are very strong; from the same sugar-cane comes sirop and tafia; Bras-Coupé says to zombis, 'Bras-Coupé will wait; but if the dotchians deceive Bras-Coupé--" he rose to his feet with his eyes closed and his great black fist lifted over his head--"Bras-Coupé will call Voudou-Magnan!"

"Bras-Coupé hears the voices of the zombies; the voices are sweet, but the words are very powerful; from the same sugarcane come sirop and tafia; Bras-Coupé says to the zombies, 'Bras-Coupé will wait; but if the dotchians deceive Bras-Coupé--" he stood up with his eyes closed and his large black fist raised over his head--"Bras-Coupé will call Voudou-Magnan!"

The crowd retreated and the storm fell like a burst of infernal applause. A whiff like fifty witches flouted up the canvas curtain of the gallery and a fierce black cloud, drawing the moon under its cloak, belched forth a stream of fire that seemed to flood the ground; a peal of thunder followed as if the sky had fallen in, the house quivered, the great oaks groaned, and every lesser thing bowed down before the awful blast. Every lip held its breath for a minute--or an hour, no one knew--there was a sudden lull of the wind, and the floods came down. Have you heard it thunder and rain in those Louisiana lowlands? Every clap seems to crack the world. It has rained a moment; you peer through the black pane--your house is an island, all the land is sea.

The crowd backed away, and the storm erupted like a wild round of applause. A smell like fifty witches wafted up through the canvas curtain of the gallery, and a fierce black cloud, hiding the moon beneath its cover, unleashed a stream of fire that seemed to drown the ground; a crash of thunder followed, as if the sky had collapsed. The house shook, the huge oaks creaked, and everything smaller bowed down in the face of the terrible blast. Everyone held their breath for a minute—or maybe an hour, no one could tell—then the wind suddenly stopped, and the rain began to pour. Have you ever heard it thunder and rain in the Louisiana lowlands? Every rumble feels like it's splitting the world apart. It rained for a moment; you peek through the black window—you’re an island, and all the land is water.

However, the supper was spread in the hall and in due time the guests were filled. Then a supper was spread in the big hall in the basement, below stairs, the sons and daughters of Ham came down like the fowls of the air upon a rice-field, and Bras-Coupé, throwing his heels about with the joyous carelessness of a smutted Mercury, for the first time in his life tasted the blood of the grape. A second, a fifth, a tenth time he tasted it, drinking more deeply each time, and would have taken it ten times more had not his bride cunningly concealed it. It was like stealing a tiger's kittens.

However, dinner was laid out in the hall, and soon enough the guests were satisfied. Then, a feast was set up in the big hall in the basement, below stairs, and the sons and daughters of Ham came down like birds swooping over a rice field. Bras-Coupé, kicking his heels up with the carefree joy of a dirty Mercury, for the first time tasted the wine. He sipped it a second, a fifth, a tenth time, drinking more deeply each time, and would have taken it ten times more had his bride cleverly hidden it away. It felt like stealing a tiger's kittens.

The moment quickly came when he wanted his eleventh bumper. As he presented his request a silent shiver of consternation ran through the dark company; and when, in what the prince meant as a remonstrative tone, he repeated the petition--splitting the table with his fist by way of punctuation--there ensued a hustling up staircases and a cramming into dim corners that left him alone at the banquet.

The moment arrived when he wanted his eleventh drink. As he made his request, a quiet wave of concern swept through the dark gathering; and when, in what the prince intended as a warning tone, he repeated his request—slamming his fist on the table for emphasis—everyone scrambled up the stairs and squeezed into dim corners, leaving him alone at the table.

Leaving the table, he strode upstairs and into the chirruping and dancing of the grand salon. There was a halt in the cotillion and a hush of amazement like the shutting off of steam. Bras-Coupé strode straight to his master, laid his paw upon his fellow-bridegroom's shoulder and in a thunder-tone demanded:

Leaving the table, he walked upstairs and into the lively sounds and movement of the grand salon. The cotillion came to a stop, and there was a moment of stunned silence, like the release of steam. Bras-Coupé walked directly to his master, placed his hand on his fellow-bridegroom's shoulder, and in a booming voice asked:

"More!"

"More!"

The master swore a Spanish oath, lifted his hand and--fell, beneath the terrific fist of his slave, with a bang that jingled the candelabra. Dolorous stroke!--for the dealer of it. Given, apparently to him--poor, tipsy savage--in self-defence, punishable, in a white offender, by a small fine or a few days' imprisonment, it assured Bras-Coupé the death of a felon; such was the old Code Noir. (We have a Code Noir now, but the new one is a mental reservation, not an enactment.)

The master swore in Spanish, raised his hand, and then—fell, struck down by his slave with a force that rattled the candelabra. What a tragic blow!—for the one who dealt it. Clearly, it was given to him—poor, drunken savage—in self-defense, something that would warrant just a small fine or a few days in jail for a white person, but this guaranteed Bras-Coupé the status of a felon; such was the old Code Noir. (We have a Code Noir now, but the new version is more of a mental reservation than a real law.)

The guests stood for an instant as if frozen, smitten stiff with the instant expectation of insurrection, conflagration and rapine (just as we do to-day whenever some poor swaggering Pompey rolls up his fist and gets a ball through his body), while, single-handed and naked-fisted in a room full of swords, the giant stood over his master, making strange signs and passes and rolling out in wrathful words of his mother tongue what it needed no interpreter to tell his swarming enemies was a voudou malediction.

The guests stood still for a moment, frozen in shock by the sudden threat of rebellion, fire, and violence (just like we do today whenever some arrogant bully throws a punch), while, alone and unarmed in a room full of weapons, the giant towered over his master, making odd gestures and angrily shouting in his native language what was unmistakably a curse against his numerous enemies.

"Nous sommes grigis!" screamed two or three ladies, "we are bewitched!"

"We’re bewitched!" screamed two or three ladies.

"Look to your wives and daughters!" shouted a Brahmin-Mandarin.

"Look at your wives and daughters!" shouted a Brahmin-Mandarin.

"Shoot the black devils without mercy!" cried a Mandarin-Fusilier, unconsciously putting into a single outflash of words the whole Creole treatment of race troubles.

"Shoot the black devils without mercy!" shouted a Mandarin-Fusilier, unknowingly expressing the entire Creole attitude towards racial issues in just a few words.



"Bras-Coupé was practically declaring his independence on a slight rise of ground hardly sixty feet in circumference and lifted scarce above the water in the inmost depths of the swamp".


"Bras-Coupé was almost claiming his independence on a small patch of ground that was barely sixty feet around and barely above the water in the deepest part of the swamp."


With a single bound Bras-Coupé reached the drawing-room door; his gaudy regimentals made a red and blue streak down the hall; there was a rush of frilled and powdered gentlemen to the rear veranda, an avalanche of lightning with Bras-Coupé in the midst making for the swamp, and then all without was blackness of darkness and all within was a wild commingled chatter of Creole, French, and Spanish tongues,--in the midst of which the reluctant Agricola returned his dresssword to its scabbard.

With a single leap, Bras-Coupé reached the parlor door; his flashy uniform created a red and blue blur down the hallway; a flurry of frilly and powdered gentlemen rushed to the back porch, like an avalanche of lightning with Bras-Coupé at the center heading for the swamp, and then outside was total darkness while inside was a chaotic mix of Creole, French, and Spanish chatter—in the middle of which the hesitant Agricola put his dress sword back in its sheath.

While the wet lanterns swung on crazily in the trees along the way by which the bridegroom was to have borne his bride; while Madame Grandissime prepared an impromptu bridalchamber; while the Spaniard bathed his eye and the blue gash on his cheek-bone; while Palmyre paced her room in a fever and wild tremor of conflicting emotions throughout the night, and the guests splashed home after the storm as best they could, Bras-Coupé was practically declaring his independence on a slight rise of ground hardly sixty feet in circumference and lifted scarce above the water in the inmost depths of the swamp.

While the wet lanterns swung wildly in the trees along the path where the groom was supposed to bring his bride; while Madame Grandissime set up a makeshift bridal chamber; while the Spaniard treated his eye and the blue gash on his cheekbone; while Palmyre paced her room, consumed by a feverish mix of emotions throughout the night, and the guests waded home after the storm as best they could, Bras-Coupé was effectively declaring his independence on a small rise of ground barely sixty feet in circumference and hardly above the water in the depths of the swamp.

And amid what surroundings! Endless colonnades of cypresses; long, motionless drapings of gray moss; broad sheets of noisome waters, pitchy black, resting on bottomless ooze; cypress knees studding the surface; patches of floating green, gleaming brilliantly here and there; yonder where the sunbeams wedge themselves in, constellations of water-lilies, the many-hued iris, and a multitude of flowers that no man had named; here, too, serpents great and small, of wonderful colorings, and the dull and loathsome moccasin sliding warily off the dead tree; in dimmer recesses the cow alligator, with her nest hard by; turtles a century old; owls and bats, raccoons, opossums, rats, centipedes and creatures of like vileness; great vines of beautiful leaf and scarlet fruit in deadly clusters; maddening mosquitoes, parasitic insects, gorgeous dragon-flies and pretty water-lizards: the blue heron, the snowy crane, the red-bird, the moss-bird, the night-hawk and the chuckwill's-widow; a solemn stillness and stifled air only now and then disturbed by the call or whir of the summer duck, the dismal ventriloquous note of the rain-crow, or the splash of a dead branch falling into the clear but lifeless bayou.

And in the middle of this setting! Endless rows of cypress trees; long, still drapes of gray moss; wide stretches of foul waters, pitch black, sitting on bottomless muck; cypress knees jutting up from the surface; patches of floating green, shining brightly here and there; over there where the sunlight breaks through, clusters of water lilies, multicolored irises, and many flowers that no one has named; here, too, snakes big and small, with amazing colors, and the dull and disgusting moccasin cautiously sliding off the dead tree; in shadowy corners, the mother alligator, with her nest nearby; turtles that are a century old; owls, bats, raccoons, opossums, rats, centipedes, and other gross creatures; huge vines with beautiful leaves and scarlet fruit in deadly bunches; annoying mosquitoes, parasitic insects, stunning dragonflies, and pretty water lizards: the blue heron, the snowy crane, the redbird, the moss bird, the night hawk, and the chuck-will's-widow; a grave stillness and thick air occasionally interrupted by the call or flap of the summer duck, the gloomy voice of the rain crow, or the splash of a dead branch falling into the clear but lifeless bayou.

The pack of Cuban hounds that howl from Don José's kennels cannot snuff the trail of the stolen canoe that glides through the sombre blue vapors of the African's fastnesses. His arrows send no telltale reverberations to the distant clearing. Many a wretch in his native wilderness has Bras-Coupé himself, in palmier days, driven to just such an existence, to escape the chains and horrors of the barracoons; therefore not a whit broods he over man's inhumanity, but, taking the affair as a matter of course, casts about him for a future.

The pack of Cuban hounds howling from Don José's kennels can't pick up the scent of the stolen canoe gliding through the dark blue mists of the African wilderness. His arrows don’t make any noticeable sounds to the distant clearing. Many a poor soul in his native land has lived like Bras-Coupé in better days, forced into such a life to escape the chains and horrors of the barracoons; so he doesn't dwell on man's cruelty but instead looks around for a way forward.






CHAPTER XXIX

THE STORY OF BRAS-COUPÉ, CONTINUED


Bras-Coupé let the autumn pass, and wintered in his den.

Bras-Coupé let the autumn go by and spent the winter in his den.

Don José, in a majestic way, endeavored to be happy. He took his señora to his hall, and under her rule it took on for a while a look and feeling which turned it from a hunting-lodge into a home. Wherever the lady's steps turned--or it is as correct to say wherever the proud tread of Palmyre turned--the features of bachelor's-hall disappeared; guns, dogs, oars, saddles, nets, went their way into proper banishment, and the broad halls and lofty chambers--the floors now muffled with mats of palmetto-leaf--no longer re-echoed the tread of a lonely master, but breathed a redolence of flowers and a rippling murmur of well-contented song.

Don José, in a grand way, tried to be happy. He took his wife to his hall, and under her influence, it for a time transformed from a hunting lodge into a home. Wherever the lady walked—or it's just as accurate to say wherever the proud step of Palmyre walked—the signs of a bachelor pad vanished; guns, dogs, oars, saddles, and nets were properly put away, and the spacious halls and high rooms—now covered with mats made from palmetto leaves—no longer echoed the steps of a lonely master, but instead filled the air with the scent of flowers and the soft sound of contented song.

But the song was not from the throat of Bras-Coupé's "piti zozo." Silent and severe by day, she moaned away whole nights heaping reproaches upon herself for the impulse--now to her, because it had failed, inexplicable in its folly--which had permitted her hand to lie in Bras-Coupé's and the priest to bind them together.

But the song didn't come from the throat of Bras-Coupé's "piti zozo." Silent and stern by day, she spent whole nights moaning, blaming herself for the impulse—now inexplicable to her, because it had failed—that allowed her hand to rest in Bras-Coupé's and the priest to bind them together.

For in the audacity of her pride, or, as Agricola would have said, in the immensity of her impudence, she had held herself consecrate to a hopeless love. But now she was a black man's wife! and even he unable to sit at her feet and learn the lesson she had hoped to teach him. She had heard of San Domingo; for months the fierce heart within her silent bosom had been leaping and shouting and seeing visions of fire and blood, and when she brooded over the nearness of Agricola and the remoteness of Honoré these visions got from her a sort of mad consent. The lesson she would have taught the giant was Insurrection. But it was too late. Letting her dagger sleep in her bosom, and with an undefined belief in imaginary resources, she had consented to join hands with her giant hero before the priest; and when the wedding had come and gone like a white sail, she was seized with a lasting, fierce despair. A wild aggressiveness that had formerly characterized her glance in moments of anger--moments which had grown more and more infrequent under the softening influence of her Mademoiselle's nature--now came back intensified, and blazed in her eye perpetually. Whatever her secret love may have been in kind, its sinking beyond hope below the horizon had left her fifty times the mutineer she had been before--the mutineer who has nothing to lose.

For in her bold pride, or, as Agricola might have put it, in her shocking audacity, she had dedicated herself to a hopeless love. But now she was a black man's wife! And even he couldn't sit at her feet and learn the lessons she had wanted to teach him. She had heard about San Domingo; for months, the fierce heart within her silent chest had been leaping and shouting and seeing visions of fire and blood. As she reflected on how close Agricola was and how far Honoré felt, those visions pushed her toward a sort of reckless acceptance. The lesson she wanted to teach the giant was Insurrection. But it was too late. Letting her dagger rest in her bosom, and with a vague belief in imaginary resources, she had agreed to join hands with her giant hero before the priest. When the wedding came and went like a white sail, she was struck by a lasting, fierce despair. A wild intensity that had once shown in her gaze during moments of anger—moments that had become rarer due to her Mademoiselle's gentle nature—returned, heightened, and now blazed in her eyes constantly. Whatever her secret love had been, its loss beneath the horizon left her fifty times the rebel she had been before—the rebel who has nothing to lose.

"She loves her candio" said the negroes.

"She loves her candy," said the Black people.

"Simple creatures!" said the overseer, who prided himself on his discernment, "she loves nothing; she hates Agricola; it's a case of hate at first sight--the strongest kind."

"Simple creatures!" said the overseer, who took pride in his ability to judge character, "she loves nothing; she hates Agricola; it's a classic case of hate at first sight—the strongest kind."

Both were partly right; her feelings were wonderfully knit to the African; and she now dedicated herself to Agricola's ruin.

Both were somewhat correct; her feelings were deeply connected to the African; and she was now committed to bringing about Agricola's downfall.

The señor, it has been said, endeavored to be happy; but now his heart conceived and brought forth its first-born fear, sired by superstition--the fear that he was bewitched. The negroes said that Bras-Coupé had cursed the land. Morning after morning the master looked out with apprehension toward the fields, until one night the worm came upon the indigo, and between sunset and sunrise every green leaf had been eaten up and there was nothing left for either insect or apprehension to feed upon.

The man, it has been said, tried to be happy; but now his heart gave birth to its first fear, created by superstition—the fear that he was cursed. The Black people claimed that Bras-Coupé had put a hex on the land. Day after day, the master anxiously looked out at the fields, until one night the caterpillar attacked the indigo, and between sunset and sunrise, every green leaf was eaten, leaving nothing for either the insects or his worries to feast on.

And then he said--and the echo came back from the Cannes Brulées--that the very bottom culpability of this thing rested on the Grandissimes, and specifically on their fugleman Agricola, through his putting the hellish African upon him. Moreover, fever and death, to a degree unknown before, fell upon his slaves. Those to whom life was spared--but to whom strength did not return--wandered about the place like scarecrows, looking for shelter, and made the very air dismal with the reiteration, "No' ouanga (we are bewitched), Bras-Coupé fé moi des grigis (the voudou's spells are on me)." The ripple of song was hushed and the flowers fell upon the floor.

And then he said—and the echo came back from the Cannes Brulées—that the ultimate blame for this situation lay with the Grandissimes, specifically on their leader Agricola, for bringing this terrible African upon him. Moreover, fever and death, in a way not seen before, struck down his slaves. Those who survived—yet had not regained their strength—wandered around like scarecrows, searching for shelter, filling the air with the repeated cries, "No' ouanga (we are bewitched), Bras-Coupé fé moi des grigis (the voudou's spells are on me)." The joyful singing was silenced, and the flowers fell to the ground.

"I have heard an English maxim," wrote Colonel De Grapion to his kinsman, "which I would recommend you to put into practice--'Fight the devil with fire.'"

"I've heard an English saying," Colonel De Grapion wrote to his relative, "that I think you should follow—'Fight fire with fire.'"

No, he would not recognize devils as belligerents.

No, he would not see devils as fighters.

But if Rome commissioned exorcists, could not he employ one?

But if Rome hired exorcists, couldn't he hire one too?

No, he would not! If his hounds could not catch Bras-Coupé, why, let him go. The overseer tried the hounds once more and came home with the best one across his saddle-bow, an arrow run half through its side.

No, he wouldn’t! If his dogs couldn’t catch Bras-Coupé, then let him go. The overseer tried the dogs one more time and came back with the best one draped across his saddle, an arrow sticking halfway through its side.

Once the blacks attempted by certain familiar rum-pourings and nocturnal charm-singing to lift the curse; but the moment the master heard the wild monotone of their infernal worship, he stopped it with a word.

Once the Black people tried to lift the curse with familiar rum concoctions and nighttime charm-singing; but as soon as the master heard the wild monotone of their hellish worship, he stopped it with a word.

Early in February came the spring, and with it some resurrection of hope and courage. It may have been--it certainly was, in part--because young Honoré Grandissime had returned. He was like the sun's warmth wherever he went; and the other Honoré was like his shadow. The fairer one quickly saw the meaning of these things, hastened to cheer the young don with hopes of a better future, and to effect, if he could, the restoration of Bras-Coupé to his master's favor. But this latter effort was an idle one. He had long sittings with his uncle Agricola to the same end, but they always ended fruitless and often angrily.

Early in February, spring arrived, bringing with it a sense of hope and courage. It might have been—though it definitely was, in part—because young Honoré Grandissime had come back. He brought warmth like the sun wherever he went, while the other Honoré was like his shadow. The more charming one quickly understood what was happening and rushed to lift the young man’s spirits with dreams of a brighter future, and to try, if possible, to win back Bras-Coupé's favor with his master. However, this last effort was pointless. He had many long conversations with his uncle Agricola towards this goal, but they always ended without any results and often in anger.

His dark half-brother had seen Palmyre and loved her. Honoré would gladly have solved one or two riddles by effecting their honorable union in marriage. The previous ceremony on the Grandissime back piazza need be no impediment; all slave-owners understood those things. Following Honoré's advice, the f.m.c., who had come into possession of his paternal portion, sent to Cannes Brulées a written offer, to buy Palmyre at any price that her master might name, stating his intention to free her and make her his wife. Colonel De Grapion could hardly hope to settle Palmyre's fate more satisfactorily, yet he could not forego an opportunity to indulge his pride by following up the threat he had hung over Agricola to kill whosoever should give Palmyre to a black man. He referred the subject and the would-be purchaser to him. It would open up to the old braggart a line of retreat, thought the planter of the Cannes Brulées.

His dark half-brother had seen Palmyre and was smitten with her. Honoré would have happily solved a few problems by arranging their honorable marriage. The earlier ceremony on the Grandissime back porch didn’t need to be an issue; all slave owners understood these matters. Following Honoré's advice, the f.m.c., who had inherited his share, sent a written offer to Cannes Brulées, offering to buy Palmyre for any price her owner specified, stating his intention to free her and marry her. Colonel De Grapion could hardly hope to settle Palmyre's fate in a better way, yet he couldn’t pass up the chance to indulge his pride by acting on his threat to kill anyone who dared to give Palmyre to a black man. He referred the matter and the potential buyer to him. It would give the old braggart a way to save face, thought the plantation owner of Cannes Brulées.

But the idea of retreat had left Citizen Fusilier.

But the thought of retreat had vanished from Citizen Fusilier.

"She is already married," said he to M. Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c. "She is the lawful wife of Bras-Coupé; and what God has joined together let no man put asunder. You know it, sirrah. You did this for impudence, to make a show of your wealth. You intended it as an insinuation of equality. I overlook the impertinence for the sake of the man whose white blood you carry; but h-mark you, if ever you bring your Parisian airs and self-sufficient face on a level with mine again, h-I will slap it."

"She’s already married," he said to M. Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c. "She is the legal wife of Bras-Coupé; and what God has joined together, let no one separate. You know that, don’t you? You did this out of arrogance, to show off your wealth. You meant it as a suggestion of equality. I’ll ignore your rudeness for the sake of the man whose blood runs in your veins; but mark my words, if you ever bring your Parisian attitude and smug face to my level again, I will slap it."

The quadroon, three nights after, was so indiscreet as to give him the opportunity, and he did it--at that quadroon ball to which Dr. Keene alluded in talking to Frowenfeld.

The quadroon, three nights later, was so reckless as to give him the chance, and he took it—at that quadroon ball Dr. Keene mentioned while talking to Frowenfeld.

But Don José, we say, plucked up new spirit..

But Don José, we say, found new determination.

"Last year's disasters were but fortune's freaks," he said. "See, others' crops have failed all about us."

"Last year's disasters were just bad luck," he said. "Look, other people's crops have failed all around us."

The overseer shook his head.

The supervisor shook his head.

"C'est ce maudit cocodri' là bas (It is that accursed alligator, Bras-Coupé, down yonder in the swamp)."

"It's that damned alligator over there (It is that accursed alligator, Bras-Coupé, down yonder in the swamp)."

And by and by the master was again smitten with the same belief. He and his neighbors put in their crops afresh. The spring waned, summer passed, the fevers returned, the year wore round, but no harvest smiled. "Alas!" cried the planters, "we are all poor men!" The worst among the worst were the fields of Bras-Coupé's master--parched and shrivelled. "He does not understand planting," said his neighbors; "neither does his overseer. Maybe, too, it is true as he says, that he is voudoued."

And gradually, the master fell back into the same belief. He and his neighbors replanted their crops. Spring faded, summer came and went, the fevers returned, the year went by, but no harvest was found. "Oh no!" cried the farmers, "we're all broke!" The worst of the worst were the fields of Bras-Coupé's master—dried up and withered. "He doesn't know how to farm," said his neighbors; "neither does his overseer. Maybe what he claims is true, that he's been cursed."

One day at high noon the master was taken sick with fever.

One day at noon, the master fell ill with a fever.

The third noon after--the sad wife sitting by the bedside--suddenly, right in the centre of the room, with the door open behind him, stood the magnificent, half-nude form of Bras-Coupé. He did not fall down as the mistress's eyes met his, though all his flesh quivered. The master was lying with his eyes closed. The fever had done a fearful three days' work.

The third afternoon after— the grieving wife sitting by the bedside— suddenly, right in the middle of the room, with the door open behind him, stood the striking, partly unclothed figure of Bras-Coupé. He didn’t collapse as he met the mistress's gaze, even though every part of him trembled. The master lay with his eyes shut. The fever had wreaked havoc over the past three days.

"Mioko-Koanga oulé so' femme (Bras-Coupé wants his wife)."

"Mioko-Koanga oulé so' femme (Bras-Coupé wants his wife)."

The master started wildly and stared upon his slave.

The master suddenly began and fixed his gaze on his slave.

"Bras-Coupé oulé so' femme!" repeated the black.

"Bras-Coupé called his wife!" repeated the black.

"Seize him!" cried the sick man, trying to rise.

"Grab him!" shouted the sick man, attempting to get up.

But, though several servants had ventured in with frightened faces, none dared molest the giant. The master turned his entreating eyes upon his wife, but she seemed stunned, and only covered her face with her hands and sat as if paralyzed by a foreknowledge of what was coming.

But even though several servants had come in with scared expressions, none of them dared to disturb the giant. The master looked desperately at his wife, but she appeared dazed, covering her face with her hands and sitting as if frozen by an instinctive sense of what was about to happen.

Bras-Coupé lifted his great black palm and commenced:

Bras-Coupé raised his large black hand and began:

"Mo cé voudrai que la maison ci là, et tout ça qui pas femme' ici, s'raient encore maudits! (May this house, and all in it who are not women, be accursed)."

"I wish that this house and everyone in it who is not a woman would be cursed!"

The master fell back upon his pillow with a groan of helpless wrath.

The master sank back onto his pillow with a groan of powerless anger.

The African pointed his finger through the open window.

The African pointed his finger through the open window.

"May its fields not know the plough nor nourish the herds that overrun it."

"May its fields never feel the plow or support the herds that roam over it."

The domestics, who had thus far stood their ground, suddenly rushed from the room like stampeded cattle, and at that moment appeared Palmyre.

The staff, who had been holding their ground, suddenly bolted from the room like a stampede of cattle, and at that moment, Palmyre appeared.

"Speak to him," faintly cried the panting invalid.

"Talk to him," the out-of-breath patient whispered weakly.

She went firmly up to her husband and lifted her hand. With an easy motion, but quick as lightning, as a lion sets foot on a dog, he caught her by the arm.

She walked straight up to her husband and raised her hand. With a smooth movement, but as fast as lightning—like a lion pouncing on a dog—he grabbed her by the arm.

"Bras-Coupé oulé so' femme," he said, and just then Palmyre would have gone with him to the equator.

"Bras-Coupé and his wife," he said, and just then Palmyre would have gone with him to the equator.

"You shall not have her!" gasped the master.

"You can't have her!" gasped the master.

The African seemed to rise in height, and still holding his wife at arm's length, resumed his malediction:

The African appeared to grow taller, and while still keeping his wife at arm's length, continued his curse:

"May weeds cover the ground until the air is full of their odor and the wild beasts of the forest come and lie down under their cover."

"May weeds blanket the ground until the air is filled with their scent, and the wild animals of the forest come and rest beneath their shade."

With a frantic effort the master lifted himself upon his elbow and extended his clenched fist in speechless defiance; but his brain reeled, his sight went out, and when again he saw, Palmyre and her mistress were bending over him, the overseer stood awkwardly by, and Bras-Coupé was gone.

With a desperate effort, the master propped himself up on his elbow and raised his clenched fist in silent defiance; but his mind spun, his vision faded, and when he could see again, Palmyre and her mistress were leaning over him, the overseer stood awkwardly nearby, and Bras-Coupé was missing.

The plantation became an invalid camp. The words of the voudou found fulfilment on every side. The plough went not out; the herds wandered through broken hedges from field to field and came up with staring bones and shrunken sides; a frenzied mob of weeds and thorns wrestled and throttled each other in a struggle for standing-room--rag-weed, smart-weed, sneeze-weed, bindweed, iron-weed--until the burning skies of midsummer checked their growth and crowned their unshorn tops with rank and dingy flowers.

The plantation turned into a makeshift camp. The words of the voodoo found expression everywhere. The plow didn’t go out anymore; the cattle roamed through broken fences from one field to another and returned with gaunt bones and sunken sides; a wild mix of weeds and thorns fought each other in a battle for space—ragweed, smartweed, sneezeweed, bindweed, ironweed—until the scorching midsummer skies slowed their growth and topped their unkempt heads with rank and dirty flowers.

"Why in the name of--St. Francis," asked the priest of the overseer, "didn't the señora use her power over the black scoundrel when he stood and cursed, that day?"

"Why in the name of St. Francis," asked the priest of the overseer, "didn't the señora use her influence over that black scoundrel when he stood there cursing that day?"

"Why, to tell you the truth, father," said the overseer, in a discreet whisper, "I can only suppose she thought Bras-Coupé had half a right to do it."

"Honestly, father," the overseer said in a quiet whisper, "I can only guess she thought Bras-Coupé had some justification for it."

"Ah, ah, I see; like her brother Honoré--looks at both sides of a question--a miserable practice; but why couldn't Palmyre use her eyes? They would have stopped him."

"Ah, I get it; like her brother Honoré—he examines both sides of an issue—a terrible habit; but why couldn't Palmyre use her eyes? They would have stopped him."

"Palmyre? Why Palmyre has become the best monture (Plutonian medium) in the parish. Agricola Fusilier himself is afraid of her. Sir, I think sometimes Bras-Coupé is dead and his spirit has gone into Palmyre. She would rather add to his curse than take from it."

"Palmyre? Why, Palmyre has become the best monture (Plutonian medium) in the parish. Agricola Fusilier himself is afraid of her. Honestly, I sometimes think Bras-Coupé is dead and his spirit has entered Palmyre. She would rather increase his curse than lessen it."

"Ah!" said the jovial divine, with a fat smile, "castigation would help her case; the whip is a great sanctifier. I fancy it would even make a Christian of the inexpugnable Bras-Coupé."

"Ah!" said the cheerful priest, with a big grin, "punishment would do her good; the whip is a powerful purifier. I think it could even turn the unbeatable Bras-Coupé into a Christian."

But Bras-Coupé kept beyond the reach alike of the lash and of the Latin Bible.

But Bras-Coupé stayed out of reach of both the whip and the Latin Bible.

By and by came a man with a rumor, whom the overseer brought to the master's sick-room, to tell that an enterprising Frenchman was attempting to produce a new staple in Louisiana, one that worms would not annihilate. It was that year of history when the despairing planters saw ruin hovering so close over them that they cried to heaven for succor. Providence raised up Étienne de Boré. "And if Étienne is successful," cried the news-bearer, "and gets the juice of the sugar-cane to crystallize, so shall all of us, after him, and shall yet save our lands and homes. Oh, Señor, it will make you strong again to see these fields all cane and the long rows of negroes and negresses cutting it, while they sing their song of those droll African numerals, counting the canes they cut," and the bearer of good tidings sang them for very joy:

Soon, a man with news arrived, whom the overseer led to the master's sickroom to report that an ambitious Frenchman was trying to create a new crop in Louisiana that worms wouldn’t destroy. It was that time in history when desperate planters saw disaster looming so closely that they cried out to heaven for help. Providence sent Étienne de Boré. "And if Étienne succeeds," exclaimed the messenger, "and manages to get the juice from the sugar cane to crystallize, then we all can too, and we will save our lands and homes. Oh, Señor, it will make you feel strong again to see these fields filled with cane and the long rows of workers cutting it while they sing their cheerful African songs, counting the canes they’ve cut," and the messenger joyfully sang them.



"And Honoré Grandissime is going to introduce it on his lands," said Don José.

"And Honoré Grandissime is going to present it on his land," said Don José.

"That is true," said Agricola Fusilier, coming in. Honoré, the indefatigable peacemaker, had brought his uncle and his brother-in-law for the moment not only to speaking, but to friendly, terms.

"That's true," said Agricola Fusilier, walking in. Honoré, the tireless peacemaker, had managed to get his uncle and his brother-in-law not only talking but on good terms.

The señor smiled.

The man smiled.

"I have some good tidings, too," he said; "my beloved lady has borne me a son."

"I have some good news, too," he said; "my beloved lady has given birth to a son."

"Another scion of the house of Grand--I mean Martinez!" exclaimed Agricola. "And now, Don José, let me say that I have an item of rare intelligence!"

"Another descendant of the house of Grand—I mean Martinez!" exclaimed Agricola. "And now, Don José, let me say that I have some valuable information!"

The don lifted his feeble head and opened his inquiring eyes with a sudden, savage light in them.

The man lifted his weak head and opened his questioning eyes, suddenly lit with a fierce intensity.

"No," said Agricola, "he is not exactly taken yet, but they are on his track."

"No," said Agricola, "he hasn't been caught yet, but they're closing in on him."

"Who?"

"Who’s that?"

"The police. We may say he is virtually in our grasp."

"The police. We can say he's basically in our hands."


It was on a Sabbath afternoon that a band of Choctaws having just played a game of racquette behind the city and a similar game being about to end between the white champions of two rival faubourgs, the beating of tom-toms, rattling of mules' jawbones and sounding of wooden horns drew the populace across the fields to a spot whose present name of Congo Square still preserves a reminder of its old barbaric pastimes. On a grassy plain under the ramparts, the performers of these hideous discords sat upon the ground facing each other, and in their midst the dancers danced. They gyrated in couples, a few at a time, throwing their bodies into the most startling attitudes and the wildest contortions, while the whole company of black lookers-on, incited by the tones of the weird music and the violent posturing of the dancers, swayed and writhed in passionate sympathy, beating their breasts, palms and thighs in time with the bones and drums, and at frequent intervals lifting, in that wild African unison no more to be described than forgotten, the unutterable songs of the Babouille and Counjaille dances, with their ejaculatory burdens of "Aie! Aie! Voudou Magnan!" and "Aie Calinda! Dancé Calinda!" The volume of sound rose and fell with the augmentation or diminution of the dancers' extravagances. Now a fresh man, young and supple, bounding into the ring, revived the flagging rattlers, drummers and trumpeters; now a wearied dancer, finding his strength going, gathered all his force at the cry of "Dancé zisqu'a mort!" rallied to a grand finale and with one magnificent antic fell, foaming at the mouth.

On a Sabbath afternoon, a group of Choctaws had just finished a game of racquet behind the city, while a similar match was wrapping up between the white champions of two rival neighborhoods. The sound of tom-toms, rattling mules' jawbones, and wooden horns drew people across the fields to a place that’s now known as Congo Square, a name that still hints at its old, wild pastimes. On a grassy area beneath the ramparts, the performers of these jarring sounds sat on the ground facing one another, and in the center, the dancers took to the floor. They twisted and turned in pairs, showcasing striking poses and wild movements, while the entire group of Black spectators, driven by the eerie music and the dancers' frantic actions, swayed and writhed in fervent response. They beat their chests, palms, and thighs in rhythm with the bones and drums, frequently rising together in a wild African harmony that’s both indescribable and unforgettable, belting out the haunting songs of the Babouille and Counjaille dances, featuring cries of "Aie! Aie! Voudou Magnan!" and "Aie Calinda! Dancé Calinda!" The volume of sound intensified or faded depending on the dancers' antics. Now, a fresh and agile man would leap into the circle, energizing the tired rattlers, drummers, and trumpeters; and then a fatigued dancer, feeling his energy wane, would summon all his strength at the shout of "Dancé zisqu'a mort!" and rally for a grand finish, dramatically collapsing in a spectacular flourish, foaming at the mouth.

The amusement had reached its height. Many participants had been lugged out by the neck to avoid their being danced on, and the enthusiasm had risen to a frenzy, when there bounded into the ring the blackest of black men, an athlete of superb figure, in breeches of "Indienne"--the stuff used for slave women's best dresses--jingling with bells, his feet in moccasins, his tight, crisp hair decked out with feathers, a necklace of alligator's teeth rattling on his breast and a living serpent twined about his neck.

The excitement had reached its peak. Many people had been pulled out by the neck to prevent them from being danced on, and the energy had turned into a frenzy when the darkest of men jumped into the ring. He was a stunning athlete, wearing breeches made of "Indienne"—the fabric used for slave women's finest dresses—jingling with bells, his feet in moccasins, his tight, curly hair adorned with feathers, a necklace of alligator teeth rattling on his chest, and a live serpent wrapped around his neck.

It chanced that but one couple was dancing. Whether they had been sent there by advice of Agricola is not certain. Snatching a tambourine from a bystander as he entered, the stranger thrust the male dancer aside, faced the woman and began a series of saturnalian antics, compared with which all that had gone before was tame and sluggish; and as he finally leaped, with tinkling heels, clean over his bewildered partner's head, the multitude howled with rapture.

It just so happened that only one couple was dancing. It’s unclear if they were sent there on Agricola's recommendation. As he entered, the stranger grabbed a tambourine from someone nearby, pushed the male dancer aside, faced the woman, and started a wild series of antics that made everything else seem boring and slow. When he finally jumped, with ringing heels, right over his confused partner’s head, the crowd went wild with excitement.

Ill-starred Bras-Coupé. He was in that extra-hazardous and irresponsible condition of mind and body known in the undignified present as "drunk again."

Ill-starred Bras-Coupé. He was in that extremely dangerous and reckless state of mind and body known in today’s unrefined society as "drunk again."

By the strangest fortune, if not, as we have just hinted, by some design, the man whom he had once deposited in the willow bushes, and the woman Clemence, were the very two dancers, and no other, whom he had interrupted. The man first stupidly regarded, next admiringly gazed upon, and then distinctly recognized, his whilom driver. Five minutes later the Spanish police were putting their heads together to devise a quick and permanent capture; and in the midst of the sixth minute, as the wonderful fellow was rising in a yet more astounding leap than his last, a lasso fell about his neck and brought him, crashing like a burnt tree, face upward upon the turf.

By a strange twist of fate, or perhaps by some deliberate plan, the man he had once left in the willow bushes and the woman Clemence were the exact two dancers he had interrupted. The man first stared blankly, then admired, and finally recognized his former driver. Five minutes later, the Spanish police were huddled together, brainstorming a swift and lasting capture; and in the sixth minute, as the remarkable performer took an even more incredible leap than before, a lasso looped around his neck and brought him down, crashing to the ground like a burnt tree, face up on the grass.

"The runaway slave," said the old French code, continued in force by the Spaniards, "the runaway slave who shall continue to be so for one month from the day of his being denounced to the officers of justice shall have his ears cut off and shall be branded with the flower de luce on the shoulder; and on a second offence of the same nature, persisted in during one month of his being denounced, he shall be hamstrung, and be marked with the flower de luce on the other shoulder. On the third offence he shall die." Bras-Coupé had run away only twice. "But," said Agricola, "these 'bossals' must be taught their place. Besides, there is Article 27 of the same code: 'The slave who, having struck his master, shall have produced a bruise, shall suffer capital punishment'--a very necessary law!" He concluded with a scowl upon Palmyre, who shot back a glance which he never forgot.

"The runaway slave," said the old French code, which the Spaniards continued to enforce, "the runaway slave who remains escaped for one month from the day he is reported to the authorities shall have his ears cut off and be branded with the fleur-de-lis on his shoulder; and for a second offense of the same kind, if he continues to evade capture for another month after being reported, he shall be hamstrung and marked with the fleur-de-lis on the other shoulder. For a third offense, he shall face death." Bras-Coupé had only run away twice. "But," said Agricola, "these 'bossals' need to be taught their place. Besides, there is Article 27 of the same code: 'The slave who has struck his master and caused a bruise shall receive capital punishment'—a very necessary law!" He finished with a scowl directed at Palmyre, who shot back a look that he never forgot.

The Spaniard showed himself very merciful--for a Spaniard; he spared the captive's life. He might have been more merciful still; but Honoré Grandissime said some indignant things in the African's favor, and as much to teach the Grandissimes a lesson as to punish the runaway, he would have repented his clemency, as he repented the momentary truce with Agricola, but for the tearful pleading of the señora and the hot, dry eyes of her maid. Because of these he overlooked the offence against his person and estate, and delivered Bras-Coupé to the law to suffer only the penalties of the crime he had committed against society by attempting to be a free man.

The Spaniard showed himself to be quite merciful—for a Spaniard; he spared the captive’s life. He could have been even more merciful, but Honoré Grandissime said some passionate things in support of the African, and partly to teach the Grandissimes a lesson and partly to punish the runaway, he would have regretted his clemency, just as he regretted the temporary truce with Agricola, if not for the tearful pleas of the señora and the dry, unblinking stare of her maid. Because of them, he overlooked the offense against himself and his property, and handed Bras-Coupé over to the law to face only the penalties for the crime he committed against society by trying to be a free man.

We repeat it for the credit of Palmyre, that she pleaded for Bras-Coupé. But what it cost her to make that intercession, knowing that his death would leave her free, and that if he lived she must be his wife, let us not attempt to say.

We mention it for Palmyre’s sake that she advocated for Bras-Coupé. But the toll it took on her to make that plea, knowing that his death would set her free and that if he survived, she would have to be his wife, is something we cannot fully express.

In the midst of the ancient town, in a part which is now crumbling away, stood the Calaboza, with its humid vaults and grated cells, its iron cages and its whips; and there, soon enough, they strapped Bras-Coupé face downward and laid on the lash. And yet not a sound came from the mutilated but unconquered African to annoy the ear of the sleeping city.

In the middle of the old town, in an area that's now falling apart, stood the Calaboza, with its damp cellars and barred cells, its iron cages and whips; and there, before long, they strapped Bras-Coupé face down and began to whip him. And still, no sound came from the torn but unbroken African to disturb the peaceful slumber of the city.

("And you suffered this thing to take place?" asked Joseph Frowenfeld of Honoré Grandissime.

("And you let this happen?" asked Joseph Frowenfeld of Honoré Grandissime.

"My-de'-seh!" exclaimed the Creole, "they lied to me--said they would not harm him!")

"My God!" exclaimed the Creole, "they lied to me—they said they wouldn't hurt him!"

He was brought at sunrise to the plantation. The air was sweet with the smell of the weed-grown fields. The long-horned oxen that drew him and the naked boy that drove the team stopped before his cabin.

He was brought at sunrise to the plantation. The air was sweet with the smell of the weedy fields. The long-horned oxen that pulled him and the bare boy who guided the team stopped in front of his cabin.

"You cannot put that creature in there," said the thoughtful overseer. "He would suffocate under a roof--he has been too long out-of-doors for that. Put him on my cottage porch." There, at last, Palmyre burst into tears and sank down, while before her, on a soft bed of dry grass, rested the helpless form of the captive giant, a cloth thrown over his galled back, his ears shorn from his head, and the tendons behind his knees severed. His eyes were dry, but there was in them that unspeakable despair that fills the eye of the charger when, fallen in battle, he gazes with sidewise-bended neck on the ruin wrought upon him. His eye turned sometimes slowly to his wife. He need not demand her now--she was always by him.

"You can't put that creature in there," said the thoughtful overseer. "He would suffocate under a roof—he's been outside for too long for that. Put him on my cottage porch." There, at last, Palmyre broke down in tears and sank down, while before her, on a soft bed of dry grass, lay the helpless form of the captive giant, a cloth draped over his sore back, his ears shorn from his head, and the tendons behind his knees cut. His eyes were dry, but they held that indescribable despair that fills the eyes of a horse when, fallen in battle, it looks with a turned neck at the destruction done to it. His gaze sometimes slowly shifted to his wife. He didn't need to call for her—she was always by his side.

There was much talk over him--much idle talk. He merely lay still under it with a fixed frown; but once some incautious tongue dropped the name of Agricola. The black man's eyes came so quickly round to Palmyre that she thought he would speak; but no; his words were all in his eyes. She answered their gleam with a fierce affirmative glance, whereupon he slowly bent his head and spat upon the floor.

There was a lot of chatter about him—mostly just gossip. He just lay there, frowning; but then someone carelessly mentioned the name Agricola. The black man's eyes shot over to Palmyre so fast that she thought he would say something; but no, all his words were in his eyes. She responded to their intensity with a fierce nod, and then he slowly lowered his head and spat on the floor.

There was yet one more trial of his wild nature. The mandate came from his master's sick-bed that he must lift the curse.

There was one more test of his wild nature. The order came from his master's sickbed that he had to lift the curse.

Bras-Coupé merely smiled. God keep thy enemy from such a smile!

Bras-Coupé just smiled. May God protect you from an enemy with such a smile!

The overseer, with a policy less Spanish than his master's, endeavored to use persuasion. But the fallen prince would not so much as turn one glance from his parted hamstrings. Palmyre was then besought to intercede. She made one poor attempt, but her husband was nearer doing her an unkindness than ever he had been before; he made a slow sign for silence--with his fist; and every mouth was stopped.

The overseer, with a style less influenced by Spanish culture than his boss's, tried to persuade him. But the fallen prince didn’t even glance away from the ground. Palmyre was then asked to step in. She made a feeble attempt, but her husband was more cruel to her than ever before; he slowly signaled for silence with his fist, and everyone fell silent.

At midnight following, there came, on the breeze that blew from the mansion, a sound of running here and there, of wailing and sobbing--another Bridegroom was coming, and the Spaniard, with much such a lamp in hand as most of us shall be found with, neither burning brightly nor wholly gone out, went forth to meet Him.

At midnight the next day, a sound wafted in from the mansion, filled with running around, wailing, and sobbing—another Bridegroom was arriving. The Spaniard, holding a lamp similar to the ones many of us will have, dimly lit but not completely extinguished, stepped out to meet Him.

"Bras-Coupé," said Palmyre, next evening, speaking low in his mangled ear, "the master is dead; he is just buried. As he was dying, Bras-Coupé, he asked that you would forgive him."

"Bras-Coupé," Palmyre said the next evening, speaking softly into his damaged ear, "the master is dead; he has just been buried. As he was dying, Bras-Coupé, he asked you to forgive him."

The maimed man looked steadfastly at his wife. He had not spoken since the lash struck him, and he spoke not now; but in those large, clear eyes, where his remaining strength seemed to have taken refuge as in a citadel, the old fierceness flared up for a moment, and then, like an expiring beacon, went out.

The injured man stared intently at his wife. He hadn’t said a word since the whip hit him, and he didn’t speak now; but in those big, clear eyes, where his remaining strength seemed to have found shelter like in a fortress, the old intensity flared up for a moment, and then, like a dying signal, faded away.

"Is your mistress well enough by this time to venture here?" whispered the overseer to Palmyre. "Let her come. Tell her not to fear, but to bring the babe--in her own arms, tell her--quickly!"

"Is your mistress well enough now to come here?" whispered the overseer to Palmyre. "Let her come. Tell her not to be afraid, but to bring the baby—in her own arms, tell her—quickly!"

The lady came, her infant boy in her arms, knelt down beside the bed of sweet grass and set the child within the hollow of the African's arm. Bras-Coupé turned his gaze upon it; it smiled, its mother's smile, and put its hand upon the runaway's face, and the first tears of Bras-Coupé's life, the dying testimony of his humanity, gushed from his eyes and rolled down his cheek upon the infant's hand. He laid his own tenderly upon the babe's forehead, then removing it, waved it abroad, inaudibly moved his lips, dropped his arm, and closed his eyes. The curse was lifted.

The lady arrived, holding her baby boy in her arms, knelt down beside the soft bed of grass, and placed the child in the curve of the African's arm. Bras-Coupé looked at the baby; it smiled, a reflection of its mother's smile, and reached out its hand to touch the runaway's face. For the first time in his life, tears—his humanity's last evidence—streamed from Bras-Coupé's eyes and rolled down his cheek onto the baby's hand. He gently placed his palm on the baby's forehead, then took it away, waving it in the air, silently moving his lips, lowering his arm, and closing his eyes. The curse was lifted.

"Le pauv' dgiab'!" said the overseer, wiping his eyes and looking fieldward. "Palmyre, you must get the priest."

"The poor devil!" said the overseer, wiping his eyes and looking toward the fields. "Palmyre, you need to get the priest."

The priest came, in the identical gown in which he had appeared the night of the two weddings. To the good father's many tender questions Bras-Coupé turned a failing eye that gave no answers; until, at length:

The priest arrived, wearing the same robe he had on the night of the two weddings. To the kind father's numerous gentle questions, Bras-Coupé responded with a weary glance that offered no answers; until, finally:

"Do you know where you are going?" asked the holy man.

"Do you know where you're going?" asked the holy man.

"Yes," answered his eyes, brightening.

"Yes," his eyes said, brightening.

"Where?"

"Where at?"

He did not reply; he was lost in contemplation, and seemed looking far away.

He didn’t respond; he was lost in thought and appeared to be staring off into the distance.

So the question was repeated.

The question was asked again.

"Do you know where you are going?"

"Do you know where you're headed?"

And again the answer of the eyes. He knew.

And once again, the eyes responded. He understood.

"Where?"

"Where at?"

The overseer at the edge of the porch, the widow with her babe, and Palmyre and the priest bending over the dying bed, turned an eager ear to catch the answer.

The overseer at the edge of the porch, the widow with her baby, and Palmyre and the priest leaning over the dying bed, listened intently to catch the answer.

"To--" the voice failed a moment; the departing hero essayed again; again it failed; he tried once more, lifted his hand, and with an ecstatic, upward smile, whispered, "To--Africa"--and was gone.

"To--" the voice faltered for a moment; the departing hero tried again; once more it faltered; he attempted one last time, raised his hand, and with a joyful, upward smile, whispered, "To--Africa"--and vanished.






CHAPTER XXX

PARALYSIS


As we have said, the story of Bras-Coupé was told that day three times: to the Grandissime beauties once, to Frowenfeld twice. The fair Grandissimes all agreed, at the close; that it was pitiful. Specially, that it was a great pity to have hamstrung Bras-Coupé, a man who even in his cursing had made an exception in favor of the ladies. True, they could suggest no alternative; it was undeniable that he had deserved his fate; still, it seemed a pity. They dispersed, retired and went to sleep confirmed in this sentiment. In Frowenfeld the story stirred deeper feelings.

As we mentioned, the story of Bras-Coupé was shared that day three times: once with the beautiful Grandissimes and twice with Frowenfeld. The lovely Grandissimes all agreed in the end that it was tragic. In particular, they thought it was especially sad that Bras-Coupé, a man who had even shown kindness in his curses towards women, had been hamstrung. True, they couldn't suggest an alternative; it was clear he had brought this fate upon himself; still, it felt unfortunate. They broke up, went back, and fell asleep with this feeling. For Frowenfeld, the story evoked deeper emotions.

On this same day, while it was still early morning, Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c., with more than even his wonted slowness of step and propriety of rich attire, had reappeared in the shop of the rue Royale. He did not need to say he desired another private interview. Frowenfeld ushered him silently and at once into his rear room, offered him a chair (which he accepted), and sat down before him.

On this same day, while it was still early morning, Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c., with an even slower gait than usual and dressed in his usual rich attire, returned to the shop on rue Royale. He didn't need to mention that he wanted another private meeting. Frowenfeld silently ushered him into the back room right away, offered him a chair (which he accepted), and then sat down in front of him.

In his labored way the quadroon stated his knowledge that Frowenfeld had been three times to the dwelling of Palmyre Philosophe. Why, he further intimated, he knew not, nor would he ask; but he--when he had applied for admission--had been refused. He had laid open his heart to the apothecary's eyes--"It may have been unwisely--"

In his awkward way, the quadroon mentioned that Frowenfeld had visited Palmyre Philosophe's place three times. He didn’t know why, and he wouldn’t ask; but when he tried to get in, he was turned away. He had revealed his feelings to the apothecary—"Maybe that wasn’t the smartest move—"

Frowenfeld interrupted him; Palmyre had been ill for several days; Doctor Keene--who, Mr. Grandissime probably knew, was her physician--

Frowenfeld interrupted him; Palmyre had been sick for several days; Doctor Keene—who Mr. Grandissime probably knew was her doctor—

The landlord bowed, and Frowenfeld went on to explain that Doctor Keene, while attending her, had also fallen sick and had asked him to take the care of this one case until he could himself resume it. So there, in a word, was the reason why Joseph had, and others had not, been admitted to her presence.

The landlord bowed, and Frowenfeld continued to explain that Doctor Keene, while taking care of her, had also gotten sick and had asked him to manage this one case until he could handle it again. So, in short, that was why Joseph had been allowed to see her, while others had not.

As obviously to the apothecary's eyes as anything intangible could be, a load of suffering was lifted from the quadroon's mind, as this explanation was concluded. Yet he only sat in meditation before his tenant, who regarded him long and sadly. Then, seized with one of his energetic impulses, he suddenly said:

As clear to the apothecary as anything unseeable can be, a weight of suffering was lifted from the quadroon's mind as this explanation came to an end. Yet he just sat in thought before his tenant, who looked at him for a long time with sadness. Then, feeling one of his bursts of energy, he abruptly said:

"Mr. Grandissime, you are a man of intelligence, accomplishments, leisure and wealth; why" (clenchings his fists and frowning), "why do you not give yourself--your time--wealth--attainments--energies--everything--to the cause of the downtrodden race with which this community's scorn unjustly compels you to rank yourself?"

"Mr. Grandissime, you are a smart man with achievements, free time, and money; so why" (clenching his fists and frowning), "why don't you dedicate yourself—your time, wealth, skills, and everything else—to the cause of the oppressed group that this community’s unfair scorn forces you to associate with?"

The quadroon did not meet Frowenfeld's kindled eyes for a moment, and when he did, it was slowly and dejectedly.

The quadroon didn't meet Frowenfeld's eager gaze for a moment, and when he finally did, it was slowly and with a sense of defeat.

"He canno' be," he said, and then, seeing his words were not understood, he added: "He 'ave no Cause. Dad peop' 'ave no Cause." He went on from this with many pauses and gropings after words and idiom, to tell, with a plaintiveness that seemed to Frowenfeld almost unmanly, the reasons why the people, a little of whose blood had been enough to blast his life, would never be free by the force of their own arm. Reduced to the meanings which he vainly tried to convey in words, his statement was this: that that people was not a people. Their cause--was in Africa. They upheld it there--they lost it there--and to those that are here the struggle was over; they were, one and all, prisoners of war.

"He can't be," he said, and then, realizing his words weren't understood, he added, "They don't have a cause. Those people don't have a cause." He continued from this point, with many pauses and struggles for words and expressions, to explain, with a sadness that seemed almost unmanly to Frowenfeld, the reasons why the people, a little of whose blood had been enough to ruin his life, would never be free by their own efforts. Reduced to the meanings he tried, but failed, to express in words, his point was this: that those people were not a true people. Their cause was in Africa. They fought for it there—they lost it there—and for those who are here, the struggle is over; they are all, without exception, prisoners of war.

"You speak of them in the third person," said Frowenfeld.

"You talk about them in the third person," Frowenfeld said.

"Ah ham nod a slev."

"Ah, I'm not a slave."

"Are you certain of that?" asked the tenant.

"Are you sure about that?" asked the tenant.

His landlord looked at him.

His landlord glanced at him.

"It seems to me," said Frowenfeld, "that you--your class--the free quadroons--are the saddest slaves of all. Your men, for a little property, and your women, for a little amorous attention, let themselves be shorn even of the virtue of discontent, and for a paltry bait of sham freedom have consented to endure a tyrannous contumely which flattens them into the dirt like grass under a slab. I would rather be a runaway in the swamps than content myself with such a freedom. As your class stands before the world to-day--free in form but slaves in spirit--you are--I do not know but I was almost ready to say--a warning to philanthropists!"

"It seems to me," said Frowenfeld, "that you—your group—the free quadroons—are the saddest slaves of all. Your men, for a little property, and your women, for a bit of romantic attention, allow themselves to be stripped of even the virtue of discontent, and for a meager promise of fake freedom, have agreed to put up with a cruel humiliation that flattens them into the ground like grass beneath a stone. I would rather be a runaway in the swamps than accept such a freedom. As your group appears to the world today—free in appearance but slaves in spirit—you are—I don’t know, I was almost about to say—a warning to philanthropists!"

The free man of color slowly arose.

The free man of color slowly got up.

"I trust you know," said Frowenfeld, "that I say nothing in offence."

"I trust you know," said Frowenfeld, "that I'm not saying anything to offend you."

"Havery word is tru'," replied the sad man.

"Havery's word is true," replied the sad man.

"Mr. Grandissime," said the apothecary, as his landlord sank back again into his seat, "I know you are a broken-hearted man."

"Mr. Grandissime," said the pharmacist, as his landlord settled back into his chair, "I know you're a heartbroken man."

The quadroon laid his fist upon his heart and looked up.

The quadroon placed his fist on his heart and looked up.

"And being broken-hearted, you are thus specially fitted for a work of patient and sustained self-sacrifice. You have only those things to lose which grief has taught you to despise--ease, money, display. Give yourself to your people--to those, I mean, who groan, or should groan, under the degraded lot which is theirs and yours in common."

"And being heartbroken, you are especially suited for a task of patient and ongoing self-sacrifice. The only things you have to lose are those that grief has taught you to undervalue—comfort, wealth, status. Dedicate yourself to your people—those, I mean, who suffer or should suffer under the miserable conditions that are shared between you and them."

The quadroon shook his head, and after a moment's silence, answered:

The quadroon shook his head, and after a brief silence, replied:

"Ah cannod be one Toussaint l'Ouverture. Ah cannod trah to be. Hiv I trah, I h-only s'all soogceed to be one Bras-Coupé."

"Ah cannot be one Toussaint l'Ouverture. Ah cannot pretend to be. If I try, I’ll only succeed in being one Bras-Coupé."

"You entirely misunderstand me," said Frowenfeld in quick response. "I have no stronger disbelief than my disbelief in insurrection. I believe that to every desirable end there are two roads, the way of strife and the way of peace. I can imagine a man in your place, going about among his people, stirring up their minds to a noble discontent, laying out his means, sparingly here and bountifully there, as in each case might seem wisest, for their enlightenment, their moral elevation, their training in skilled work; going, too, among the men of the prouder caste, among such as have a spirit of fairness, and seeking to prevail with them for a public recognition of the rights of all; using all his cunning to show them the double damage of all oppression, both great and petty--"

"You completely misunderstand me," Frowenfeld replied quickly. "I don't disbelieve anything more strongly than I disbelieve in rebellion. I believe that for every worthwhile goal, there are two paths: the path of conflict and the path of peace. I can picture someone in your position, moving among his people, igniting their minds to a noble discontent, carefully planning his resources, strategically giving here and generously there, as each situation demands, for their enlightenment, moral uplift, and skill training; also engaging with those from the more privileged class, those who have a sense of fairness, and trying to persuade them to publicly acknowledge everyone’s rights; using all his cleverness to demonstrate the twin harms of all forms of oppression, both large and small—"

The quadroon motioned "enough." There was a heat in his eyes which Frowenfeld had never seen before.

The quadroon signaled that it was "enough." There was a fire in his eyes that Frowenfeld had never seen before.

"M'sieu'," he said, "waid till Agricola Fusilier ees keel."

"Mister," he said, "wait until Agricola Fusilier is dead."

"Do you mean 'dies'?"

"Are you talking about 'dies'?"

"No," insisted the quadroon; "listen." And with slow, painstaking phrase this man of strong feeling and feeble will (the trait of his caste) told--as Frowenfeld felt he would do the moment he said "listen"--such part of the story of Bras-Coupé as showed how he came by his deadly hatred of Agricola.

"No," the mixed-race man insisted; "listen." And with careful, deliberate words, this emotionally intense yet weak-willed man (a trait of his background) shared—just as Frowenfeld expected he would the moment he said "listen"—the part of Bras-Coupé's story that explained how he developed his intense hatred for Agricola.

"Tale me," said the landlord, as he concluded the recital, "w'y deen Bras Coupé mague dad curze on Agricola Fusilier? Becoze Agricola ees one sorcier! Elz 'e bin dade sinz long tamm."

"Tell me," said the landlord, as he finished the story, "why did Bras Coupé curse Agricola Fusilier? Because Agricola is a sorcerer! He’s been dead for quite some time."

The speaker's gestures seemed to imply that his own hand, if need be, would have brought the event to pass.

The speaker's gestures suggested that his own hand, if necessary, could have made the event happen.

As he rose to say adieu, Frowenfeld, without previous intention, laid a hand upon his visitor's arm.

As he stood up to say goodbye, Frowenfeld, without planning to, placed a hand on his visitor's arm.

"Is there no one who can make peace between you?"

"Is there no one who can help you find peace?"

The landlord shook his head.

The landlord shook his head.

"'Tis impossib'. We don' wand."

"That's impossible. We don't want."

"I mean," insisted Frowenfeld, "Is there no man who can stand between you and those who wrong you, and effect a peaceful reparation?"

"I mean," insisted Frowenfeld, "Is there no man who can step in between you and those who have wronged you, and bring about a peaceful resolution?"

The landlord slowly moved away, neither he nor his tenant speaking, but each knowing that the one man in the minds of both, as a possible peacemaker, was Honoré Grandissime.

The landlord quietly walked away, neither he nor his tenant saying a word, but both of them understood that the person in their thoughts, seen as a possible peacemaker, was Honoré Grandissime.

"Should the opportunity offer," continued Joseph, "may I speak a word for you myself?"

"If the chance comes up," Joseph continued, "can I say a word for you myself?"

The quadroon paused a moment, smiled politely though bitterly, and departed repeating again:

The quadroon stopped for a moment, smiled politely but with a hint of bitterness, and left, repeating once more:

"'Tis impossib'. We don' wand."

"It's impossible. We don't want."

"Palsied," murmured Frowenfeld, looking after him, regretfully,--"like all of them."

"Palsied," murmured Frowenfeld, watching him go, regretfully,—"just like all of them."

Frowenfeld's thoughts were still on the same theme when, the day having passed, the hour was approaching wherein Innerarity was exhorted to tell his good-night story in the merry circle at the distant Grandissime mansion. As the apothecary was closing his last door for the night, the fairer Honoré called him out into the moonlight.

Frowenfeld's mind was still on the same subject when, as the day came to an end, it was time for Innerarity to share his good-night story with the cheerful group at the far-off Grandissime mansion. As the apothecary shut his last door for the night, the lovely Honoré called him out into the moonlight.

"Withered," the student was saying audibly to himself, "not in the shadow of the Ethiopian, but in the glare of the white man."

"Withered," the student was saying out loud to himself, "not in the shadow of the Ethiopian, but in the glare of the white man."

"Who is withered?" pleasantly demanded Honoré. The apothecary started slightly.

"Who looks worn out?" asked Honoré cheerfully. The apothecary flinched a bit.

"Did I speak? How do you do, sir? I meant the free quadroons."

"Did I say something? How are you, sir? I was talking about the free quadroons."

"Including the gentleman from whom you rent your store?"

"Including the guy you rent your store from?"

"Yes, him especially; he told me this morning the story of Bras-Coupé."

"Yes, him especially; he told me this morning the story of Bras-Coupé."

M. Grandissime laughed. Joseph did not see why, nor did the laugh sound entirely genuine.

M. Grandissime laughed. Joseph didn’t understand why, and the laugh didn’t seem completely sincere.

"Do not open the door, Mr Frowenfeld," said the Creole, "Get your greatcoat and cane and come take a walk with me; I will tell you the same story."

"Don't open the door, Mr. Frowenfeld," said the Creole, "Grab your coat and cane and come take a walk with me; I'll tell you the same story."

It was two hours before they approached this door again on their return. Just before they reached it, Honoré stopped under the huge street-lamp, whose light had gone out, where a large stone lay before him on the ground in the narrow, moonlit street. There was a tall, unfinished building at his back.

It was two hours before they came back to this door again on their way back. Just before they got there, Honoré stopped under the big streetlamp, which was out, where a large stone sat on the ground in the narrow, moonlit street. Behind him was a tall, unfinished building.

"Mr Frowenfeld,"--he struck the stone with his cane,--"this stone is Bras-Coupé--we cast it aside because it turns the edge of our tools."

"Mr. Frowenfeld,"--he tapped the stone with his cane,--"this stone is Bras-Coupé--we tossed it aside because it damages the edge of our tools."

He laughed. He had laughed to-night more than was comfortable to a man of Frowenfeld's quiet mind.

He laughed. He had laughed tonight more than was comfortable for a man like Frowenfeld, who preferred to keep things low-key.

As the apothecary thrust his shopkey into the lock and so paused to hear his companion, who had begun again to speak, he wondered what it could be--for M. Grandissime had not disclosed it--that induced such a man as he to roam aimlessly, as it seemed, in deserted streets at such chill and dangerous hours. "What does he want with me?" The thought was so natural that it was no miracle the Creole read it.

As the pharmacist shoved his shop key into the lock and paused to listen to his companion, who had started to speak again, he wondered what it could be—since M. Grandissime hadn’t revealed anything—that made a man like him wander aimlessly, as it seemed, through empty streets at such cold and risky hours. "What does he want with me?" The thought was so natural that it was no surprise the Creole picked up on it.

"Well," said he, smiling and taking an attitude, "you are a great man for causes, Mr. Frowenfeld; but me, I am for results, ha, ha! You may ponder the philosophy of Bras-Coupé in your study, but I have got to get rid of his results, me. You know them."

"Well," he said, smiling and striking a pose, "you’re really into causes, Mr. Frowenfeld; but me, I’m all about results, ha ha! You can think about the philosophy of Bras-Coupé in your study, but I have to deal with his consequences, you know them."

"You tell me it revived a war where you had made a peace," said Frowenfeld.

"You’re telling me it sparked a war where you had created peace," said Frowenfeld.

"Yes--yes--that is his results; but good night, Mr. Frowenfeld."

"Yeah—yeah—that's his results; but good night, Mr. Frowenfeld."

"Good night, sir."

"Good night, sir."






CHAPTER XXXI

ANOTHER WOUND IN A NEW PLACE


Each day found Doctor Keene's strength increasing, and on the morning following the incidents last recorded he was imprudently projecting an outdoor promenade. An announcement from Honoré Grandissime, who had paid an early call, had, to that gentleman's no small surprise, produced a sudden and violent effect on the little man's temper.

Each day, Doctor Keene felt stronger, and on the morning after the last recorded incidents, he carelessly planned an outdoor stroll. A visit from Honoré Grandissime, who had come by early, surprisingly triggered a sudden and intense reaction in the little man's mood.

He was sitting alone by his window, looking out upon the levee, when the apothecary entered the apartment.

He was sitting alone by his window, looking out at the levee when the pharmacist walked into the room.

"Frowenfeld," he instantly began, with evident displeasure most unaccountable to Joseph, "I hear you have been visiting the Nancanous."

"Frowenfeld," he immediately started, with a clear annoyance that Joseph couldn’t understand, "I’ve heard you’ve been hanging out with the Nancanous."

"Yes, I have been there."

"Yeah, I’ve been there."

"Well, you had no business to go!"

"Well, you had no reason to go!"

Doctor Keene smote the arm of his chair with his fist.

Doctor Keene hit the arm of his chair with his fist.

Frowenfeld reddened with indignation, but suppressed his retort. He stood still in the middle of the floor, and Doctor Keene looked out of the window.

Frowenfeld flushed with anger, but held back his response. He stood still in the middle of the room while Doctor Keene looked out the window.

"Doctor Keene," said the visitor, when his attitude was no longer tolerable, "have you anything more to say to me before I leave you?"

"Doctor Keene," the visitor said when he could no longer tolerate the situation, "do you have anything else to say to me before I go?"

"No, sir."

"No way, sir."

"It is necessary for me, then, to say that in fulfilment of my promise, I am going from here to the house of Palmyre, and that she will need no further attention after to-day. As to your present manner toward me, I shall endeavor to suspend judgment until I have some knowledge of its cause."

"It’s important for me to say that, as I promised, I’m heading to Palmyre’s house, and she won’t need any more help after today. As for how you’re treating me right now, I’ll try to hold off on any judgments until I understand why you’re acting this way."

The doctor made no reply, but went on looking out of the window, and Frowenfeld turned and left him.

The doctor didn’t respond but continued to gaze out the window, and Frowenfeld turned and walked away.

As he arrived in the philosophe's sick-chamber--where he found her sitting in a chair set well back from a small fire--she half-whispered "Miché" with a fine, greeting smile, as if to a brother after a week's absence. To a person forced to lie abed, shut away from occupation and events, a day is ten, three are a month: not merely in the wear and tear upon the patience, but also in the amount of thinking and recollecting done. It was to be expected, then, that on this, the apothecary's fourth visit, Palmyre would have learned to take pleasure in his coming.

As he entered the philosopher's sickroom—where he found her sitting in a chair positioned comfortably away from a small fire—she softly said "Miché" with a warm, welcoming smile, as if to a brother who had been away for a week. For someone stuck in bed, shut off from activities and events, a single day feels like ten, and three days feel like a month: not just in the wear and tear on patience, but also in the amount of thinking and reminiscing that happens. So, it was natural that by this, the apothecary's fourth visit, Palmyre had started to enjoy his presence.

But the smile was followed by a faint, momentary frown, as if Frowenfeld had hardly returned it in kind. Likely enough, he had not. He was not distinctively a man of smiles; and as he engaged in his appointed task she presently thought of this.

But the smile was quickly followed by a brief, slight frown, as if Frowenfeld hadn’t quite smiled back. It was likely that he hadn’t. He wasn't really the type of guy who smiled often, and as he got back to his work, she started to think about this.

"This wound is doing so well," said Joseph, still engaged with the bandages, "that I shall not need to come again." He was not looking at her as he spoke, but he felt her give a sudden start. "What is this?" he thought, but presently said very quietly: "With the assistance of your slave woman, you can now attend to it yourself."

"This wound is healing really well," Joseph said, still focused on the bandages, "so I won’t need to come back." He wasn’t looking at her when he spoke, but he felt her flinch suddenly. "What’s going on?" he thought, but then he said very calmly, "With the help of your servant, you can take care of it yourself now."

She made no answer.

She didn't respond.

When, with a bow, he would have bade her good morning, she held out her hand for his. After a barely perceptible hesitation, he gave it, whereupon she held it fast, in a way to indicate that there was something to be said which he must stay and hear.

When he was about to bow and say good morning, she reached out her hand for his. After a slight moment of hesitation, he took it, and she held on tightly, as if to suggest that there was something important she needed to say that he had to stay to hear.

She looked up into his face. She may have been merely framing in her mind the word or two of English she was about to utter; but an excitement shone through her eyes and reddened her lips, and something sent out from her countenance a look of wild distress.

She looked up at his face. She might have just been trying to find the right words in English to say, but there was excitement in her eyes, a flush on her lips, and something about her expression showed a glimpse of wild distress.

"You goin' tell 'im?" she asked.

"You going to tell him?" she asked.

"Who? Agricola?"

"Who? Is it Agricola?"

"Non!"

"No!"

He spoke the next name more softly.

He said the next name more quietly.

"Honoré?"

"Honoré?"

Her eyes looked deeply into his for a moment, then dropped, and she made a sign of assent.

Her eyes locked onto his for a moment, then looked away, and she nodded in agreement.

He was about to say that Honoré knew already, but saw no necessity for doing so, and changed his answer.

He was about to say that Honoré already knew, but he saw no need to do that, so he changed his response.

"I will never tell any one."

"I won’t tell anyone."

"You know?" she asked, lifting her eyes for an instant. She meant to ask if he knew the motive that had prompted her murderous intent.

"You know?" she asked, looking up for a moment. She meant to ask if he understood the reason behind her violent intentions.

"I know your whole sad history."

"I know all about your sad history."

She looked at him for a moment, fixedly; then, still holding his hand with one of hers, she threw the other to her face and turned away her head. He thought she moaned.

She stared at him for a moment, intensely; then, still holding his hand with one of hers, she brought the other hand to her face and turned her head away. He thought he heard her moan.

Thus she remained for a few moments, then suddenly she turned, clasped both hands about his, her face flamed up and she opened her lips to speak, but speech failed. An expression of pain and supplication came upon her countenance, and the cry burst from her:

Thus she stayed like that for a few moments, then suddenly she turned, clasped both hands around his, her face flushed and she opened her mouth to speak, but words failed her. A look of pain and pleading came over her face, and the cry escaped her:

"Meg 'im to love me!"

"Make him love me!"

He tried to withdraw his hand, but she held it fast, and, looking up imploringly with her wide, electric eyes, cried:

He tried to pull his hand away, but she held it tightly, and, looking up at him with her wide, intense eyes, pleaded:

"Vous pouvez le faire, vous pouvez le faire (You can do it, you can do it); vous êtes sorcier, mo conné bien vous êtes sorcier (you are a sorcerer, I know)."

"You can do it, you can do it; you are a sorcerer, I know you are a sorcerer."

However harmless or healthful Joseph's touch might be to the philosophe, he felt now that hers, to him, was poisonous. He dared encounter her eyes, her touch, her voice, no longer. The better man in him was suffocating. He scarce had power left to liberate his right hand with his left, to seize his hat and go.

However harmless or beneficial Joseph's touch might be for the philosopher, he now felt that hers was toxic to him. He could no longer face her eyes, her touch, her voice. The better part of him was suffocating. He barely had the strength left to free his right hand with his left, to grab his hat and leave.

Instantly she rose from her chair, threw herself on her knees in his path, and found command of his language sufficient to cry as she lifted her arms, bared of their drapery:

Instantly, she jumped up from her chair, dropped to her knees in front of him, and managed to speak clearly enough to shout as she raised her arms, stripped of their covering:

"Oh, my God! don' rif-used me--don' rif-used me!"

"Oh my God! Don't refuse me—don't refuse me!"

There was no time to know whether Frowenfeld wavered or not. The thought flashed into his mind that in all probability all the care and skill he had spent upon the wound was being brought to naught in this moment of wild posturing and excitement; but before it could have effect upon his movements, a stunning blow fell upon the back of his head, and Palmyre's slave woman, the Congo dwarf, under the impression that it was the most timely of strokes, stood brandishing a billet of pine and preparing to repeat the blow.

There was no time to tell if Frowenfeld hesitated or not. The thought crossed his mind that all the care and skill he had put into treating the wound could be wasted in this moment of chaotic drama and excitement; but before he could react, a powerful blow hit the back of his head, and Palmyre's slave woman, the Congo dwarf, believing it was the perfect moment for such an action, stood swinging a piece of pine and getting ready to strike again.

He hurled her, snarling and gnashing like an ape, against the farther wall, cast the bar from the street door and plunged out, hatless, bleeding and stunned.

He threw her, growling and baring his teeth like a wild animal, against the far wall, slammed the bar on the street door, and rushed out, without a hat, bleeding and dazed.






CHAPTER XXXII

INTERRUPTED PRELIMINARIES


About the same time of day, three gentlemen (we use the term gentlemen in its petrified state) were walking down the rue Royale from the direction of the Faubourg Ste. Marie.

About the same time of day, three men (we use the term men in its old-fashioned sense) were walking down the rue Royale from the direction of the Faubourg Ste. Marie.

They were coming down toward Palmyre's corner. The middle one, tall and shapely, might have been mistaken at first glance for Honoré Grandissime, but was taller and broader, and wore a cocked hat, which Honoré did not. It was Valentine. The short, black-bearded man in buckskin breeches on his right was Jean-Baptiste Grandissime, and the slight one on the left, who, with the prettiest and most graceful gestures and balancings, was leading the conversation, was Hippolyte Brahmin-Mandarin, a cousin and counterpart of that sturdy-hearted challenger of Agricola, Sylvestre.

They were walking down towards Palmyre's corner. The one in the middle, tall and attractive, could have been mistaken for Honoré Grandissime at first glance, but he was taller and broader and wore a cocked hat, which Honoré didn’t. It was Valentine. The short man with a black beard, dressed in buckskin pants, on his right was Jean-Baptiste Grandissime, and the slender one on the left, who was leading the conversation with the most graceful gestures, was Hippolyte Brahmin-Mandarin, a cousin and counterpart to that strong-hearted challenger of Agricola, Sylvestre.

"But after all," he was saying in Louisiana French, "there is no spot comparable, for comfortable seclusion, to the old orange grove under the levee on the Point; twenty minutes in a skiff, five minutes for preliminaries--you would not want more, the ground has been measured off five hundred times--'are you ready?'--"

"But after all," he was saying in Louisiana French, "there's no place quite like the old orange grove under the levee at the Point for a cozy getaway; twenty minutes in a small boat, five minutes to get ready—you wouldn't need more, the area has been marked out five hundred times—'are you ready?'"

"Ah, bah!" said Valentine, tossing his head, "the Yankees would be down on us before you could count one."

"Ah, come on!" said Valentine, shaking his head, "the Yankees would be on our case before you could even count to one."

"Well, then, behind the Jesuits' warehouses, if you insist. I don't care. Perdition take such a government! I am almost sorry I went to the governor's reception."

"Alright, then, behind the Jesuits' warehouses, if that's what you want. I don't care. To hell with that kind of government! I'm almost regretting that I went to the governor's reception."

"It was quiet, I hear; a sort of quiet ball, all promenading and no contra-dances. One quadroon ball is worth five of such."

"It was quiet, I hear; a kind of quiet party, with everyone strolling around and no dancing. One quadroon ball is worth five of those."

This was the opinion of Jean-Baptiste.

This was Jean-Baptiste's take.

"No, it was fine, anyhow. There was a contra-dance. The music was--tárata joonc, tará, tará--tárata joonc, tarárata joonc, tará--oh! it was the finest thing--and composed here. They compose as fine things here as they do anywhere in the--look there! That man came out of Palmyre's house; see how he staggered just then!"

"No, it was okay, anyway. There was a contra-dance. The music was--tárata joonc, tará, tará--tárata joonc, tarárata joonc, tará--oh! it was the best thing--and composed right here. They create as amazing things here as they do anywhere in the--look there! That guy just came out of Palmyre's house; see how he wobbled just now!"

"Drunk," said Jean-Baptiste.

"Drunk," said Jean-Baptiste.

"No, he seems to be hurt. He has been struck on the head. Oho, I tell you, gentlemen, that same Palmyre is a wonderful animal! Do you see? She not only defends herself and ejects the wretch, but she puts her mark upon him; she identifies him, ha, ha, ha! Look at the high art of the thing; she keeps his hat as a small souvenir and gives him a receipt for it on the back of his head. Ah! but hasn't she taught him a lesson? Why, gentlemen,--it is--if it isn't that sorcerer of an apothecary!"

"No, he looks like he's hurt. He got hit on the head. Oho, I tell you, gentlemen, that Palmyre is something else! Do you see? She not only defends herself and kicks the jerk out, but she marks him too; she makes sure everyone knows who he is, ha, ha, ha! Look at the skill of it; she keeps his hat as a little souvenir and gives him a receipt for it on the back of his head. Ah! But hasn’t she taught him a lesson? Why, gentlemen—if it isn't that crafty apothecary!"

"What?" exclaimed the other two; "well, well, but this is too good! Caught at last, ha, ha, ha, the saintly villain! Ah, ha, ha! Will not Honoré be proud of him now? Ah! voilà un joli Joseph! What did I tell you? Didn't I always tell you so?"

"What?" shouted the other two; "well, well, this is amazing! Finally caught, ha, ha, ha, the saintly villain! Ah, ha, ha! Won't Honoré be proud of him now? Ah! here's a lovely Joseph! What did I say? Didn't I always say that?"

"But the beauty of it is, he is caught so cleverly. No escape--no possible explanation. There he is, gentlemen, as plain as a rat in a barrel, and with as plain a case. Ha, ha, ha! Isn't it just glorious?"

"But the amazing part is, he’s caught so cleverly. No way out—no possible explanation. There he is, guys, as obvious as a rat in a barrel, and with a case just as clear. Ha, ha, ha! Isn’t it just fantastic?"

And all three laughed in such an ecstasy of glee that Frowenfeld looked back, saw them, and knew forthwith that his good name was gone. The three gentlemen, with tears of merriment still in their eyes, reached a corner and disappeared.

And all three laughed so joyfully that Frowenfeld looked back, saw them, and immediately realized that his reputation was ruined. The three men, with tears of laughter still in their eyes, turned a corner and vanished.

"Mister," said a child, trotting along under Frowenfeld's elbow,--the odd English of the New Orleans street-urchin was at that day just beginning to be heard--"Mister, dey got some blood on de back of you' hade!"

"Mister," said a child, walking alongside Frowenfeld's elbow— the unusual English of the New Orleans street kid was just starting to be heard back then— "Mister, there's some blood on the back of your head!"

But Frowenfeld hurried on groaning with mental anguish.

But Frowenfeld rushed on, groaning with mental pain.






CHAPTER XXXIII

UNKINDEST CUT OF ALL


It was the year 1804. The world was trembling under the tread of the dread Corsican. It was but now that he had tossed away the whole Valley of the Mississippi, dropping it overboard as a little sand from a balloon, and Christendom in a pale agony of suspense was watching the turn of his eye; yet when a gibbering black fool here on the edge of civilization merely swings a pine-knot, the swinging of that pine-knot becomes to Joseph Frowenfeld, student of man, a matter of greater moment than the destination of the Boulogne Flotilla. For it now became for the moment the foremost necessity of his life to show, to that minute fraction of the earth's population which our terror misnames "the world," that a man may leap forth hatless and bleeding from the house of a New Orleans quadroon into the open street and yet be pure white within. Would it answer to tell the truth? Parts of that truth he was pledged not to tell; and even if he could tell it all it was incredible--bore all the features of a flimsy lie.

It was the year 1804. The world was shaking under the power of the terrifying Corsican. Just recently, he had discarded the entire Valley of the Mississippi, tossing it aside like a small grain of sand from a balloon, while Christendom watched in painful suspense for any sign of his intentions; yet when a babbling fool on the outskirts of civilization merely swings a pine knot, that act becomes to Joseph Frowenfeld, a student of humanity, more significant than the fate of the Boulogne Flotilla. For the moment, it became his top priority to demonstrate to that tiny fraction of the world's population that our fear mistakenly calls "the world," that a man can leap out, hatless and bleeding, from the house of a New Orleans quadroon into the open street and still be completely white inside. Would it be worthwhile to tell the truth? There were parts of that truth he couldn’t share; and even if he could reveal it all, it would seem unbelievable—taking on all the traits of a weak lie.

"Mister," repeated the same child who had spoken before, reinforced by another under the other elbow, "dey got some blood on de back of you' hade."

"Mister," repeated the same child who had spoken before, reinforced by another under the other elbow, "there's some blood on the back of your head."

And the other added the suggestion:

And the other suggested:

"Dey got one drug-sto', yondah."

"They have a drugstore over there."

Frowenfeld groaned again. The knock had been a hard one, the ground and sky went round not a little, but he retained withal a white-hot process of thought that kept before him his hopeless inability to explain. He was coffined alive. The world (so-called) would bury him in utter loathing, and write on his headstone the one word--hypocrite. And he should lie there and helplessly contemplate Honoré pushing forward those purposes which he had begun to hope he was to have had the honor of furthering. But instead of so doing he would now be the by-word of the street.

Frowenfeld groaned again. The knock had been a hard one; the ground and sky spun around, but he still had a white-hot stream of thoughts reminding him of his hopeless inability to explain. He felt trapped. The world would bury him in complete contempt and write the word "hypocrite" on his headstone. And he would lie there, helplessly watching Honoré pursue the goals he had begun to hope he could help advance. Instead, he would now be the laughingstock of the street.

"Mister," interposed the child once more, spokesman this time for a dozen blacks and whites of all sizes trailing along before and behind, "dey got some blood on de back of you' hade."

"Mister," the child interjected again, representing a group of a dozen kids of all races trailing in front and behind, "there's some blood on the back of your head."


That same morning Clotilde had given a music-scholar her appointed lesson, and at its conclusion had borrowed of her patroness (how pleasant it must have been to have such things to lend!) a little yellow maid, in order that, with more propriety, she might make a business call. It was that matter of the rent--one that had of late occasioned her great secret distress. "It is plain," she had begun to say to herself, unable to comprehend Aurora's peculiar trust in Providence, "that if the money is to be got I must get it." A possibility had flashed upon her mind; she had nurtured it into a project, had submitted it to her father-confessor in the cathedral, and received his unqualified approval of it, and was ready this morning to put it into execution. A great merit of the plan was its simplicity. It was merely to find for her heaviest bracelet a purchaser in time, and a price sufficient, to pay to-morrow's "maturities." See there again!--to her, her little secret was of greater import than the collision of almost any pine-knot with almost any head.

That same morning, Clotilde had given a music student her scheduled lesson, and after it ended, she borrowed a little yellow maid from her patroness (how nice it must have been to have such items to lend!) so that she could make a business visit more appropriately. It was regarding the rent—a matter that had caused her significant secret distress lately. "It's clear," she had started to tell herself, unable to understand Aurora's unusual faith in Providence, "that if the money is to be obtained, I have to get it myself." A possibility had flashed into her mind; she developed it into a plan, presented it to her confessor in the cathedral, and got his full approval on it. She was ready this morning to put it into action. One of the great advantages of the plan was its simplicity. It was just about finding a buyer for her heaviest bracelet in time and at a price high enough to cover tomorrow's "maturities." There it was again!—for her, her little secret was far more significant than the collision of almost any pine knot with almost any head.

It must not be accepted as evidence either of her unwillingness to sell or of the amount of gold in the bracelet, that it took the total of Clotilde's moral and physical strength to carry it to the shop where she hoped--against hope--to dispose of it.

It shouldn’t be taken as proof of her reluctance to sell or of how much gold is in the bracelet that Clotilde had to use all her moral and physical strength just to carry it to the shop where she hoped—against all odds—to sell it.

'Sieur Frowenfeld, M. Innerarity said, was out, but would certainly be in in a few minutes, and she was persuaded to take a chair against the half-hidden door at the bottom of the shop with the little borrowed maid crouched at her feet.

'Sieur Frowenfeld, M. Innerarity said, was out, but would definitely be back in a few minutes, and she was convinced to sit in a chair near the partly concealed door at the back of the shop with the little borrowed maid huddled at her feet.

She had twice or thrice felt a regret that she had undertaken to wait, and was about to rise and go, when suddenly she saw before her Joseph Frowenfeld, wiping the sweat of anguish from his brow and smeared with blood from his forehead down. She rose quickly and silently, turned sick and blind, and laid her hand upon the back of the chair for support. Frowenfeld stood an instant before her, groaned, and disappeared through the door. The little maid, retreating backward against her from the direction of the street-door, drew to her attention a crowd of sight-seers which had rushed up to the doors and against which Raoul was hurriedly closing the shop.

She had felt regret a couple of times about agreeing to wait, and was just about to stand up and leave when she suddenly saw Joseph Frowenfeld in front of her, wiping the sweat of distress from his forehead, covered in blood from his head down. She quickly and silently got up, felt nauseous and dizzy, and grabbed the back of the chair for support. Frowenfeld stood there for a moment, groaned, and then disappeared through the door. The young maid, backing away toward her from the direction of the street door, drew her attention to a crowd of onlookers that had rushed up to the doors, against which Raoul was hurriedly closing the shop.






CHAPTER XXXIV

CLOTILDE AS A SURGEON


Was it worse to stay, or to fly? The decision must be instantaneous. But Raoul made it easy by crying in their common tongue, as he slammed a massive shutter and shot its bolt:

Was it worse to stay or to leave? The decision had to be made immediately. But Raoul made it simple by shouting in their shared language as he slammed a heavy shutter and bolted it shut:

"Go to him! he is down--I heard him fall. Go to him!"

"Go to him! He’s down—I heard him fall. Go to him!"

At this rallying cry she seized her shield--that is to say, the little yellow attendant--and hurried into the room. Joseph lay just beyond the middle of the apartment, face downward. She found water and a basin, wet her own handkerchief, and dropped to her knees beside his head; but the moment he felt the small feminine hands he stood up. She took him by the arm.

At this call to action, she grabbed her shield—that is, the little yellow attendant—and rushed into the room. Joseph was lying just past the center of the room, face down. She found some water and a basin, soaked her handkerchief, and knelt down next to his head; but as soon as he felt her small hands, he got up. She took him by the arm.

"Asseyez-vous, Monsieu'--pliz to give you'sev de pens to seet down, 'Sieu' Frowenfel'."

"Have a seat, sir--please take a moment to sit down, 'Mr. Frowenfeld'."

She spoke with a nervous tenderness in contrast with her alarmed and entreating expression of face, and gently pushed him into a chair.

She spoke with a nervous kindness that contrasted with the worried and pleading look on her face, and gently guided him into a chair.

The child ran behind the bed and burst into frightened sobs, but ceased when Clotilde turned for an instant and glared at her.

The child ran behind the bed and broke into scared sobs, but stopped when Clotilde turned for a moment and glared at her.

"Mague yo' 'ead back," said Clotilde, and with tremulous tenderness she softly pressed back his brow and began wiping off the blood. "W'ere you is 'urted?"

"Mage your head back," said Clotilde, and with gentle tenderness she softly pushed back his forehead and started wiping off the blood. "Where are you hurt?"

But while she was asking her question she had found the gash and was growing alarmed at its ugliness, when Raoul, having made everything fast, came in with:

But while she was asking her question, she noticed the cut and started to feel alarmed by how ugly it looked, when Raoul, having secured everything, walked in with:

"Wat's de mattah, 'Sieur Frowenfel'? w'at's de mattah wid you? Oo done dat, 'Sieur Frowen fel'?"

"What's the matter, Sir Frowenfel? What's the matter with you? Who did that, Sir Frowenfel?"

Joseph lifted his head and drew away from it the small hand and wet handkerchief, and without letting go the hand, looked again into Clotilde's eyes, and said:

Joseph lifted his head, pulled the small, wet handkerchief away from it, and while still holding the hand, looked again into Clotilde's eyes and said:

"Go home; oh, go home!"

"Go home; just go home!"

"Oh! no," protested Raoul, whereupon Clotilde turned upon him with a perfectly amiable, nurse's grimace for silence.

“Oh! no,” Raoul protested, at which point Clotilde turned to him with a perfectly friendly, nurse-like expression that signaled for silence.

"I goin' rad now," she said.

"I’m going all out now," she said.

Raoul's silence was only momentary.

Raoul's silence was just momentary.

"Were you lef you' hat, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?" he asked, and stole an artist's glance at Clotilde, while Joseph straightened up, and nerving himself to a tolerable calmness of speech, said:

"Were you left with your hat, Mister Frowenfel?" he asked, stealing an artist's glance at Clotilde, while Joseph straightened up and gathered himself to speak with a reasonable calmness, saying:

"I have been struck with a stick of wood by a half-witted person under a misunderstanding of my intentions; but the circumstances are such as to blacken my character hopelessly; but I am innocent!" he cried, stretching forward both arms and quite losing his momentary self-control.

"I was hit with a stick by a clueless person who misunderstood my intentions; however, the situation is such that it unfairly damages my reputation; but I'm innocent!" he shouted, reaching out with both arms and completely losing his brief self-control.

"'Sieu' Frowenfel'!" cried Clotilde, tears leaping to her eyes, "I am shoe of it!"

"'Sieu' Frowenfel'!" Clotilde cried, tears welling up in her eyes, "I am so sorry!"

"I believe you! I believe you, 'Sieur Frowenfel'!" exclaimed Raoul with sincerity.

"I believe you! I believe you, 'Sieur Frowenfel'!" Raoul said earnestly.

"You will not believe me," said Joseph. "You will not; it will be impossible."

"You won't believe me," Joseph said. "You won't; it's going to be impossible."

"Mais" cried Clotilde, "id shall nod be impossib'!"

"But" cried Clotilde, "it can't be impossible!"

But the apothecary shook his head.

But the pharmacist shook his head.

"All I can be suspected of will seem probable; the truth only is incredible."

"Anything I might be suspected of will seem likely; the truth alone is unbelievable."

His head began to sink and a pallor to overspread his face.

His head started to droop and his face turned pale.

"Allez, Monsieur, allez," cried Clotilde to Raoul, a picture of beautiful terror which he tried afterward to paint from memory, "appelez Doctah Kin!"

"Go on, Mister, go on," shouted Clotilde to Raoul, a vision of stunning fear that he later attempted to capture from memory, "call Doctor Kin!"

Raoul made a dash for his hat, and the next moment she heard, with unpleasant distinctness, his impetuous hand slam the shop door and lock her in.

Raoul ran for his hat, and the next moment she heard, with uncomfortable clarity, his hurried hand slam the shop door and lock her in.

"Baille ma do l'eau" she called to the little mulattress, who responded by searching wildly for a cup and presently bringing a measuring-glass full of water.

"Baille ma do l'eau" she called to the little mixed-race girl, who quickly started looking for a cup and soon returned with a measuring glass filled with water.

Clotilde gave it to the wounded man, and he rose at once and stood on his feet.

Clotilde handed it to the injured man, and he immediately got up and stood on his feet.

"Raoul."

"Raoul."

"'E gone at Doctah Kin."

"He's at Doctor Kin's."

"I do not need Doctor Keene; I am not badly hurt. Raoul should not have left you here in this manner. You must not stay."

"I don't need Doctor Keene; I'm not seriously hurt. Raoul shouldn't have left you here like this. You can't stay."

"Bud, 'Sieur Frowenfel', I am afred to paz dad gangue!"

"Bud, 'Sieur Frowenfel', I'm afraid to face that gang!"

A new distress seized Joseph in view of this additional complication. But, unmindful of this suggestion, the fair Creole suddenly exclaimed:

A new wave of distress hit Joseph because of this added complication. But, ignoring this thought, the beautiful Creole suddenly exclaimed:

"'Sieu' Frowenfel', you har a hinnocen' man! Go, hopen yo' do's an' stan juz as you har ub biffo dad crowd and sesso! My God! 'Sieu' Frowenfel', iv you cannod stan' ub by you'sev--"

"'Sieu' Frowenfel', you have an innocent man! Go, hope you do and stand just like you have before that crowd and session! My God! 'Sieu' Frowenfel', if you cannot stand up by yourself--"

She ceased suddenly with a wild look, as if another word would have broken the levees of her eyes, and in that instant Frowenfeld recovered the full stature of a man.

She suddenly stopped with a wild look, as if another word would have shattered the barriers of her tears, and in that moment, Frowenfeld regained his full sense of self.

"God bless you!" he cried. "I will do it!" He started, then turned again toward her, dumb for an instant, and said: "And God reward you! You believe in me, and you do not even know me."

"God bless you!" he shouted. "I'll do it!" He started, then turned back to her, momentarily speechless, and said: "And God reward you! You believe in me, even though you don't really know me."

Her eyes became wilder still as she looked up into his face with the words:

Her eyes grew even wilder as she looked up at his face and said:

"Mais, I does know you--betteh'n you know annyt'in' boud it!" and turned away, blushing violently.

"But, I do know you--better than you know anything about it!" and turned away, blushing fiercely.

Frowenfeld gave a start. She had given him too much light. He recognized her, and she knew it. For another instant he gazed at her averted face, and then with forced quietness said:

Frowenfeld jumped. She had revealed too much to him. He recognized her, and she was aware of it. For a moment, he stared at her turned-away face, and then, trying to sound calm, he said:

"Please go into the shop."

"Please enter the store."

The whole time that had elapsed since the shutting of the doors had not exceeded five minutes; a sixth sufficed for Clotilde and her attendant to resume their original position in the nook by the private door and for Frowenfeld to wash his face and hands. Then the alert and numerous ears without heard a drawing of bolts at the door next to that which Raoul had issued, its leaves opened outward, and first the pale hands and then the white, weakened face and still bloody hair and apparel of the apothecary made their appearance. He opened a window and another door. The one locked by Raoul, when unbolted, yielded without a key, and the shop stood open.

The entire time that had passed since the doors were closed had been no more than five minutes; a sixth minute was enough for Clotilde and her attendant to get back to their original spot in the nook by the private door, and for Frowenfeld to wash his face and hands. Then, the attentive ears outside heard the sound of bolts being drawn back at the door next to where Raoul had exited. The door opened outward, and first the pale hands followed by the sickly, pale face with still bloody hair and clothes of the apothecary came into view. He opened a window and another door. The one locked by Raoul, when unbolted, opened easily without a key, and the shop was accessible.

"My friends," said the trembling proprietor, "if any of you wishes to buy anything, I am ready to serve him. The rest will please move away."

"My friends," said the nervous owner, "if any of you wants to buy something, I'm here to help. The rest of you, please step aside."

The invitation, though probably understood, was responded to by only a few at the banquette's edge, where a respectable face or two wore scrutinizing frowns. The remainder persisted in silently standing and gazing in at the bloody man.

The invitation, while likely understood, was only acknowledged by a few at the edge of the banquet, where a couple of respectable faces wore critical frowns. The rest continued to silently stand and stare at the bloody man.

Frowenfeld bore the gaze. There was one element of emphatic satisfaction in it--it drew their observation from Clotilde at the other end of the shop. He stole a glance backward; she was not there. She had watched her chance, safely escaped through the side door, and was gone.

Frowenfeld held the gaze. There was one part of it that felt satisfying—it pulled their attention away from Clotilde at the other end of the shop. He glanced back; she wasn’t there. She had seen her opportunity, slipped safely out the side door, and disappeared.

Raoul returned.

Raoul is back.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', Doctor Keene is took worse ag'in. 'E is in bed; but 'e say to tell you in dat lill troubl' of dis mawnin' it is himseff w'at is inti'lie wrong, an' 'e hass you poddon. 'E says sen' fo' Doctor Conrotte, but I din go fo' him; dat ole scoun'rel--he believe in puttin' de niggas fre'."

"'Sieur Frowenfel', Doctor Keene is feeling worse again. He is in bed, but he says to tell you that in that little trouble this morning, it is himself that is entirely wrong, and he begs your pardon. He says to send for Doctor Conrotte, but I didn't go for him; that old scoundrel—he believes in freeing the blacks."

Frowenfeld said he would not consult professional advisers; with a little assistance from Raoul, he could give the cut the slight attention it needed. He went back into his room, while Raoul turned back to the door and addressed the public.

Frowenfeld said he wouldn’t seek professional advice; with a little help from Raoul, he could handle the cut with the minimal attention it required. He returned to his room, while Raoul turned back to the door and spoke to the crowd.

"Pray, Messieurs, come in and be seated." He spoke in the Creole French of the gutters. "Come in. M. Frowenfeld is dressing, and desires that you will have a little patience. Come in. Take chairs. You will not come in? No? Nor you, Monsieur? No? I will set some chairs outside, eh? No?"

"Please, gentlemen, come in and take a seat." He spoke in the Creole French of the streets. "Come in. Mr. Frowenfeld is getting ready and asks that you be a bit patient. Come in. Have a seat. You’re not coming in? No? And you, sir? No? I'll put some chairs outside, alright? No?"

They moved by twos and threes away, and Raoul, retiring, gave his employer such momentary aid as was required. When Joseph, in changed dress, once more appeared, only a child or two lingered to see him, and he had nothing to do but sit down and, as far as he felt at liberty to do so, answer his assistant's questions.

They moved away in pairs and small groups, and Raoul, stepping back, provided his employer with the brief assistance needed. When Joseph, now dressed differently, reappeared, only a couple of children stuck around to see him, and he had nothing to do but sit down and, as much as he felt he could, answer his assistant's questions.

During the recital, Raoul was obliged to exercise the severest self-restraint to avoid laughing,--a feeling which was modified by the desire to assure his employer that he understood this sort of thing perfectly, had run the same risks himself, and thought no less of a man, providing he was a gentleman, because of an unlucky retributive knock on the head. But he feared laughter would overclimb speech; and, indeed, with all expression of sympathy stifled, he did not succeed so completely in hiding the conflicting emotion but that Joseph did once turn his pale, grave face surprisedly, hearing a snuffling sound, suddenly stifled in a drawer of corks. Said Raoul, with an unsteady utterance, as he slammed the drawer:

During the recital, Raoul had to really hold back his laughter—a feeling that was tempered by his desire to show his employer that he totally got this kind of situation, had faced similar challenges himself, and thought no less of a man, as long as he was a gentleman, because of an unfortunate hit to the head. But he was worried that laughter would spill out anyway; and, in fact, with all signs of sympathy tamped down, he didn’t completely hide his mixed emotions, so much so that Joseph once turned his pale, serious face in surprise when he heard a sniffling sound, suddenly cut off in a drawer of corks. Raoul said, with an unsteady voice, as he slammed the drawer:

"H-h-dat makes me dat I can't 'elp to laugh w'en I t'ink of dat fool yesse'dy w'at want to buy my pigshoe for honly one 'undred dolla'--ha, ha ha, ha!"

"H-h-dat makes me that I can't help but laugh when I think of that fool yesterday who wanted to buy my pigshoe for only one hundred dollars—ha, ha ha, ha!"

He laughed almost indecorously.

He laughed almost inappropriately.

"Raoul," said Frowenfeld, rising and closing his eyes, "I am going back for my hat. It would make matters worse for that person to send it to me, and it would be something like a vindication for me to go back to the house and get it."

"Raoul," Frowenfeld said, standing up and shutting his eyes, "I'm going back for my hat. It would only complicate things for that person if they sent it to me, and it would feel like a way to clear my name if I went back to the house to get it."

Mr. Innerarity was about to make strenuous objection, when there came in one whom he recognized as an attaché of his cousin Honoré's counting-room, and handed the apothecary a note. It contained Honoré's request that if Frowenfeld was in his shop he would have the goodness to wait there until the writer could call and see him.

Mr. Innerarity was about to strongly object when someone he recognized as a member of his cousin Honoré's office came in and handed the apothecary a note. It contained Honoré's request that if Frowenfeld was in his shop, he would kindly wait there until the writer could come by and see him.

"I will wait," was the reply.

"I'll wait," was the response.






CHAPTER XXXV

"FO' WAD YOU CRYNE?"


Clotilde, a step or two from home, dismissed her attendant, and as Aurora, with anxious haste, opened to her familiar knock, appeared before her pale and trembling.

Clotilde, just a step or two from home, sent her attendant away, and as Aurora hurriedly opened the door to her familiar knock, she stood before her, pale and trembling.

"Ah, ma fille--"

"Oh, my daughter--"

The overwrought girl dropped her head and wept without restraint upon her mother's neck. She let herself be guided to a chair, and there, while Aurora nestled close to her side, yielded a few moments to reverie before she was called upon to speak. Then Aurora first quietly took possession of her hands, and after another tender pause asked in English, which was equivalent to whispering:

The emotional girl hung her head and cried freely into her mother's neck. She allowed herself to be led to a chair, and there, while Aurora snuggled up to her side, she spent a few moments lost in thought before she was asked to speak. Then Aurora gently took her hands, and after a brief, soft pause, asked in English, which felt like whispering:

"Were you was, chérie?"

"Were you, chérie?"

"'Sieur Frowenfel'--"

"'Sieur Frowenfel'--"

Aurora straightened up with angry astonishment and drew in her breath for an emphatic speech, but Clotilde, liberating her own hands, took Aurora's, and hurriedly said, turning still paler as she spoke:

Aurora straightened up in shocked anger and inhaled for a passionate speech, but Clotilde, freeing her own hands, grabbed Aurora's and quickly said, getting even paler as she spoke:

"'E godd his 'ead strigue! 'Tis all knog in be'ine! 'E come in blidding--"

'E godd his 'ead strigue! 'Tis all knog in be'ine! 'E come in blidding--

"In w'ere?" cried Aurora.

"In where?" cried Aurora.

"In 'is shob."

"In this show."

"You was in dad shob of 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

"You were in Dad's shop of 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"

"I wend ad 'is shob to pay doze rend."

"I head to his shop to pay the rent."

"How--you wend ad 'is shob to pay--"

"How do you navigate to his shop to pay--"

Clotilde produced the bracelet. The two looked at each other in silence for a moment, while Aurora took in without further explanation Clotilde's project and its failure.

Clotilde showed the bracelet. The two exchanged a brief silent glance, while Aurora understood without needing any further explanation Clotilde's plans and their failure.

"An' 'Sieur Frowenfel'--dey kill 'im? Ah! Ma chère, fo' wad you mague me to hass all dose question?"

"Did they kill 'Sieur Frowenfel'? Ah! My dear, why would you make me ask all those questions?"

Clotilde gave a brief account of the matter, omitting only her conversation with Frowenfeld.

Clotilde gave a quick summary of the situation, leaving out only her talk with Frowenfeld.

"Mais, oo strigue 'im?" demanded Aurora, impatiently.

"But, where is he?" demanded Aurora, impatiently.

"Addunno!" replied the other. "Bud I does know 'e is hinnocen'!"

"Addunno!" replied the other. "But I do know he's innocent!"

A small scouting-party of tears reappeared on the edge of her eyes.

A small scouting party of tears reappeared at the corners of her eyes.

"Innocen' from wad?"

"Innocent from what?"

Aurora betrayed a twinkle of amusement.

Aurora showed a hint of amusement.

"Hev'ryt'in', iv you pliz!" exclaimed Clotilde, with most uncalled-for warmth.

"Heavenly, if you please!" exclaimed Clotilde, with unnecessary enthusiasm.

"An' you crah bic-ause 'e is nod guiltie?"

"Are you crying because he is not guilty?"

"Ah! foolish!"

"Ah! So foolish!"

"Ah, non, my chile, I know fo' wad you cryne: 't is h-only de sighd of de blood."

"Ah, no, my child, I know what you're crying about: it's only the sign of the blood."

"Oh, sighd of blood!"

"Oh, sign of blood!"

Clotilde let a little nervous laugh escape through her dejection.

Clotilde let out a small, nervous laugh despite her sadness.

"Well, then,"--Aurora's eyes twinkled like stars,--"id muz be bic-ause 'Sieur Frowenfel' bump 'is 'ead--ha, ha, ha!"

"Well, then,"—Aurora's eyes sparkled like stars,—"it must be because 'Sieur Frowenfel' bumped his head—ha, ha, ha!"

"'Tis nod tru'!" cried Clotilde; but, instead of laughing, as Aurora had supposed she would, she sent a double flash of light from her eyes, crimsoned, and retorted, as the tears again sprang from their lurking-place, "You wand to mague ligue you don't kyah! But I know! I know verrie well! You kyah fifty time' as mudge as me! I know you! I know you! I bin wadge you!"

"'It's not true!'" Clotilde exclaimed; but instead of laughing, as Aurora had thought she would, she shot a double glare from her eyes, now tinged with red, and retorted, as tears welled up again, "'You want to make it seem like you don't care! But I know! I know very well! You care fifty times as much as I do! I know you! I know you! I've watched you!'"



"'Ma lill dotter, wad dad meggin you cry? Iv you will tell me wad dad mague you cry, I will tell you--on ma second word of honor'--she rolled up her fist--'juz wad I thing about dad 'Sieur Frowenfel!'".


"'My daughter, what made you cry? If you tell me what made you cry, I will tell you--on my word of honor'--she rolled up her fist--'just what I think about that 'Mr. Frowenfel!'".


Aurora was quite dumb for a moment, and gazed at Clotilde, wondering what could have made her so unlike herself. Then she half rose up, and, as she reached forward an arm, and laid it tenderly about her daughter's neck, said:

Aurora was momentarily speechless and stared at Clotilde, trying to understand what could have caused her to act so differently. Then she half stood up, and as she stretched out her arm and gently draped it around her daughter's neck, she said:

"Ma lill dotter, wad dad meggin you cry? Iv you will tell me wad dad mague you cry, I will tell you--on ma second word of honor"--she rolled up her fist--"juz wad I thing about dad 'Sieur Frowenfel'!"

"Ma little daughter, what made you cry? If you tell me what made you cry, I will tell you--on my second word of honor"--she rolled up her fist--"just what I think about that 'Sieur Frowenfel'!"

"I don't kyah wad de whole worl' thing aboud 'im!"

"I don't care what the whole world thinks about him!"

"Mais, anny'ow, tell me fo' wad you cryne!"

"But, anyway, tell me what you’re crying for!"

Clotilde gazed aside for a moment and then confronted her questioner consentingly.

Clotilde looked away for a moment and then faced her questioner with a nod of agreement.

"I tole 'im I knowed 'e was h-innocen'."

"I told him I knew he was innocent."

"Eh, Men, dad was h-only de poli-i-idenez. Wad 'e said?"

"Eh, man, Dad was the only politician. What did he say?"

"E said I din knowed 'im 'tall."

"E said I didn't know him at all."

"An' you," exclaimed Aurora, "it is nod pozzyble dad you--"

"And you," exclaimed Aurora, "it's not possible that you--"

"I tole 'im I know 'im bette'n 'e know annyt'in' 'boud id!"

"I told him I know him better than he knows anything about it!"

The speaker dropped her face into her mother's lap.

The speaker rested her face in her mother's lap.

"Ha, ha!" laughed Aurora, "an' wad of dad? I would say dad, me, fo' time' a day. I gi'e you my word 'e don godd dad sens' to know wad dad mean."

"Ha, ha!" laughed Aurora, "and what about dad? I'd say dad, for real. I give you my word he doesn't have the good sense to know what dad means."

"Ah! don godd sens'!" cried Clotilde, lifting her head up suddenly with a face of agony. "'E reg--'e reggo-ni-i-ize me!"

"Ah! thank God!" cried Clotilde, suddenly lifting her head with a look of agony. "He recognizes me!"

Aurora caught her daughter's cheeks between her hands and laughed all over them.

Aurora grabbed her daughter's cheeks with her hands and laughed all over them.

"Mais, don you see 'ow dad was luggy? Now, you know?--'e goin' fall in love wid you an' you goin' 'ave dad sadizfagzion to rif-use de biggis' hand in Noo-'leans. An' you will be h-even, ha, ha! Bud me--you wand to know wad I thing aboud 'im? I thing 'e is one--egcellen' drug-cl--ah, ha, ha!"

"But, don’t you see how lucky Dad was? Now, you know?—he's going to fall in love with you and you’re going to have Dad satisfied refusing the biggest hand in New Orleans. And you will be happy, ha, ha! But me—you want to know what I think about him? I think he's one—excellent guy—ah, ha, ha!"

Clotilde replied with a smile of grieved incredulity.

Clotilde responded with a sad smile of disbelief.

"De bez in de ciddy!" insisted the other. She crossed the forefinger of one hand upon that of the other and kissed them, reversed the cross and kissed them again. "Mais, ad de sem tam," she added, giving her daughter time to smile, "I thing 'e is one noble gen'leman. Nod to sood me, of coze, mais, çà fait rien--daz nott'n; me, I am now a h'ole woman, you know, eh? Noboddie can' nevva sood me no mo', nod ivven dad Govenno' Cleb-orne."

"Get out of the city!" insisted the other. She crossed the index finger of one hand over that of the other and kissed them, then uncrossed and kissed them again. "But, there's something there," she added, giving her daughter a moment to smile, "I think he is a noble gentleman. Not to annoy me, of course, but it doesn't matter—it's not anything; I am now a whole woman, you know, right? Nobody can ever annoy me anymore, not even Governor Cleborne."

She tried to look old and jaded.

She tried to look worn out and cynical.

"Ah, Govenno' Cleb-orne!" exclaimed Clotilde.

"Ah, Governor Cleborne!" exclaimed Clotilde.

"Yass!--Ah, you!--you thing iv a man is nod a Creole 'e bown to be no 'coun'! I assu' you dey don' godd no boddy wad I fine a so nize gen'leman lag Govenno' Cleb-orne! Ah! Clotilde, you godd no lib'ral'ty!"

"Yass! Ah, you! You piece of a man, if you're not a Creole, you're not worth anything! I assure you they don't have anyone as refined as Governor Cleborne! Ah! Clotilde, you have no generosity!"

The speaker rose, cast a discouraged parting look upon her narrow-minded companion and went to investigate the slumbrous silence of the kitchen.

The speaker stood up, shot a frustrated glance at her narrow-minded companion, and went to check out the quiet stillness of the kitchen.






CHAPTER XXXVI

AURORA'S LAST PICAYUNE


Not often in Aurora's life had joy and trembling so been mingled in one cup as on this day. Clotilde wept; and certainly the mother's heart could but respond; yet Clotilde's tears filled her with a secret pleasure which fought its way up into the beams of her eyes and asserted itself in the frequency and heartiness of her laugh despite her sincere participation in her companion's distresses and a fearful looking forward to to-morrow.

Not often in Aurora's life had joy and anxiety been mixed together like they were on this day. Clotilde was crying, and naturally, the mother's heart felt the same way; yet Clotilde's tears brought her a hidden joy that surfaced in her eyes and showed itself in how often and genuinely she laughed, even as she truly felt for her friend’s troubles and anxiously anticipated tomorrow.

Why these flashes of gladness? If we do not know, it is because we have overlooked one of her sources of trouble. From the night of the bal masqué she had--we dare say no more than that she had been haunted; she certainly would not at first have admitted even so much to herself. Yet the fact was not thereby altered, and first the fact and later the feeling had given her much distress of mind. Who he was whose image would not down, for a long time she did not know. This, alone, was torture; not merely because it was mystery, but because it helped to force upon her consciousness that her affections, spite of her, were ready and waiting for him and he did not come after them. That he loved her, she knew; she had achieved at the ball an overwhelming victory, to her certain knowledge, or, depend upon it, she never would have unmasked--never.

Why these moments of happiness? If we don’t understand, it’s because we haven’t noticed one of her sources of trouble. Since the night of the bal masqué, she had been—there’s no other way to put it—haunted; at first, she certainly wouldn’t have admitted even that much to herself. But that didn’t change the reality, and both the reality and the emotions that followed caused her a lot of distress. For a long time, she didn’t know who the person was whose image wouldn’t leave her mind. This alone was torture; not just because it was a mystery, but also because it made her realize that her feelings, despite her wishes, were ready and waiting for him, and he wasn’t coming for them. She knew he loved her; she claimed an overwhelming victory at the ball, that much she was sure of—otherwise, she would have never unmasked—never.

But with this torture was mingled not only the ecstasy of loving, but the fear of her daughter. This is a world that allows nothing without its obverse and reverse. Strange differences are often seen between the two sides; and one of the strangest and most inharmonious in this world of human relations is that coinage which a mother sometimes finds herself offering to a daughter, and which reads on one side, Bridegroom, and on the other, Stepfather.

But along with this torture was mixed not just the joy of loving, but also the fear for her daughter. This is a world that doesn’t offer anything without its opposite. It’s often surprising to see the differences between the two sides; one of the strangest and most disharmonious things in the realm of human relationships is the kind of coin a mother might find herself giving to a daughter, with one side reading Bridegroom and the other side Stepfather.

Then, all this torture to be hidden under smiles! Worse still, when by and by Messieurs Agoussou, Assonquer, Danny and others had been appealed to and a Providence boundless in tender compassion had answered in their stead, she and her lover had simultaneously discovered each other's identity only to find that he was a Montague to her Capulet. And the source of her agony must be hidden, and falsely attributed to the rent deficiency and their unprotected lives. Its true nature must be concealed even from Clotilde. What a secret--for what a spirit--to keep from what a companion!--a secret yielding honey to her, but, it might be, gall to Clotilde. She felt like one locked in the Garden of Eden all alone--alone with all the ravishing flowers, alone with all the lions and tigers. She wished she had told the secret when it was small and had let it increase by gradual accretions in Clotilde's knowledge day by day. At first it had been but a garland, then it had become a chain, now it was a ball and chain; and it was oh! and oh! if Clotilde would only fall in love herself! How that would simplify matters! More than twice or thrice she had tried to reveal her overstrained heart in broken sections; but on her approach to the very outer confines of the matter, Clotilde had always behaved so strangely, so nervously, in short, so beyond Aurora's comprehension, that she invariably failed to make any revelation.

Then, all this pain to be hidden behind smiles! Even worse, when eventually Messieurs Agoussou, Assonquer, Danny, and others had been called upon and a limitless Providence in tender compassion had responded in their place, she and her lover had simultaneously realized each other's identities only to discover that he was a Montague to her Capulet. And the cause of her distress had to be hidden, falsely attributed to their financial struggles and their unprotected lives. Its true nature had to be kept secret even from Clotilde. What a secret—for what a spirit—to keep from such a companion! A secret that brought her sweetness, but could be poison for Clotilde. She felt like someone trapped in the Garden of Eden all alone—alone with all the stunning flowers, alone with all the lions and tigers. She wished she had shared the secret when it was small and had allowed it to grow gradually in Clotilde's understanding day by day. At first, it had been just a garland, then it became a chain, and now it was a ball and chain; and oh! if only Clotilde would fall in love herself! That would make everything so much easier! More than twice or thrice, she had tried to share her overburdened heart in little bits; but whenever she approached the very edges of the subject, Clotilde had always acted so strangely, so nervously, in fact, so incomprehensibly to Aurora, that she always ended up unable to reveal anything.

And now, here in the very central darkness of this cloud of troubles, comes in Clotilde, throws herself upon the defiant little bosom so full of hidden suffering, and weeps tears of innocent confession that in a moment lay the dust of half of Aurora's perplexities. Strange world! The tears of the orphan making the widow weep for joy, if she only dared.

And now, right in the heart of this overwhelming chaos, Clotilde enters, throws herself onto the rebellious little chest full of unspoken pain, and weeps tears of pure confession that instantly clear away half of Aurora's confusion. What a strange world! The tears of the orphan make the widow want to cry tears of joy, if only she had the courage.

The pair sat down opposite each other at their little dinner-table. They had a fixed hour for dinner. It is well to have a fixed hour; it is in the direction of system. Even if you have not the dinner, there is the hour. Alphonsina was not in perfect harmony with this fixed-hour idea. It was Aurora's belief, often expressed in hungry moments with the laugh of a vexed Creole lady (a laugh worthy of study), that on the day when dinner should really be served at the appointed hour, the cook would drop dead of apoplexy and she of fright. She said it to-day, shutting her arms down to her side, closing her eyes with her eyebrows raised, and dropping into her chair at the table like a dead bird from its perch. Not that she felt particularly hungry; but there is a certain desultoriness allowable at table more than elsewhere, and which suited the hither-thither movement of her conflicting feelings. This is why she had wished for dinner.

The two of them sat down across from each other at their small dinner table. They had a set time for dinner. Having a set time is a good thing; it brings some order. Even if the meal isn’t ready, at least there’s the time. Alphonsina wasn’t entirely on board with this set-time idea. Aurora often joked, especially when she was hungry, that if dinner were ever served at the right time, the cook would drop dead from a stroke and she would pass out from shock. She said this today, pressing her arms to her sides, closing her eyes with raised eyebrows, and collapsing into her chair at the table like a bird falling from its perch. It’s not that she felt particularly hungry; it’s just that there's a certain casualness at the dinner table that you don’t find elsewhere, and it matched the ups and downs of her conflicting emotions. That’s why she had been looking forward to dinner.

Boiled shrimps, rice, claret-and-water, bread--they were dining well the day before execution. Dining is hardly correct, either, for Clotilde, at least, did not eat; they only sat. Clotilde had, too, if not her unknown, at least her unconfessed emotions. Aurora's were tossed by the waves, hers were sunken beneath them. Aurora had a faith that the rent would be paid--a faith which was only a vapor, but a vapor gilded by the sun--that is, by Apollo, or, to be still more explicit, by Honoré Grandissime. Clotilde, deprived of this confidence, had tried to raise means wherewith to meet the dread obligation, or, rather, had tried to try and had failed. To-day was the ninth, to-morrow, the street. Joseph Frowenfeld was hurt; her dependence upon his good offices was gone. When she thought of him suffering under public contumely, it seemed to her as if she could feel the big drops of blood dropping from her heart; and when she recalled her own actions, speeches, and demonstrations in his presence, exaggerated by the groundless fear that he had guessed into the deepest springs of her feelings, then she felt those drops of blood congeal. Even if the apothecary had been duller of discernment than she supposed, here was Aurora on the opposite side of the table, reading every thought of her inmost soul. But worst of all was 'Sieur Frowenfel's indifference. It is true that, as he had directed upon her that gaze of recognition, there was a look of mighty gladness, if she dared believe her eyes. But no, she dared not; there was nothing there for her, she thought,--probably (when this anguish of public disgrace should by any means be lifted) a benevolent smile at her and her betrayal of interest. Clotilde felt as though she had been laid entire upon a slide of his microscope.

Boiled shrimp, rice, watered wine, and bread—they were having a good meal the day before execution. "Having a meal" is hardly the right term either, since Clotilde didn’t really eat; they just sat there. Clotilde had, if not her unknown feelings, at least her unconfessed ones. Aurora's thoughts were in turmoil, while Clotilde's were buried beneath the surface. Aurora believed that the rent would be paid—a belief that was just a fleeting thought, like a sunlit vapor—more specifically, it was a trust in Honoré Grandissime. Clotilde, lacking this confidence, had tried to gather the means to meet the looming obligation, or rather, she had tried to try and had failed. Today was the ninth, and tomorrow, the day of reckoning. Joseph Frowenfeld was hurt; her reliance on his support was gone. When she thought of him suffering through public shame, it felt as if big drops of blood were falling from her heart; and when she remembered her own actions, words, and gestures around him, exaggerated by the unfounded fear that he had seen deep into her feelings, she felt those drops of blood freeze. Even if the apothecary were less perceptive than she assumed, there was Aurora across the table, sensing every thought of her innermost feelings. But the worst was 'Sieur Frowenfeld's indifference. It was true that when he directed that look of recognition toward her, there was a hint of genuine happiness, if she dared to believe her eyes. But no, she didn’t dare; she thought there was nothing there for her—probably (once this torment of public disgrace was somehow lifted) just a kind smile for her and her betrayal of trust. Clotilde felt as if she had been placed entirely under his microscope.

Aurora at length broke her reverie.

Aurora finally snapped out of her daydream.

"Clotilde,"--she spoke in French--"the matter with you is that you have no heart. You never did have any. Really and truly, you do not care whether 'Sieur Frowenfel' lives or dies. You do not care how he is or where he is this minute. I wish you had some of my too large heart. I not only have the heart, as I tell you, to think kindly of our enemies, those Grandissime, for example"--she waved her hand with the air of selecting at random--"but I am burning up to know what is the condition of that poor, sick, noble 'Sieur Frowenfel', and I am going to do it!"

"Clotilde,"—she spoke in French—"the problem with you is that you have no heart. You never really had one. Honestly, you don’t care whether ‘Sieur Frowenfel’ lives or dies. You don’t care how he is or where he is at this moment. I wish you had some of my overly big heart. Not only do I have the heart, as I’m telling you, to think kindly of our enemies, those Grandissime, for instance”—she waved her hand as if choosing randomly—“but I’m eager to know how that poor, sick, noble ‘Sieur Frowenfel’ is doing, and I'm going to find out!”

The heart which Clotilde was accused of not having gave a stir of deep gratitude. Dear, pretty little mother! Not only knowing full well the existence of this swelling heart and the significance, to-day, of its every warm pulsation, but kindly covering up the discovery with make-believe reproaches. The tears started in her eyes; that was her reply.

The heart that Clotilde was said to lack stirred with deep gratitude. Dear, sweet little mom! Not only aware of this swelling heart and the meaning of each warm beat today, but also gently hiding the revelation with feigned reproaches. Tears filled her eyes; that was her response.

"Oh, now! it is the rent again, I suppose," cried Aurora, "always the rent. It is not the rent that worries me, it is 'Sieur Frowenfel', poor man. But very well, Mademoiselle Silence, I will match you for making me do all the talking." She was really beginning to sink under the labor of carrying all the sprightliness for both. "Come," she said, savagely, "propose something."

"Oh, great! It's the rent again, I guess," Aurora exclaimed, "always the rent. It's not the rent that bothers me, but poor 'Sieur Frowenfel.' But fine, Mademoiselle Silence, I'll challenge you to make me do all the talking." She was really starting to feel overwhelmed by having to keep up all the energy for both of them. "Come on," she said fiercely, "suggest something."

"Would you think well to go and inquire?"

"Would you consider going to ask?"

"Ah, listen! Go and what? No, Mademoiselle, I think not."

"Ah, listen! Go and what? No, Miss, I think not."

"Well, send Alphonsina."

"Send Alphonsina."

"What? And let him know that I am anxious about him? Let me tell you, my little girl, I shall not drag upon myself the responsibility of increasing the self-conceit of any of that sex."

"What? And let him know that I'm worried about him? Let me tell you, my little girl, I won’t take on the responsibility of boosting the ego of any man."

"Well, then, send to buy a picayune's worth of something."

"Well, then, go buy something cheap."

"Ah, ha, ha! An emetic, for instance. Tell him we are poisoned on mushrooms, ha, ha, ha!"

"Ha, ha, ha! A strong laxative, for example. Let him know we’re sick from mushrooms, ha, ha, ha!"

Clotilde laughed too.

Clotilde also laughed.

"Ah, no," she said. "Send for something he does not sell."

"Ah, no," she said. "Request something he doesn't sell."

Aurora was laughing while Clotilde spoke; but as she caught these words she stopped with open-mouthed astonishment, and, as Clotilde blushed, laughed again.

Aurora was laughing while Clotilde talked; but when she heard these words, she stopped in shock, mouth open, and as Clotilde turned red, she laughed again.

"Oh, Clotilde, Clotilde, Clotilde!"--she leaned forward over the table, her face beaming with love and laughter--"you rowdy! you rascal! You are just as bad as your mother, whom you think so wicked! I accept your advice. Alphonsina!"

"Oh, Clotilde, Clotilde, Clotilde!"—she leaned forward over the table, her face shining with love and laughter—"you troublemaker! you mischief-maker! You’re just as naughty as your mother, whom you consider so wicked! I’ll take your advice. Alphonsina!"

"Momselle!"

"Mademoiselle!"

The answer came from the kitchen.

The answer came from the kitchen.

"Come go--or, rather,--vini 'ci courri dans boutique de l'apothecaire. Clotilde," she continued, in better French, holding up the coin to view, "look!"

"Come on— or, rather—let's run to the apothecary's shop. Clotilde," she continued, in clearer French, holding up the coin to show it, "look!"

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"The last picayune we have in the world--ha, ha, ha!"

"The last penny we have in the world—ha, ha, ha!"






CHAPTER XXXVII

HONORÉ MAKES SOME CONFESSIONS


"Comment çà va, Raoul?" said Honoré Grandissime; he had come to the shop according to the proposal contained in his note. "Where is Mr. Frowenfeld?"

"How's it going, Raoul?" said Honoré. Grandissime; he had come to the shop as suggested in his note. "Where's Mr. Frowenfeld?"

He found the apothecary in the rear room, dressed, but just rising from the bed at sound of his voice. He closed the door after him; they shook hands and took chairs.

He found the pharmacist in the back room, dressed, but just getting up from bed at the sound of his voice. He shut the door behind him; they shook hands and sat down.

"You have fever," said the merchant. "I have been troubled that way myself, some, lately." He rubbed his face all over, hard, with one hand,' and looked at the ceiling. "Loss of sleep, I suppose, in both of us; in your case voluntary--in pursuit of study, most likely; in my case--effect of anxiety." He smiled a moment and then suddenly sobered as after a pause he said:

"You have a fever," said the merchant. "I've been dealing with that a bit myself lately." He rubbed his face vigorously with one hand and stared at the ceiling. "I guess it's caused by lack of sleep for both of us; in your case, it's probably by choice—chasing after knowledge, most likely; in my case—it's due to worry." He smiled for a moment, then suddenly became serious and after a pause said:

"But I hear you are in trouble; may I ask--"

"But I hear you’re in trouble; can I ask--"

Frowenfeld had interrupted him with almost the same words:

Frowenfeld had cut him off with nearly the same words:

"May I venture to ask, Mr. Grandissime, what--"

"Can I take the liberty to ask, Mr. Grandissime, what--"

And both were silent for a moment.

And both were quiet for a moment.

"Oh," said Honoré, with a gesture. "My trouble--I did not mean to mention it; 't is an old matter--in part. You know, Mr. Frowenfeld, there is a kind of tree not dreamed of in botany, that lets fall its fruit every day in the year--you know? We call it--with reverence--'our dead father's mistakes.' I have had to eat much of that fruit; a man who has to do that must expect to have now and then a little fever."

"Oh," said Honoré, waving his hand. "My issue—I didn't want to bring it up; it's an old story—partly. You know, Mr. Frowenfeld, there's a type of tree that isn't recognized in botany, which drops its fruit every single day of the year—you know? We refer to it—with respect—as 'the mistakes of our deceased father.' I've had to deal with a lot of that fruit; someone who has to do that should expect to experience a bit of fever now and then."

"I have heard," replied Frowenfeld, "that some of the titles under which your relatives hold their lands are found to be of the kind which the State's authorities are pronouncing worthless. I hope this is not the case."

"I've heard," replied Frowenfeld, "that some of the titles your relatives have for their land are being deemed worthless by the state authorities. I hope that's not true."

"I wish they had never been put into my custody," said M. Grandissime.

"I wish they had never been put under my care," said M. Grandissime.

Some new thought moved him to draw his chair closer.

Some new thoughts made him pull his chair closer.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, those two ladies whom you went to see the other evening--"

"Mr. Frowenfeld, those two ladies you visited the other night--"

His listener started a little:

His listener flinched a bit:

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Did they ever tell you their history?"

"Did they ever share their history with you?"

"No, sir; but I have heard it."

"No, sir; but I've heard it."

"And you think they have been deeply wronged, eh? Come, Mr. Frowenfeld, take right hold of the acacia-bush." M. Grandissime did not smile.

"And you think they’ve been seriously wronged, huh? Come on, Mr. Frowenfeld, grab the acacia bush." M. Grandissime didn't smile.

Frowenfeld winced. "I think they have."

Frowenfeld flinched. "I think they have."

"And you think restitution should be made them, no doubt, eh?"

"And you think they should be compensated, right?"

"I do."

"I do."

"At any cost?"

"At all costs?"

The questioner showed a faint, unpleasant smile, that stirred something like opposition in the breast of the apothecary.

The questioner displayed a faint, uncomfortable smile that sparked a sense of resistance in the heart of the apothecary.

"Yes," he answered.

"Yeah," he replied.

The next question had a tincture even of fierceness:

The next question had a hint of intensity:

"You think it right to sink fifty or a hundred people into poverty to lift one or two out?"

"You think it's okay to push fifty or a hundred people into poverty just to help one or two?"

"Mr. Grandissime," said Frowenfeld, slowly, "you bade me study this community."

"Mr. Grandissime," Frowenfeld said slowly, "you asked me to study this community."

"I adv--yes; what is it you find?"

"I adv--yes; what do you see?"

"I find--it may be the same with other communities, I suppose it is, more or less--that just upon the culmination of the moral issue it turns and asks the question which is behind it, instead of the question which is before it."

"I find—it might be the same with other communities, I guess it is, to some extent—that right at the peak of the moral issue, it shifts and asks the question that lies behind it, rather than the question that is in front of it."

"And what is the question before me?"

"And what is the question I'm facing?"

"I know it only in the abstract."

"I only know it in theory."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

The apothecary looked distressed.

The pharmacist looked distressed.

"You should not make me say it," he objected.

"You really shouldn't make me say it," he replied.

"Nevertheless," said the Creole, "I take that liberty."

"Still," said the Creole, "I take that liberty."

"Well, then," said Frowenfeld, "the question behind is Expediency and the question in front, Divine Justice. You are asking yourself--"

"Well, then," said Frowenfeld, "the question behind us is Expediency and the question ahead is Divine Justice. You’re asking yourself—"

He checked himself.

He checked himself out.

"Which I ought to regard," said M. Grandissime, quickly. "Expediency, of course, and be like the rest of mankind." He put on a look of bitter humor. "It is all easy enough for you, Mr. Frowenfeld, my-de'-seh; you have the easy part--the theorizing."

"Which I should consider," said M. Grandissime, quickly. "Of course, practicality, just like everyone else." He put on a sarcastic smile. "It's all pretty straightforward for you, Mr. Frowenfeld, my-de'-seh; you have the easy job—the theorizing."

He saw the ungenerousness of his speech as soon as it was uttered, yet he did not modify it.

He realized how unkind his words were as soon as he said them, but he didn't change them.

"True, Mr. Grandissime," said Frowenfeld; and after a pause--"but you have the noble part--the doing."

"That's true, Mr. Grandissime," Frowenfeld said; and after a pause, "but you have the noble role—the action."

"Ah, my-de'-seh!" exclaimed Honoré; "the noble part! There is the bitterness of the draught! The opportunity to act is pushed upon me, but the opportunity to act nobly has passed by."

"Ah, my-de'-seh!" exclaimed Honoré; "the noble part! There is the bitterness of the drink! The chance to act is right in front of me, but the chance to act nobly has slipped away."

He again drew his chair closer, glanced behind him and spoke low:

He moved his chair closer again, looked behind him, and spoke softly:

"Because for years I have had a kind of custody of all my kinsmen's property interests, Agricola's among them, it is supposed that he has always kept the plantation of Aurore Nancanou (or rather of Clotilde--who, you know, by our laws is the real heir). That is a mistake. Explain it as you please, call it remorse, pride, love--what you like--while I was in France and he was managing my mother's business, unknown to me he gave me that plantation. When I succeeded him I found it and all its revenues kept distinct--as was but proper--from all other accounts, and belonging to me. 'Twas a fine, extensive place, had a good overseer on it and--I kept it. Why? Because I was a coward. I did not want it or its revenues; but, like my father, I would not offend my people. Peace first and justice afterwards--that was the principle on which I quietly made myself the trustee of a plantation and income which you would have given back to their owners, eh?"

"Because for years I've managed all my relatives' property interests, including Agricola's, people assume he has always owned the Aurore Nancanou plantation (or rather Clotilde's—who, as you know, is the actual heir by our laws). That’s a misunderstanding. Call it guilt, pride, love—whatever you want—while I was in France and he was running my mother's business, he secretly gave me that plantation. When I took over, I found it and all its income kept separate—as it should have been—from all other accounts, and it belonged to me. It was a nice, large estate, had a good overseer, and—I kept it. Why? Because I was a coward. I didn’t want it or its income; but, like my father, I didn’t want to upset my family. Peace first and justice later—that was the principle under which I quietly became the trustee of a plantation and income that you would have returned to their rightful owners, right?"

Frowenfeld was silent.

Frowenfeld was quiet.

"My-de'-seh, recollect that to us the Grandissime name is a treasure. And what has preserved it so long? Cherishing the unity of our family; that has done it; that is how my father did it. Just or unjust, good or bad, needful or not, done elsewhere or not, I do not say; but it is a Creole trait. See, even now" (the speaker smiled on one side of his mouth) "in a certain section of the territory certain men, Creoles" (he whispered, gravely), "some Grandissimes among them, evading the United States revenue laws and even beating and killing some of the officials: well! Do the people at large repudiate those men? My-de'-seh, in no wise, seh! No; if they were Américains--but a Louisianian--is a Louisianian; touch him not; when you touch him you touch all Louisiana! So with us Grandissimes; we are legion, but we are one. Now, my-de'-seh, the thing you ask me to do is to cast overboard that old traditional principle which is the secret of our existence."

"My-de'-seh, remember that to us the Grandissime name is a treasure. And what has kept it alive for so long? It's the unity of our family; that’s what has done it; that’s how my father did it. Whether it’s right or wrong, good or bad, necessary or not, done elsewhere or not, I’m not here to say; but it's a Creole trait. Look, even now" (the speaker smiled slightly) "in a certain part of the territory, there are certain men, Creoles" (he whispered seriously), "some Grandissimes among them, skirting around United States revenue laws and even beating and killing some of the officials: well! Do people in general reject those men? My-de'-seh, not at all, seh! No; if they were Américains--but a Louisianian--is a Louisianian; don’t mess with him; when you disturb him, you disturb all of Louisiana! And the same goes for us Grandissimes; we are many, but we are one. Now, my-de'-seh, what you’re asking me to do is to throw away that old traditional principle which is the secret of our existence."

"I ask you?"

"Can I ask you?"

"Ah, bah! you know you expect it. Ah! but you do not know the uproar such an action would make. And no 'noble part' in it, my-de'-seh, either. A few months ago--when we met by those graves--if I had acted then, my action would have been one of pure--even violent--self-sacrifice. Do you remember--on the levee, by the Place d'Armes--me asking you to send Agricola to me? I tried then to speak of it. He would not let me. Then, my people felt safe in their land-titles and public offices; this restitution would have hurt nothing but pride. Now, titles in doubt, government appointments uncertain, no ready capital in reach for any purpose, except that which would have to be handed over with the plantation (for to tell you the fact, my-de'-seh, no other account on my books has prospered), with matters changed in this way, I become the destroyer of my own flesh and blood! Yes, seh! and lest I might still find some room to boast, another change moves me into a position where it suits me, my-de'-seh, to make the restitution so fatal to those of my name. When you and I first met, those ladies were as much strangers to me as to you--as far as I knew. Then, if I had done this thing--but now--now, my-de'-seh, I find myself in love with one of them!"

"Ah, come on! You know you expect this. But you have no idea how much chaos such an action would cause. And it’s not a 'noble part' in it either, my dear. A few months ago—when we met at those graves—if I had acted then, my action would have been pure—even violent—self-sacrifice. Do you remember—on the levee by the Place d'Armes—me asking you to send Agricola to me? I tried to talk about it, but he wouldn’t let me. Back then, my people felt secure in their land titles and public offices; this restitution would have only hurt their pride. Now, with titles in doubt, government jobs uncertain, and no easy capital available for anything except what would need to be given up with the plantation (I have to say, my dear, no other account I've had has thrived), with everything changed this way, I would become the destroyer of my own flesh and blood! Yes, dear! And just when I might have found a way to boast about it, another change puts me in a position where I can make the restitution that would be so disastrous for my family. When you and I first met, those ladies were as much strangers to me as they were to you—as far as I knew. Then, if I had done this thing—but now—now, my dear, I find myself in love with one of them!"

M. Grandissime looked his friend straight in the eye with the frowning energy of one who asserts an ugly fact.

M. Grandissime looked his friend directly in the eye with the intense seriousness of someone stating an unpleasant truth.

Frowenfeld, regarding the speaker with a gaze of respectful attention, did not falter; but his fevered blood, with an impulse that started him half from his seat, surged up into his head and face; and then--

Frowenfeld, looking at the speaker with a respectful gaze, didn't hesitate; however, his racing heart, with a rush that almost made him leap from his seat, sent heat up to his head and face; and then--

M. Grandissime blushed.

M. Grandissime felt embarrassed.

In the few silent seconds that followed, the glances of the two friends continued to pass into each other's eyes, while about Honoré's mouth hovered the smile of one who candidly surrenders his innermost secret, and the lips of the apothecary set themselves together as though he were whispering to himself behind them, "Steady."

In the brief silence that followed, the two friends kept exchanging glances, while a smile lingered on Honoré's lips, like someone who is openly sharing their deepest secret, and the apothecary's lips pressed together as if he was quietly telling himself, "Stay calm."

"Mr. Frowenfeld," said the Creole, taking a sudden breath and waving a hand, "I came to ask about your trouble; but if you think you have any reason to withhold your confidence--"

"Mr. Frowenfeld," said the Creole, taking a sudden breath and waving a hand, "I came to ask about your trouble; but if you think you have any reason to hold back your trust--"

"No, sir; no! But can I be no help to you in this matter?"

"No, sir; no! But can I not be of any help to you in this matter?"

The Creole leaned back smilingly in his chair and knit his fingers.

The Creole leaned back with a smile in his chair and interlaced his fingers.

"No, I did not intend to say all this; I came to offer my help to you; but my mind is full--what do you expect? My-de'-seh, the foam must come first out of the bottle. You see"--he leaned forward again, laid two fingers in his palm and deepened his tone--"I will tell you: this tree--'our dead father's mistakes'--is about to drop another rotten apple. I spoke just now of the uproar this restitution would make; why, my-de'-seh, just the mention of the lady's name at my house, when we lately held the fête de grandpère, has given rise to a quarrel which is likely to end in a duel."

"No, that’s not what I meant to say; I came to offer my help. But my mind is racing—what do you expect? My dear, the foam has to come out of the bottle first. You see”—he leaned in again, placed two fingers in his palm, and lowered his voice—“I’ll tell you: this tree—'the mistakes of our dead father'—is about to drop another rotten apple. I mentioned earlier how much noise this restitution would cause; just mentioning the lady's name at my house during the recent fête de grandpère resulted in a fight that’s likely to end in a duel.”

"Raoul was telling me," said the apothecary.

"Raoul was telling me," said the pharmacist.

M. Grandissime made an affirmative gesture.

M. Grandissime agreed.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, if you--if any one--could teach my people--I mean my family--the value of peace (I do not say the duty, my-de'-seh; a merchant talks of values); if you could teach them the value of peace, I would give you, if that was your price"--he ran the edge of his left hand knife-wise around the wrist of his right--"that. And if you would teach it to the whole community--well--I think I would not give my head; maybe you would." He laughed.

"Mr. Frowenfeld, if you—if anyone—could teach my people—I mean my family—the value of peace (I’m not saying it’s a duty, just that a merchant talks about values); if you could teach them the value of peace, I would give you, if that's what you wanted"—he ran the edge of his left hand knife-like around the wrist of his right—"that. And if you could teach it to the whole community—well—I think I wouldn’t give my head; maybe you would." He laughed.

"There is a peace which is bad," said the contemplative apothecary.

"There is a peace that isn't good," said the thoughtful pharmacist.

"Yes," said the Creole, promptly, "the very kind that I have been keeping all this time--and my father before me!"

"Yes," said the Creole, quickly, "the exact kind that I've been keeping all this time—and my dad before me!"

He spoke with much warmth.

He spoke warmly.

"Yes," he said again, after a pause which was not a rest, "I often see that we Grandissimes are a good example of the Creoles at large; we have one element that makes for peace; that--pardon the self-consciousness--is myself; and another element that makes for strife--led by my uncle Agricola; but, my-de'-seh, the peace element is that which ought to make the strife, and the strife element is that which ought to be made to keep the peace! Mr. Frowenfeld, I propose to become the strife-maker; how then, can I be a peacemaker at the same time? There is my diffycultie."

"Yes," he said again, after a pause that wasn’t really a break, "I often see that we Grandissimes are a good representation of Creoles overall; we have one element that promotes peace—that, excuse my self-importance, is me; and another element that creates conflict—led by my uncle Agricola. But, my-de'-seh, the peace element should be responsible for the conflict, and the conflict element should be the one working to maintain the peace! Mr. Frowenfeld, I intend to take on the role of the conflict-maker; how, then, can I also be a peacemaker at the same time? That’s my dilemma."

"Mr. Grandissime," exclaimed Frowenfeld, "if you have any design in view founded on the high principles which I know to be the foundations of all your feelings, and can make use of the aid of a disgraced man, use me."

"Mr. Grandissime," Frowenfeld exclaimed, "if you have any plans based on the strong principles that I know guide all your feelings, and if you can make use of the support of a fallen man, count me in."

"You are very generous," said the Creole, and both were silent. Honoré dropped his eyes from Frowenfeld's to the floor, rubbed his knee with his palm, and suddenly looked up.

"You’re really generous," said the Creole, and they both fell silent. Honoré looked down from Frowenfeld's gaze to the floor, rubbed his knee with his hand, and then suddenly looked up.

"You are innocent of wrong?"

"Are you innocent of wrongdoing?"

"Before God."

"Before God."

"I feel sure of it. Tell me in a few words all about it. I ought to be able to extricate you. Let me hear it."

"I’m sure of it. Tell me everything in a few words. I should be able to help you out. Let me know."

Frowenfeld again told as much as he thought he could, consistently with his pledges to Palmyre, touching with extreme lightness upon the part taken by Clotilde.

Frowenfeld again shared as much as he felt comfortable, staying true to his promises to Palmyre, and only briefly mentioned Clotilde's involvement.

"Turn around," said M. Grandissime at the close; "let me see the back of your head. And it is that that is giving you this fever, eh?"

"Turn around," M. Grandissime said at the end; "let me see the back of your head. And that's what's causing your fever, right?"

"Partly," replied Frowenfeld; "but how shall I vindicate my innocence? I think I ought to go back openly to this woman's house and get my hat. I was about to do that when I got your note; yet it seems a feeble--even if possible--expedient."

"Partly," replied Frowenfeld; "but how can I prove my innocence? I think I should go back openly to this woman's house and get my hat. I was about to do that when I received your note; yet it seems like a weak—if even feasible—option."

"My friend," said Honoré, "leave it to me. I see your whole case, both what you tell and what you conceal. I guess it with ease. Knowing Palmyre so well, and knowing (what you do not) that all the voudous in town think you a sorcerer, I know just what she would drop down and beg you for--a ouangan, ha, ha! You see? Leave it all to me--and your hat with Palmyre, take a febrifuge and a nap, and await word from me."

"My friend," said Honoré, "you can count on me. I understand your whole situation, both what you share and what you’re holding back. It’s easy to figure out. Knowing Palmyre so well, and understanding (what you don’t) that all the voudous in town see you as a sorcerer, I know exactly what she would drop to her knees and ask you for—a ouangan, ha, ha! You see? Just leave it all to me—leave your hat with Palmyre, take a fever reducer and a nap, and wait for my news."

"And may I offer you no help in your difficulty?" asked the apothecary, as the two rose and grasped hands.

"And can I not offer you any help with your problem?" asked the apothecary, as the two stood up and shook hands.

"Oh!" said the Creole, with a little shrug, "you may do anything you can--which will be nothing."

"Oh!" said the Creole, with a slight shrug, "you can try whatever you want—but it won’t make a difference."






CHAPTER XXXVIII

TESTS OF FRIENDSHIP


Frowenfeld turned away from the closing door, caught his head between his hands and tried to comprehend the new wildness of the tumult within. Honoré Grandissime avowedly in love with one of them--which one? Doctor Keene visibly in love with one of them--which one? And he! What meant this bounding joy that, like one gorgeous moth among innumerable bats, flashed to and fro among the wild distresses and dismays swarming in and out of his distempered imagination? He did not answer the question; he only knew the confusion in his brain was dreadful. Both hands could not hold back the throbbing of his temples; the table did not steady the trembling of his hands; his thoughts went hither and thither, heedless of his call. Sit down as he might, rise up, pace the room, stand, lean his forehead against the wall--nothing could quiet the fearful disorder, until at length he recalled Honoré's neglected advice and resolutely lay down and sought sleep; and, long before he had hoped to secure it, it came.

Frowenfeld turned away from the closing door, grabbed his head with both hands, and tried to make sense of the chaos inside him. Honoré Grandissime was openly in love with one of them—which one? Doctor Keene was clearly in love with one of them—which one? And what was this sudden joy that, like a beautiful moth amidst countless bats, flitted back and forth among the wild troubles and fears swirling in his troubled mind? He didn’t answer that question; he just knew the confusion in his head was overwhelming. Neither hand could stop the pounding in his temples; the table didn’t steady his shaking hands; his thoughts raced back and forth, ignoring his attempts to rein them in. No matter if he sat down, stood up, paced the room, or leaned his forehead against the wall—nothing could settle the terrifying chaos, until finally he remembered Honoré's overlooked advice and decided to lie down and try to sleep; and, long before he thought he would, it came.

In the distant Grandissime mansion, Agricola Fusilier was casting about for ways and means to rid himself of the heaviest heart that ever had throbbed in his bosom. He had risen at sunrise from slumber worse than sleeplessness, in which his dreams had anticipated the duel of to-morrow with Sylvestre. He was trying to get the unwonted quaking out of his hands and the memory of the night's heart-dissolving phantasms from before his inner vision. To do this he had resort to a very familiar, we may say time-honored, prescription--rum. He did not use it after the voudou fashion; the voudous pour it on the ground--Agricola was an anti-voudou. It finally had its effect. By eleven o'clock he seemed, outwardly at least, to be at peace with everything in Louisiana that he considered Louisianian, properly so-called; as to all else he was ready for war, as in peace one should be. While in this mood, and performing at a sideboard the solemn rite of las onze, news incidentally reached him, by the mouth of his busy second, Hippolyte, of Frowenfeld's trouble, and despite 'Polyte's protestations against the principal in a pending "affair" appearing on the street, he ordered the carriage and hurried to the apothecary's.

In the distant Grandissime mansion, Agricola Fusilier was looking for ways to get rid of the heaviest heart he had ever felt. He had woken up at sunrise from a sleep worse than insomnia, filled with dreams about the duel with Sylvestre the next day. He was trying to shake off the unusual trembling in his hands and erase the memories of the night’s haunting visions from his mind. To do this, he turned to an old and trustworthy remedy—rum. He didn't use it like the voodoo practitioners did; they pour it on the ground, but Agricola was against voodoo. Eventually, it worked. By eleven o'clock, he seemed, at least on the outside, to be at peace with everything he considered truly Louisianian; as for everything else, he was ready for a fight, just as one should be in peace. While in this state, and performing the serious ritual of las onze at a sideboard, news casually reached him through his eager second, Hippolyte, about Frowenfeld's troubles, and despite Hippolyte's protests against their principal in a pending "affair" being seen in public, he ordered the carriage and rushed to the apothecary's.


When Frowenfeld awoke, the fingers of his clock were passing the meridan. His fever was gone, his brain was calm, his strength in good measure had returned. There had been dreams in his sleep, too; he had seen Clotilde standing at the foot of his bed. He lay now, for a moment, lost in retrospection.

When Frowenfeld woke up, the hands of his clock were past noon. His fever was gone, his mind was clear, and he had regained much of his strength. He had also dreamed during his sleep; he had seen Clotilde standing at the foot of his bed. He lay there for a moment, lost in thought.

"There can be no doubt about it," said he, as he rose up, looking back mentally at something in the past.

"There’s no doubt about it," he said as he stood up, thinking back on something from the past.

The sound of carriage-wheels attracted his attention by ceasing before his street door. A moment later the voice of Agricola was heard in the shop greeting Raoul. As the old man lifted the head of his staff to tap on the inner door, Frowenfeld opened it.

The sound of carriage wheels caught his attention when they stopped in front of his door. A moment later, Agricola's voice was heard in the shop greeting Raoul. Just as the old man raised his staff to knock on the inner door, Frowenfeld opened it.

"Fusilier to the rescue!" said the great Louisianian, with a grasp of the apothecary's hand and a gaze of brooding admiration.

"Fusilier to the rescue!" said the great Louisianan, shaking the apothecary's hand with a look of deep admiration.

Joseph gave him a chair, but with magnificent humility he insisted on not taking it until "Professor Frowenfeld" had himself sat down.

Joseph offered him a chair, but with impressive humility he insisted on not taking it until "Professor Frowenfeld" had sat down first.

The apothecary was very solemn. It seemed to him as if in this little back room his dead good name was lying in state, and these visitors were coming in to take their last look. From time to time he longed for more light, wondering why the gravity of his misadventure should seem so great.

The apothecary was very serious. It felt to him like his tarnished reputation was on display in this little back room, and these visitors were coming in for a final glimpse. Occasionally, he wished for more light, questioning why the weight of his misfortune seemed so substantial.

"H-m-h-y dear Professor!" began the old man. Pages of print could not comprise all the meanings of his smile and accent; benevolence, affection, assumed knowledge of the facts, disdain of results, remembrance of his own youth, charity for pranks, patronage--these were but a few. He spoke very slowly and deeply and with this smile of a hundred meanings. "Why did you not send for me, Joseph? Sir, whenever you have occasion to make a list of the friends who will stand by you, right or wrong--h-write the name of Citizen Agricola Fusilier at the top! Write it large and repeat it at the bottom! You understand me, Joseph?--and, mark me,--right or wrong!"

"H-m-h-y dear Professor!" the old man began. Pages of print couldn't capture all the meanings behind his smile and accent; kindness, warmth, a sense of knowing the details, a disregard for outcomes, memories of his youth, tolerance for mischief, support—these were just a few. He spoke very slowly and deeply, with a smile that had a hundred meanings. "Why didn't you call for me, Joseph? Whenever you need to make a list of friends who will stand by you, right or wrong—h-write the name of Citizen Agricola Fusilier at the top! Write it in big letters and repeat it at the bottom! Do you get me, Joseph?—and remember,—right or wrong!"

"Not wrong," said Frowenfeld, "at least not in defence of wrong; I could not do that; but, I assure you, in this matter I have done--"

"Not wrong," said Frowenfeld, "at least not in defense of wrong; I couldn't do that; but I assure you, in this matter I have done--"

"No worse than any one else would have done under the circumstances, my dear boy!--Nay, nay, do not interrupt me; I understand you, I understand you. H-do you imagine there is anything strange to me in this--at my age?"

"No worse than anyone else would have done in the same situation, my dear boy!—No, no, don’t interrupt me; I get you, I get you. Do you think there’s anything strange to me about this—at my age?"

"But I am--"

"But I'm--"

"--all right, sir! that is what you are. And you are under the wing of Agricola Fusilier, the old eagle; that is where you are. And you are one of my brood; that is who you are. Professor, listen to your old father. The--man--makes--the--crime! The wisdom of mankind never brought forth a maxim of more gigantic beauty. If the different grades of race and society did not have corresponding moral and civil liberties, varying in degree as they vary--h-why! this community, at least, would go to pieces! See here! Professor Frowenfeld is charged with misdemeanor. Very well, who is he? Foreigner or native? Foreigner by sentiment and intention, or only by accident of birth? Of our mental fibre--our aspirations--our delights--our indignations? I answer for you, Joseph, yes!--yes! What then? H-why, then the decision! Reached how? By apologetic reasonings? By instinct, sir! h-h-that guide of the nobly proud! And what is the decision? Not guilty. Professor Frowenfeld, absolvo te!"

"--all right, sir! that is what you are. And you are under the wing of Agricola Fusilier, the old eagle; that is where you are. And you are one of my own; that is who you are. Professor, listen to your old man. The--man--makes--the--crime! The wisdom of mankind has never come up with a saying of greater significance. If the different levels of race and society didn’t have corresponding moral and civil freedoms, changing in degree as they do—h-why! this community, at least, would fall apart! Look here! Professor Frowenfeld is charged with a misdemeanor. Very well, who is he? Foreigner or native? Foreigner by feeling and intention, or just by the accident of his birth? Regarding our mental makeup—our hopes—our joys—our anger? I answer for you, Joseph, yes!--yes! What then? H-why, then the decision! How is it reached? By hesitant arguments? By instinct, sir! h-h-that guide of the nobly proud! And what is the decision? Not guilty. Professor Frowenfeld, absolvo te!"

It was in vain that the apothecary repeatedly tried to interrupt this speech. "Citizen Fusilier, do you know me no better?"--"Citizen Fusilier, if you will but listen!"--such were the fragments of his efforts to explain. The old man was not so confident as he pretended to be that Frowenfeld was that complete proselyte which alone satisfies a Creole; but he saw him in a predicament and cast to him this life-buoy, which if a man should refuse, he would deserve to drown.

It was useless for the apothecary to keep trying to interrupt this speech. "Citizen Fusilier, don’t you know me better?"—"Citizen Fusilier, if you would just listen!"—those were snippets of his attempts to explain. The old man wasn’t as sure of himself as he acted; he doubted that Frowenfeld was the devoted follower that would really satisfy a Creole. However, he saw him in a tough spot and threw him this life raft, which anyone who refused would deserve to sink with.

Frowenfeld tried again to begin.

Frowenfeld tried to start again.

"Mr. Fusilier--"

"Mr. Fusilier—"

"Citizen Fusilier!"

"Citizen Soldier!"

"Citizen, candor demands that I undeceive--"

"Citizen, honesty requires that I clarify—"

"Candor demands--h-my dear Professor, let me tell you exactly what she demands. She demands that in here--within this apartment--we understand each other. That demand is met."

"Candor demands—my dear Professor, let me tell you exactly what she demands. She demands that in here—within this apartment—we understand each other. That demand is met."

"But--" Frowenfeld frowned impatiently.

"But—" Frowenfeld frowned impatiently.

"That demand, Joseph, is fully met! I understand the whole matter like an eye-witness! Now there is another demand to be met, the demand of friendship! In here, candor; outside, friendship; in here, one of our brethren has been adventurous and unfortunate; outside"--the old man smiled a smile of benevolent mendacity--"outside, nothing has happened."

"That demand, Joseph, is completely satisfied! I understand the whole situation like I was right there! Now there’s another demand to address, the demand for friendship! In here, honesty; out there, friendship; in here, one of our brothers has been daring and unlucky; out there"—the old man smiled a smile of kind-hearted deception—"out there, nothing has happened."

Frowenfeld insisted savagely on speaking; but Agricola raised his voice, and gray hairs prevailed.

Frowenfeld insisted harshly on speaking, but Agricola raised his voice, and his gray hair won out.

"At least, what has happened? The most ordinary thing in the world; Professor Frowenfeld lost his footing on a slippery gunwale, fell, cut his head upon a protruding spike, and went into the house of Palmyre to bathe his wound; but finding it worse than he had at first supposed it, immediately hurried out again and came to his store. He left his hat where it had fallen, too muddy to be worth recovery. Hippolyte Brahmin-Mandarin and others, passing at the time, thought he had met with violence in the house of the hair-dresser, and drew some natural inferences, but have since been better informed; and the public will please understand that Professor Frowenfeld is a white man, a gentleman, and a Louisianian, ready to vindicate his honor, and that Citizen Agricola Fusilier is his friend!"

"At least, what actually happened? The most ordinary thing in the world; Professor Frowenfeld lost his balance on a slippery edge, fell, hit his head on a protruding spike, and went into Palmyre's house to clean his wound. But after realizing it was worse than he initially thought, he quickly left and went to his store. He left his hat where it fell, too muddy to bother picking up. Hippolyte Brahmin-Mandarin and others, who were passing by at the time, assumed he had experienced some violence at the hairdresser's and made some natural deductions, but they have since been better informed. The public should know that Professor Frowenfeld is a white man, a gentleman, and a Louisianian, ready to defend his honor, and that Citizen Agricola Fusilier is his friend!"

The old man looked around with the air of a bull on a hill-top.

The old man glanced around like a bull on a hilltop.

Frowenfeld, vexed beyond degree, restrained himself only for the sake of an object in view, and contented himself with repeating for the fourth or fifth time,--

Frowenfeld, extremely frustrated, held himself back only because he had a goal in mind, and he settled for repeating for the fourth or fifth time,--

"I cannot accept any such deliverance."

"I can't accept any kind of help like that."

"Professor Frowenfeld, friendship--society--demands it; our circle must be protected in all its members. You have nothing to do with it. You will leave it with me, Joseph."

"Professor Frowenfeld, friendship and society demand it; we need to protect everyone in our group. This isn’t your concern. Just let me handle it, Joseph."

"No, no," said Frowenfeld, "I thank you, but--"

"No, no," said Frowenfeld, "I appreciate it, but--"

"Ah! my dear boy, thank me not; I cannot help these impulses; I belong to a warm-hearted race. But"--he drew back in his chair sidewise and made great pretence of frowning--"you decline the offices of that precious possession, a Creole friend?"

"Ah! my dear boy, don’t thank me; I can’t control these feelings; I come from a warm-hearted background. But”—he leaned back in his chair sideways and pretended to frown—“you’re turning down the help of that valuable thing, a Creole friend?”

"I only decline to be shielded by a fiction."

"I just refuse to be protected by a falsehood."

"Ah-h!" said Agricola, further nettling his victim by a gaze of stagy admiration. "'Sans peur et sans reproche'--and yet you disappoint me. Is it for naught, that I have sallied forth from home, drawing the curtains of my carriage to shield me from the gazing crowd? It was to rescue my friend--my vicar--my coadjutor--my son--from the laughs and finger-points of the vulgar mass. H-I might as well have stayed at home--or better, for my peculiar position to-day rather requires me to keep in--"

"Ah-h!" said Agricola, further irritating his victim with a dramatic gaze of admiration. "'Fearless and blameless'--and yet you disappoint me. Was it for nothing that I left home, pulling the curtains of my carriage to shield myself from the staring crowd? It was to rescue my friend--my vicar--my ally--my son--from the laughs and pointing fingers of the common folk. I might as well have stayed home--or better yet, because my unique situation today really demands that I stay in--"

"No, citizen," said Frowenfeld, laying his hand upon Agricola's arm, "I trust it is not in vain that you have come out. There is a man in trouble whom only you can deliver."

"No, citizen," Frowenfeld said, placing his hand on Agricola's arm, "I hope your visit isn't for nothing. There is a man in trouble who can only be saved by you."

The old man began to swell with complacency.

The old man started to puff up with self-satisfaction.

"H-why, really--"

"H-why, seriously--"

"He, Citizen, is truly of your kind--"

"He, Citizen, is genuinely one of your own--"

"He must be delivered, Professor Frowenfeld--"

"He has to be delivered, Professor Frowenfeld--"

"He is a native Louisianian, not only by accident of birth but by sentiment and intention," said Frowenfeld.

"He is a native of Louisiana, not just by birth but by choice and feeling," said Frowenfeld.

The old man smiled a benign delight, but the apothecary now had the upper hand, and would not hear him speak.

The old man smiled with gentle happiness, but the pharmacist now had the upper hand and wouldn’t let him speak.

"His aspirations," continued the speaker, "his indignations--mount with his people's. His pulse beats with yours, sir. He is a part of your circle. He is one of your caste."

"His aspirations," the speaker continued, "his frustrations grow along with his people's. His heart beats in sync with yours, sir. He is part of your group. He belongs to your class."

Agricola could not be silent.

Agricola couldn't stay silent.

"Ha-a-a-ah! Joseph, h-h-you make my blood tingle! Speak to the point; who--"

"Ha-a-a-ah! Joseph, y-you make my blood tingle! Get to the point; who--"

"I believe him, moreover, Citizen Fusilier, innocent of the charge laid--"

"I believe him, too, Citizen Fusilier, innocent of the accusation."

"H-innocent? H-of course he is innocent, sir! We will make him inno--"

"H-innocent? H-of course he is innocent, sir! We will make him inno--"

"Ah! Citizen, he is already under sentence of death!"

"Ah! Citizen, he's already been sentenced to death!"

"What? A Creole under sentence!" Agricola swore a heathen oath, set his knees apart and grasped his staff by the middle. "Sir, we will liberate him if we have to overturn the government!"

"What? A Creole sentenced!" Agricola cursed, spread his knees apart, and held his staff in the middle. "Sir, we will free him if we have to topple the government!"

Frowenfeld shook his head.

Frowenfeld shook his head.

"You have got to overturn something stronger than government."

"You have to challenge something more powerful than the government."

"And pray what--"

"And what—"

"A conventionality," said Frowenfeld, holding the old man's eye.

"A convention," said Frowenfeld, looking the old man in the eye.

"Ha, ha! my b-hoy, h-you are right. But we will overturn--eh?"

"Ha, ha! my boy, you are right. But we will turn things around—right?"

"I say I fear your engagements will prevent. I hear you take part to-morrow morning in--"

"I’m worried that your commitments will get in the way. I heard you’re participating tomorrow morning in--"

Agricola suddenly stiffened.

Agricola suddenly tensed up.

"Professor Frowenfeld, it strikes me, sir, you are taking something of a liberty."

"Professor Frowenfeld, it seems to me, sir, that you are overstepping your bounds a bit."

"For which I ask pardon," exclaimed Frowenfeld. "Then I may not expect--"

"For which I ask your forgiveness," Frowenfeld exclaimed. "So I guess I can't expect--"

The old man melted again.

The old man melted again.

"But who is this person in mortal peril?"

"But who is this person in danger?"

Frowenfeld hesitated.

Frowenfeld paused.

"Citizen Fusilier," he said, looking first down at the floor and then up into the inquirer's face, "on my assurance that he is not only a native Creole, but a Grandissime--"

"Citizen Fusilier," he said, first looking down at the floor and then up into the inquirer's face, "I assure you that he is not just a native Creole, but a Grandissime--"

"It is not possible!" exclaimed Agricola.

"It can't be possible!" exclaimed Agricola.

"--a Grandissime of the purest blood, will you pledge me your aid to liberate him from his danger, 'right or wrong'?"

"--a Grandissime of the purest blood, will you promise me your help to save him from his danger, 'right or wrong'?"

"Will I? H-why, certainly! Who is he?"

"Will I? H-why, of course! Who is he?"

"Citizen--it is Sylves--"

"Citizen, it's Sylves—"

Agricola sprang up with a thundering oath.

Agricola jumped up with a loud curse.

The apothecary put out a pacifying hand, but it was spurned.

The pharmacist reached out a calming hand, but it was rejected.



"His head was bowed, a heavy grizzled lock fell down upon his dark, frowning brow, one hand clenched the top of his staff, the other his knee, and both trembled violently".


"His head was down, a thick, gray strand fell over his dark, furrowed brow, one hand gripped the top of his staff, the other his knee, and both shook uncontrollably."


"Let me go! How dare you, sir? How dare you, sir?" bellowed Agricola.

"Let me go! How dare you, sir? How dare you?" shouted Agricola.

He started toward the door, cursing furiously and keeping his eye fixed on Frowenfeld with a look of rage not unmixed with terror.

He moved toward the door, swearing angrily and glaring at Frowenfeld with a mix of rage and fear.

"Citizen Fusilier," said the apothecary, following him with one palm uplifted, as if that would ward off his abuse, "don't go! I adjure you, don't go! Remember your pledge, Citizen Fusilier!"

"Citizen Fusilier," the apothecary said, raising one hand as if to protect himself from the verbal attack, "please don't go! I'm begging you, don’t leave! Remember your promise, Citizen Fusilier!"

Agricola did not pause a moment; but when he had swung the door violently open the way was still obstructed. The painter of "Louisiana refusing to enter the Union" stood before him, his head elevated loftily, one foot set forward and his arm extended like a tragedian's.

Agricola didn't hesitate for a second; but when he forcefully swung the door open, the way was still blocked. The artist of "Louisiana refusing to enter the Union" stood in front of him, his head held high, one foot pushed forward and his arm stretched out like a dramatic actor's.

"Stan' bag-sah!"

"Stand back, y'all!"

"Let me pass! Let me pass, or I will kill you!"

"Let me through! Let me through, or I’ll kill you!"

Mr. Innerarity smote his bosom and tossed his hand aloft.

Mr. Innerarity pounded his chest and raised his hand high.

"Kill me-firse an' pass aftah!"

"Kill me first and pass after!"

"Citizen Fusilier," said Frowenfeld, "I beg you to hear me."

"Citizen Fusilier," Frowenfeld said, "I ask you to listen to me."

"Go away! Go away!"

"Leave me alone! Leave me alone!"

The old man drew back from the door and stood in the corner against the book-shelves as if all the horrors of the last night's dreams had taken bodily shape in the person of the apothecary. He trembled and stammered:

The old man stepped away from the door and stood in the corner against the bookshelves, as if all the nightmares from last night had come to life in the form of the apothecary. He shook and stuttered:

"Ke--keep off! Keep off! My God! Raoul, he has insulted me!" He made a miserable show of drawing a weapon. "No man may insult me and live! If you are a man, Professor Frowenfeld, you will defend yourself!"

"Get away! Stay back! Oh my God! Raoul, he has disrespected me!" He awkwardly tried to pull out a weapon. "No man can insult me and get away with it! If you're a man, Professor Frowenfeld, you'll stand up for yourself!"

Frowenfeld lost his temper, but his hasty reply was drowned by Raoul's vehement speech.

Frowenfeld lost his cool, but his quick response was overwhelmed by Raoul's passionate speech.

"'Tis not de trute!" cried Raoul. "He try to save you from hell-'n'-damnation w'en 'e h-ought to give you a good cuss'n!"--and in the ecstasy of his anger burst into tears.

"'It's not the truth!" cried Raoul. "He tries to save you from hell and damnation when he should be giving you a good scolding!"--and in the heat of his anger, he burst into tears.

Frowenfeld, in an agony of annoyance, waved him away and he disappeared, shutting the door.

Frowenfeld, extremely annoyed, waved him off and he left, closing the door behind him.

Agricola, moved far more from within than from without, had sunk into a chair under the shelves. His head was bowed, a heavy grizzled lock fell down upon his dark, frowning brow, one hand clenched the top of his staff, the other his knee, and both trembled violently. As Frowenfeld, with every demonstration of beseeching kindness, began to speak, he lifted his eyes and said, piteously:

Agricola, feeling more affected from the inside than from the outside, had slumped into a chair underneath the shelves. His head hung low, a thick streak of gray hair fell over his dark, furrowed brow, one hand gripped the top of his staff while the other clutched his knee, and both shook uncontrollably. As Frowenfeld, with all the signs of pleading kindness, started to speak, he raised his eyes and said, with a tone of despair:

"Stop! Stop!"

"Stop! Stop!"

"Citizen Fusilier, it is you who must stop. Stop before God Almighty stops you, I beg you. I do not presume to rebuke you. I know you want a clear record. I know it better to-day than I ever did before. Citizen Fusilier, I honor your intentions--"

"Citizen Fusilier, you need to stop. Stop before God Almighty stops you, please. I don't want to scold you. I know you want to have a clean record. I understand that better today than I ever did before. Citizen Fusilier, I respect your intentions--"

Agricola roused a little and looked up with a miserable attempt at his habitual patronizing smile.

Agricola stirred a bit and looked up with a weak try at his usual patronizing smile.

"H-my dear boy, I overlook"--but he met in

"H—my dear boy, I overlook"—but he met in

Frowenfeld's eyes a spirit so superior to his dissimulation that the smile quite broke down and gave way to another of deprecatory and apologetic distress. He reached up an arm.

Frowenfeld's eyes had a spirit so much greater than his attempts to hide his feelings that the smile completely faded and turned into one of self-deprecating and apologetic distress. He raised an arm.

"I could easily convince you, Professor, of your error"--his eyes quailed and dropped to the floor--"but I--your arm, my dear Joseph; age is creeping upon me." He rose to his feet. "I am feeling really indisposed to-day--not at all bright; my solicitude for you, my dear b--"

"I could easily convince you, Professor, that you're wrong,"—his eyes looked down and dropped to the floor—"but I—your arm, my dear Joseph; I'm feeling my age." He stood up. "I'm really not feeling well today—not at all sharp; my concern for you, my dear b—"

He took two or three steps forward, tottered, clung to the apothecary, moved another step or two, and grasping the edge of the table stumbled into a chair which Frowenfeld thrust under him. He folded his arms on the edge of the board and rested his forehead on them, while Frowenfeld sat down quickly on the opposite side, drew paper and pen across the table and wrote.

He took a few steps forward, wobbled, grabbed onto the apothecary, moved another step or two, and, grabbing the edge of the table, tripped into a chair that Frowenfeld quickly pulled in for him. He crossed his arms on the edge of the table and rested his forehead on them, while Frowenfeld sat down quickly on the other side, pulled out paper and a pen from across the table, and started writing.

"Are you writing something, Professor?" asked the old man, without stirring. His staff tumbled to the floor. The apothecary's answer was a low, preoccupied one. Two or three times over he wrote and rejected what he had written.

"Are you working on something, Professor?" asked the old man, without moving. His staff fell to the floor. The apothecary replied in a quiet, distracted tone. He wrote and rewrote, rejecting what he had just written two or three times.

Presently he pushed back his chair, came around the table, laid the writing he had made before the bowed head, sat down again and waited.

Presently, he pushed back his chair, walked around the table, placed the writing he had done in front of the lowered head, sat down again, and waited.

After a long time the old man looked up, trying in vain to conceal his anguish under a smile.

After a long time, the old man looked up, trying unsuccessfully to hide his pain with a smile.

"I have a sad headache."

"I have a terrible headache."

He cast his eyes over the table and took mechanically the pen which Frowenfeld extended toward him.

He looked over the table and automatically took the pen that Frowenfeld handed to him.

"What can I do for you, Professor? Sign something? There is nothing I would not do for Professor Frowenfeld. What have you written, eh?"

"What can I do for you, Professor? Do you need me to sign something? I’d do anything for Professor Frowenfeld. What have you written, huh?"

He felt helplessly for his spectacles.

He helplessly fumbled for his glasses.

Frowenfeld read:

Frowenfeld reads:

"Mr. Sylvestre Grandissime: I spoke in haste."

"Mr. Sylvestre Grandissime: I spoke too quickly."

He felt himself tremble as he read. Agricola fumbled with the pen, lifted his eyes with one more effort at the old look, said, "My dear boy, I do this purely to please you," and to Frowenfeld's delight and astonishment wrote:

He felt himself shake as he read. Agricola struggled with the pen, looked up one last time with the old expression, and said, "My dear boy, I'm doing this just to make you happy," and to Frowenfeld's delight and surprise wrote:

"Your affectionate uncle, Agricola Fusilier."

"Your loving uncle, Agricola Fusilier."






CHAPTER XXXIX

LOUISIANA STATES HER WANTS


"'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Raoul as that person turned in the front door of the shop after watching Agricola's carriage roll away--he had intended to unburden his mind to the apothecary with all his natural impetuosity; but Frowenfeld's gravity as he turned, with the paper in his hand, induced a different manner. Raoul had learned, despite all the impulses of his nature, to look upon Frowenfeld with a sort of enthusiastic awe. He dropped his voice and said--asking like a child a question he was perfectly able to answer--

"'Sieur Frowenfel,'" Raoul said as the man walked in through the front door of the shop after watching Agricola's carriage drive away—he had planned to spill his thoughts to the apothecary with all his natural eagerness, but Frowenfeld's serious expression as he turned with the paper in his hand changed his approach. Raoul had learned, despite all his instincts, to view Frowenfeld with a kind of excited respect. He lowered his voice and said—asking like a child a question he already knew the answer to—

"What de matta wid Agricole?"

"What's the matter with Agricole?"

Frowenfeld, for the moment well-nigh oblivious of his own trouble, turned upon his assistant a look in which elation was oddly blended with solemnity, and replied as he walked by:

Frowenfeld, for the moment nearly unaware of his own issues, looked at his assistant with a mixture of excitement and seriousness, and replied as he walked past:

"Rush of truth to the heart."

"Rush of truth to the heart."

Raoul followed a step.

Raoul took a step.

"'Sieur Frowenfel'--"

"'Sieur Frowenfel'--"

The apothecary turned once more. Raoul's face bore an expression of earnest practicability that invited confidence.

The apothecary turned again. Raoul had a look of serious competence that inspired trust.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', Agricola writ'n' to Sylvestre to stop dat dool?"

"'Sieur Frowenfel', Agricola is writing to Sylvestre to stop that delay?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"You goin' take dat lett' to Sylvestre?"

"You going to take that letter to Sylvestre?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"'Sieur Frowenfel', dat de wrong g-way. You got to take it to 'Polyte Brahmin-Mandarin, an' 'e got to take it to Valentine Grandissime, an' 'e got to take it to Sylvestre. You see, you got to know de manner to make. Once 'pon a time I had a diffycultie wid--"

"'Sieur Frowenfel', that was the wrong way. You have to take it to 'Polyte Brahmin-Mandarin, and he has to take it to Valentine Grandissime, and he has to take it to Sylvestre. You see, you need to know how to do it right. Once upon a time, I had a problem with--"

"I see," said Frowenfeld; "where may I find Hippolyte Brahmin-Mandarin at this time of day?"

"I see," said Frowenfeld; "where can I find Hippolyte Brahmin-Mandarin at this time of day?"

Raoul shrugged.

Raoul just shrugged.

"If the pre-parish-ions are not complitted, you will not find 'im; but if they har complitted--you know 'im?"

"If the pre-parish-ions aren't completed, you won't find him; but if they have been completed—you know him?"

"By sight."

"By vision."

"Well, you may fine him at Maspero's, or helse in de front of de Veau-qui-tête, or helse at de Café Louis Quatorze--mos' likely in front of de Veau-qui-tête. You know, dat diffycultie I had, dat arise itseff from de discush'n of one of de mil-littery mov'ments of ca-valry; you know, I--"

"Well, you might find him at Maspero's, or else in front of the Veau-qui-tête, or maybe at the Café Louis Quatorze—most likely in front of the Veau-qui-tête. You know, that difficulty I had, which came up from the discussion of one of the military movements of cavalry; you know, I—"

"Yes," said the apothecary; "here, Raoul, is some money; please go and buy me a good, plain hat."

"Yes," said the pharmacist; "here, Raoul, is some money; please go and buy me a nice, simple hat."

"All right." Raoul darted behind the counter and got his hat out of a drawer. "Were at you buy your hats?"

"Okay." Raoul quickly went behind the counter and grabbed his hat from a drawer. "Where do you buy your hats?"

"Anywhere."

"Everywhere."

"I will go at my hatter."

"I'll go to my hatter."

As the apothecary moved about his shop awaiting Raoul's return, his own disaster became once more the subject of his anxiety. He noticed that almost every person who passed looked in. "This is the place,"--"That is the man,"--how plainly the glances of passers sometimes speak! The people seemed, moreover, a little nervous. Could even so little a city be stirred about such a petty, private trouble as this of his? No; the city was having tribulations of its own.

As the pharmacist moved around his shop waiting for Raoul to come back, he couldn’t shake off his own worries. He noticed that almost everyone who walked by glanced inside. "This is the place,"—"That is the man,"—how clearly the looks of passersby can communicate! The people also seemed a bit on edge. Could such a small town really be affected by his minor personal issue? No; the town had its own troubles to deal with.

New Orleans was in that state of suppressed excitement which, in later days, a frequent need of reassuring the outer world has caused to be described by the phrase "never more peaceable." Raoul perceived it before he had left the shop twenty paces behind. By the time he reached the first corner he was in the swirl of the popular current. He enjoyed it like a strong swimmer. He even drank of it. It was better than wine and music mingled.

New Orleans was in that state of restrained excitement that, in later times, a constant need to reassure the outside world has led to being called "never more peaceful." Raoul noticed it before he had gone twenty steps from the shop. By the time he reached the first corner, he was caught up in the flow of the crowd. He loved it like a strong swimmer. He even soaked it in. It was better than wine and music combined.

"Twelve weeks next Thursday, and no sign of re-cession!" said one of two rapid walkers just in front of him. Their talk was in the French of the province.

"Twelve weeks from next Thursday, and no sign of a recession!" said one of the two fast walkers just ahead of him. They were speaking in the local French dialect.

"Oh, re-cession!" exclaimed the other angrily. "The cession is a reality. That, at least, we have got to swallow. Incredulity is dead."

"Oh, recession!" the other shouted angrily. "The cession is real. That's something we just have to accept. Disbelief is gone."

The first speaker's feelings could find expression only in profanity.

The first speaker could only express their feelings through profanity.

"The cession--we wash our hands of it!" He turned partly around upon his companion, as they hurried along, and gave his hands a vehement dry washing. "If Incredulity is dead, Non-participation reigns in its stead, and Discontent is prime minister!" He brandished his fist as they turned a corner.

"The cession—we're done with it!" He turned slightly to his companion as they rushed by and vigorously rubbed his hands together. "If disbelief is gone, then not getting involved takes its place, and dissatisfaction is in charge!" He waved his fist as they turned a corner.

"If we must change, let us be subjects of the First Consul!" said one of another pair whom Raoul met on a crossing.

"If we have to change, let's be loyal to the First Consul!" said one of another pair that Raoul ran into while crossing paths.

There was a gathering of boys and vagabonds at the door of a gun-shop. A man inside was buying a gun. That was all.

There was a group of boys and drifters at the entrance of a gun shop. A man inside was purchasing a gun. That was it.

A group came out of a "coffee-house." The leader turned about upon the rest:

A group came out of a coffee shop. The leader turned to the others:

"Ah, bah! cette Amayrican libetty!"

"Oh, come on! this American liberty!"

"See! see! it is this way!" said another of the number, taking two others by their elbows, to secure an audience, "we shall do nothing ourselves; we are just watching that vile Congress. It is going to tear the country all to bits!"

"Look! Look! It's like this!" said another person, grabbing two others by the elbows to get their attention. "We're not doing anything ourselves; we're just watching that terrible Congress. It's going to rip the country apart!"

"Ah, my friend, you haven't got the inside news," said still another--Raoul lingered to hear him--"Louisiana is going to state her wants! We have the liberty of free speech and are going to use it!"

"Hey, my friend, you haven't got the inside scoop," said another person—Raoul stayed to listen—"Louisiana is going to express her needs! We have the freedom of speech and we're going to use it!"

His information was correct; Louisiana, no longer incredulous of her Americanization, had laid hold of her new liberties and was beginning to run with them, like a boy dragging his kite over the clods. She was about to state her wants, he said.

His information was accurate; Louisiana, no longer doubting its Americanization, had embraced its new freedoms and was starting to move forward with them, like a boy pulling his kite across the dirt. She was about to express her needs, he said.

"And her don't-wants," volunteered one whose hand Raoul shook heartily. "We warn the world. If Congress doesn't take heed, we will not be responsible for the consequences!"

"And her don't-wants," offered one whose hand Raoul shook enthusiastically. "We’re sounding the alarm. If Congress doesn’t listen, we won’t be accountable for the fallout!"

Raoul's hatter was full of the subject. As Mr. Innerarity entered, he was saying good-day to a customer in his native tongue, English, and so continued:

Raoul's hatter was all about the topic. As Mr. Innerarity walked in, he was saying hello to a customer in his native language, English, and kept going:

"Yes, under Spain we had a solid, quiet government--Ah! Mr. Innerarity, overjoyed to see you! We were speaking of these political troubles. I wish we might see the last of them. It's a terrible bad mess; corruption to-day--I tell you what--it will be disruption to-morrow. Well, it is no work of ours; we shall merely stand off and see it."

"Yes, under Spain we had a stable, quiet government—Ah! Mr. Innerarity, so glad to see you! We were just talking about these political troubles. I hope we can finally put an end to them. It's a really awful situation; corruption today—I’ll tell you—will lead to chaos tomorrow. Well, it’s not our problem; we'll just watch it unfold."

"Mi-frien'," said Raoul, with mingled pity and superiority, "you haven't got doze inside nooz; Louisiana is goin' to state w'at she want."

"Mi-frien'," said Raoul, with a mix of pity and superiority, "you don't understand; Louisiana is going to say what she wants."

On his way back toward the shop Mr. Innerarity easily learned Louisiana's wants and don't-wants by heart. She wanted a Creole governor; she did not want Casa Calvo invited to leave the country; she wanted the provisions of the Treaty of Cession hurried up; "as soon as possible," that instrument said; she had waited long enough; she did not want "dat trile bi-ju'y"--execrable trash! she wanted an unwatched import trade! she did not want a single additional Américain appointed to office; she wanted the slave trade.

On his way back to the shop, Mr. Innerarity quickly picked up on Louisiana's desires and dislikes. She wanted a Creole governor; she did not want Casa Calvo asked to leave the country; she wanted the terms of the Treaty of Cession expedited; "as soon as possible," the document stated; she had waited long enough; she didn’t want "that trial by jury"—terrible stuff! She wanted an unmonitored import trade! She didn’t want any more Americans appointed to office; she wanted the slave trade.

Just in sight of the bareheaded and anxious Frowenfeld, Raoul let himself be stopped by a friend.

Just in view of the nervous and bald-headed Frowenfeld, Raoul allowed himself to be stopped by a friend.

The remark was exchanged that the times were exciting.

The comment was made that the times were exciting.

"And yet," said the friend, "the city was never more peaceable. It is exasperating to see that coward governor looking so diligently after his police and hurrying on the organization of the Américain volunteer militia!" He pointed savagely here and there. "M. Innerarity, I am lost in admiration at the all but craven patience with which our people endure their wrongs! Do my pistols show too much through my coat? Well, good-day; I must go home and clean my gun; my dear friend, one don't know how soon he may have to encounter the Recorder and Register of Land-titles."

"And yet," said the friend, "the city has never been more peaceful. It's infuriating to see that cowardly governor so focused on his police and rushing to organize the volunteer militia! He pointed angrily in different directions. "M. Innerarity, I’m amazed at the almost pathetic patience with which our people are putting up with their injustices! Do my pistols show too much through my coat? Well, goodbye; I need to go home and clean my gun; my dear friend, you never know when you might have to deal with the Recorder and Register of Land Titles."

Raoul finished his errand.

Raoul completed his errand.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', excuse me--I take dat lett' to 'Polyte for you if you want." There are times when mere shopkeeping--any peaceful routine--is torture.

"'Mr. Frowenfel,' excuse me--I can take that letter to 'Polyte for you if you'd like." There are times when just running a shop--any calm routine--is unbearable.

But the apothecary felt so himself; he declined his assistant's offer and went out toward the Veau-qui-tête.

But the pharmacist felt the same way; he turned down his assistant's offer and headed out toward the Veau-qui-tête.






CHAPTER XL

FROWENFELD FINDS SYLVESTRE


The Veau-qui-tête restaurant occupied the whole ground floor of a small, low, two-story, tile-roofed, brick-and-stucco building which still stands on the corner of Chartres and St. Peter streets, in company with the well-preserved old Cabildo and the young Cathedral, reminding one of the shabby and swarthy Creoles whom we sometimes see helping better-kept kinsmen to murder time on the banquettes of the old French Quarter. It was a favorite rendezvous of the higher classes, convenient to the court-rooms and municipal bureaus. There you found the choicest legal and political gossips, with the best the market afforded of meat and drink.

The Veau-qui-tête restaurant took up the entire ground floor of a small, low, two-story building with a tile roof, made of brick and stucco, which still stands at the corner of Chartres and St. Peter streets, alongside the well-kept old Cabildo and the newer Cathedral. It reminds one of the shabby and dark-skinned Creoles we sometimes see hanging out with better-off relatives, passing the time on the sidewalks of the old French Quarter. It was a popular meeting spot for the upper classes, conveniently located near the courtrooms and city offices. There, you could find the most interesting legal and political gossip, along with the best food and drinks the market had to offer.

Frowenfeld found a considerable number of persons there. He had to move about among them to some extent, to make sure he was not overlooking the object of his search.

Frowenfeld found a large number of people there. He had to navigate among them a bit to ensure he wasn't missing what he was looking for.

As he entered the door, a man sitting near it stopped talking, gazed rudely as he passed, and then leaned across the table and smiled and murmured to his companion. The subject of his jest felt their four eyes on his back.

As he walked in, a guy sitting near the door stopped his conversation, stared at him as he walked by, and then leaned over to smile and whisper to his friend. The person they were mocking could feel their four eyes on his back.

There was a loud buzz of conversation throughout the room, but wherever he went a wake of momentary silence followed him, and once or twice he saw elbows nudged. He perceived that there was something in the state of mind of these good citizens that made the present sight of him particularly discordant.

There was a loud buzz of conversation filling the room, but wherever he went, a brief silence trailed behind him, and once or twice he noticed people nudging each other. He realized that there was something in the mindset of these good citizens that made his presence feel especially out of place.

Four men, leaning or standing at a small bar, were talking excitedly in the Creole patois. They made frequent anxious, yet amusedly defiant, mention of a certain Pointe Canadienne. It was a portion of the Mississippi River "coast" not far above New Orleans, where the merchants of the city met the smugglers who came up from the Gulf by way of Barrataria Bay and Bayou. These four men did not call it by the proper title just given; there were commercial gentlemen in the Creole city, Englishmen, Scotchmen, Yankees, as well as French and Spanish Creoles, who in public indignantly denied, and in private tittered over, their complicity with the pirates of Grand Isle, and who knew their trading rendezvous by the sly nickname of "Little Manchac." As Frowenfeld passed these four men they, too, ceased speaking and looked after him, three with offensive smiles and one with a stare of contempt.

Four men, leaning against or standing at a small bar, were talking excitedly in Creole slang. They often mentioned a certain Pointe Canadienne with a mix of nervousness and amused defiance. It was a stretch of the Mississippi River "coast" just above New Orleans, where the city’s merchants met smugglers coming up from the Gulf via Barrataria Bay and Bayou. These four men didn’t refer to it by its official name; there were business people in the Creole city—English, Scots, Yankees, as well as French and Spanish Creoles—who publicly denied their involvement and privately chuckled about their connections with the pirates of Grand Isle. They knew their trading spot by the sly nickname "Little Manchac." As Frowenfeld walked by these four men, they stopped talking and watched him, three of them smiling provocatively and one looking at him with disdain.

Farther on, some Creoles were talking rapidly to an Américain, in English.

Farther ahead, some Creoles were speaking quickly to an American in English.

"And why?" one was demanding. "Because money is scarce. Under other governments we had any quantity!"

"And why?" one person demanded. "Because money is tight. Under other governments, we had plenty!"

"Yes," said the venturesome Américain in retort, "such as it was; assignats, liberanzas, bons--Claiborne will give us better money than that when he starts his bank."

"Yes," replied the adventurous American in response, "like it was; assignats, liberanzas, bons—Claiborne will give us better money than that when he opens his bank."

"Hah! his bank, yes! John Law once had a bank, too; ask my old father. What do we want with a bank? Down with banks!" The speaker ceased; he had not finished, but he saw the apothecary. Frowenfeld heard a muttered curse, an inarticulate murmur, and then a loud burst of laughter.

"Hah! his bank, for sure! John Law had a bank once, too; ask my dad. What do we need a bank for? Forget banks!" The speaker stopped; he hadn’t finished, but he noticed the apothecary. Frowenfeld heard a muttered curse, a faint murmur, and then a loud burst of laughter.

A tall, slender young Creole whom he knew, and who had always been greatly pleased to exchange salutations, brushed against him without turning his eyes.

A tall, slim young Creole he knew, who had always been happy to say hello, brushed past him without looking at him.

"You know," he was saying to a companion, "everybody in Louisiana is to be a citizen, except the negroes and mules; that is the kind of liberty they give us--all eat out of one trough."

"You know," he was saying to a friend, "everyone in Louisiana is supposed to be a citizen, except for Black people and mules; that’s the kind of freedom they offer us—everyone sharing the same resources."

"What we want," said a dark, ill-looking, but finely-dressed man, setting his claret down, "and what we have got to have, is"--he was speaking in French, but gave the want in English--"Representesh'n wizout Taxa--" There his eye fell upon Frowenfeld and followed him with a scowl.

"What we want," said a dark, sickly-looking man, who was dressed well, as he set down his glass of claret, "and what we absolutely need, is"--he was speaking in French but expressed the need in English--"Representation without Taxation--" At that moment, his gaze landed on Frowenfeld, and he followed him with a scowl.

"Mah frang," he said to his table companion, "wass you sink of a mane w'at hask-a one neegrow to 'ave-a one shair wiz 'im, eh?--in ze sem room?"

"My friend," he said to his table companion, "what do you think of a man who asks a Black person to share a room with him, huh?--in the same room?"

The apothecary found that his fame was far wider and more general than he had supposed. He turned to go out, bowing as he did so, to an Américain merchant with whom he had some acquaintance.

The pharmacist realized that his reputation was much broader and more widespread than he had thought. He turned to leave, bowing as he did so, to an American merchant he knew somewhat.

"Sir?" asked the merchant, with severe politeness, "wish to see me? I thought you--As I was saying, gentlemen, what, after all, does it sum up?"

"Sir?" asked the merchant, with strict politeness, "do you want to see me? I thought you—As I was saying, gentlemen, what does it all come down to?"

A Creole interrupted him with an answer:

A Creole cut in with a response:

"Leetegash'n, Spoleeash'n, Pahtitsh'n, Disintegrhash'n!"

"Leetegash'n, Spoleeash'n, Pahtitsh'n, Disintegrash'n!"

The voice was like Honoré's. Frowenfeld looked; it was Agamemnon Grandissime.

The voice sounded like Honoré's. Frowenfeld turned to look; it was Agamemnon Grandissime.

"I must go to Maspero's," thought the apothecary, and he started up the rue Chartres. As he turned into the rue St. Louis, he suddenly found himself one of a crowd standing before a newly-posted placard, and at a glance saw it to be one of the inflammatory publications which were a feature of the times, appearing both daily and nightly on walls and fences.

"I need to go to Maspero's," thought the apothecary, and he headed up rue Chartres. As he turned onto rue St. Louis, he suddenly found himself part of a crowd gathered around a newly-posted placard, and at a glance he recognized it as one of the heated publications that were common at the time, appearing both day and night on walls and fences.

"One Amerry-can pull' it down, an' Camille Brahmin 'e pas'e it back," said a boy at Frowenfeld's side.

"One American can take it down, and Camille Brahmin will put it back," said a boy at Frowenfeld's side.

Exchange Alley was once Passage de la Bourse, and led down (as it now does to the State House--late St. Louis Hotel) to an establishment which seems to have served for a long term of years as a sort of merchants' and auctioneers' coffee-house, with a minimum of china and a maximum of glass: Maspero's--certainly Maspero's as far back as 1810, and, we believe, Maspero's the day the apothecary entered it, March 9, 1804. It was a livelier spot than the Veau-qui-tête; it was to that what commerce is to litigation, what standing and quaffing is to sitting and sipping. Whenever the public mind approached that sad state of public sentiment in which sanctity signs politicians' memorials and chivalry breaks into the gun-shops, a good place to feel the thump of the machinery was in Maspero's.

Exchange Alley was once Passage de la Bourse, and it led down (just like it does now to the State House—formerly the St. Louis Hotel) to a place that seems to have functioned for many years as a kind of coffeehouse for merchants and auctioneers, with minimal china and plenty of glass: Maspero's—certainly Maspero's as far back as 1810, and we believe it was Maspero's the day the apothecary walked in, March 9, 1804. It was a more vibrant spot than the Veau-qui-tête; it was to that what commerce is to litigation, what standing around and drinking is to sitting and sipping. Whenever public sentiment descended into that unfortunate state where honor motivates politicians' memorials and chivalry sparks riots at gun shops, a great place to feel the pulse of the crowd was at Maspero's.

The first man Frowenfeld saw as he entered was M. Valentine Grandissime. There was a double semicircle of gazers and listeners in front of him; he was talking, with much show of unconcern, in Creole French.

The first person Frowenfeld saw as he walked in was M. Valentine Grandissime. There was a double semicircle of onlookers and listeners in front of him; he was speaking, with a lot of casual flair, in Creole French.

"Policy? I care little about policy." He waved his hand. "I know my rights--and Louisiana's. We have a right to our opinions. We have"--with a quiet smile and an upward turn of his extended palm--"a right to protect them from the attack of interlopers, even if we have to use gunpowder. I do not propose to abridge the liberties of even this army of fortune-hunters. Let them think." He half laughed. "Who cares whether they share our opinions or not? Let them have their own. I had rather they would. But let them hold their tongues. Let them remember they are Yankees. Let them remember they are unbidden guests." All this without the least warmth.

"Policy? I really don't care about policy." He waved his hand. "I know my rights—and Louisiana's. We have a right to our opinions. We have"—with a quiet smile and an upward motion of his open palm—"a right to protect them from the interference of outsiders, even if we have to use gunpowder. I don't intend to limit the freedoms of even this army of opportunists. Let them think." He chuckled lightly. "Who cares if they share our opinions or not? Let them have their own. I'd actually prefer that they do. But let them keep quiet. Let them remember they're Yankees. Let them remember they are unwelcome guests." All of this without the slightest warmth.

But the answer came aglow with passion, from one of the semicircle, whom two or three seemed disposed to hold in check. It also was in French, but the apothecary was astonished to hear his own name uttered.

But the answer came alive with passion, from someone in the semicircle, whom two or three seemed inclined to keep in check. It was also in French, but the apothecary was surprised to hear his own name spoken.

"But this fellow Frowenfeld"--the speaker did not see Joseph--"has never held his tongue. He has given us good reason half a dozen times, with his too free speech and his high moral whine, to hang him with the lamppost rope! And now, when we have borne and borne and borne and borne with him, and he shows up, all at once, in all his rottenness, you say let him alone! One would think you were defending Honoré Grandissime!" The back of one of the speaker's hands fluttered in the palm of the other.

"But this guy Frowenfeld"--the speaker didn’t see Joseph--"has never held back. He has given us plenty of reasons, more than a few times, with his overly honest talk and his righteous complaints, to hang him from a lamppost! And now, after we've put up with him for so long, he shows up, fully displaying his corruption, and you say to just leave him alone! You'd think you were defending Honoré Grandissime!" The back of one hand fluttered in the palm of the other.

Valentine smiled.

Valentine grinned.

"Honoré Grandissime? Boy, you do not know what you are talking about. Not Honoré, ha, ha! A man who, upon his own avowal, is guilty of affiliating with the Yankees. A man whom we have good reason to suspect of meditating his family's dishonor and embarrassment!" Somebody saw the apothecary and laid a cautionary touch on Valentine's arm, but he brushed it off. "As for Professor Frowenfeld, he must defend himself."

"Honoré Grandissime? Man, you have no idea what you’re saying. Not Honoré, ha, ha! A guy who, by his own admission, is guilty of associating with the Yankees. A guy we have plenty of reason to think is planning to bring shame and embarrassment to his family!" Someone saw the apothecary and put a gentle hand on Valentine's arm, but he shook it off. "As for Professor Frowenfeld, he has to defend himself."

"Ha-a-a-ah!"--a general cry of derision from the listeners.

"Ha-a-a-ah!"—a collective shout of mockery from the audience.

"Defend himself!" exclaimed their spokesman; "shall I tell you again what he is?" In his vehemence, the speaker wagged his chin and held his clenched fists stiffly toward the floor. "He is--he is--he is--"

"Defend himself!" shouted their spokesman; "do I need to tell you again what he is?" In his intensity, the speaker jutted out his chin and held his clenched fists firmly toward the ground. "He is--he is--he is--"

He paused, breathing like a fighting dog. Frowenfeld, large, white, and immovable, stood close before him.

He paused, breathing heavily like an aggressive dog. Frowenfeld, big, pale, and unyielding, stood right in front of him.

"Dey 'ad no bizniz led 'im come oud to-day," said a bystander, edging toward a pillar.

"Dey had no business letting him come out today," said a bystander, moving closer to a pillar.

The Creole, a small young man not unknown to us, glared upon the apothecary; but Frowenfeld was far above his blushing mood, and was not disconcerted. This exasperated the Creole beyond bound; he made a sudden, angry change of attitude, and demanded:

The Creole, a small young man we recognize, glared at the apothecary; but Frowenfeld was well above his embarrassment and remained unfazed. This infuriated the Creole to no end; he made a sudden, angry shift in his stance and demanded:

"Do you interrup' two gen'lemen in dey conve'sition, you Yankee clown? Do you igno' dad you 'ave insult me, off-scow'ing?"

"Do you interrupt two gentlemen in their conversation, you Yankee clown? Do you not realize that you have insulted me, you fool?"

Frowenfeld's first response was a stern gaze. When he spoke, he said:

Frowenfeld's initial reaction was a serious stare. When he spoke, he said:

"Sir, I am not aware that I have ever offered you the slightest injury or affront; if you wish to finish your conversation with this gentleman, I will wait till you are through."

"Sir, I don’t believe I have ever done anything to upset or offend you; if you want to finish your chat with this gentleman, I’ll wait until you’re done."

The Creole bowed, as a knight who takes up the gage. He turned to Valentine.

The Creole bowed, like a knight taking on a challenge. He turned to Valentine.

"Valentine, I was sayin' to you dad diz pusson is a cowa'd and a sneak; I repead thad! I repead id! I spurn you! Go f'om yeh!"

"Valentine, I was telling your dad this person is a coward and a sneak; I repeat that! I repeat it! I reject you! Go away!"

The apothecary stood like a cliff.

The apothecary stood like a rock.

It was too much for Creole forbearance. His adversary, with a long snarl of oaths, sprang forward and with a great sweep of his arm slapped the apothecary on the cheek. And then--

It was too much for Creole patience. His opponent, with a long string of curses, lunged forward and gave the apothecary a hard slap on the cheek. And then--

What a silence!

What a quiet moment!

Frowenfeld had advanced one step; his opponent stood half turned away, but with his face toward the face he had just struck and his eyes glaring up into the eyes of the apothecary. The semicircle was dissolved, and each man stood in neutral isolation, motionless and silent. For one instant objects lost all natural proportion, and to the expectant on-lookers the largest thing in the room was the big, upraised, white fist of Frowenfeld. But in the next--how was this? Could it be that that fist had not descended?

Frowenfeld had taken a step forward; his opponent was half turned away, but facing the spot where he had just been struck, eyes glaring up into the eyes of the apothecary. The semicircle had broken apart, and each man stood alone, still and silent. For a moment, everything seemed out of proportion, and to the eager onlookers, the biggest thing in the room was Frowenfeld's large, raised white fist. But in the next moment—how was this possible? Had that fist not come down?

The imperturbable Valentine, with one preventing arm laid across the breast of the expected victim and an open hand held restrainingly up for truce, stood between the two men and said:

The calm Valentine, with one arm crossed over the chest of the expected victim and an open hand raised in a gesture of peace, stood between the two men and said:

"Professor Frowenfeld--one moment--"

"Professor Frowenfeld—just a sec—"

Frowenfeld's face was ashen.

Frowenfeld's face was pale.

"Don't speak, sir!" he exclaimed. "If I attempt to parley I shall break every bone in his body. Don't speak! I can guess your explanation--he is drunk. But take him away."

"Don't say a word, sir!" he shouted. "If I try to negotiate, I'll break every bone in his body. Just don't talk! I can figure out what happened—he's drunk. But get him out of here."

Valentine, as sensible as cool, assisted by the kinsman who had laid a hand on his arm, shuffled his enraged companion out. Frowenfeld's still swelling anger was so near getting the better of him that he unconsciously followed a quick step or two; but as Valentine looked back and waved him to stop, he again stood still.

Valentine, calm and collected, helped by the relative who had placed a hand on his arm, guided his furious friend away. Frowenfeld's still rising anger was almost overwhelming, causing him to instinctively take a couple of quick steps forward; but when Valentine glanced back and signaled him to stop, he paused again.

"Professeur--you know,--" said a stranger, "daz Sylvestre Grandissime."

"Professor--you know,--" said a stranger, "that's Sylvestre Grandissime."

Frowenfeld rather spoke to himself than answered:

Frowenfeld was more talking to himself than responding:

"If I had not known that, I should have--" He checked himself and left the place.

"If I hadn't known that, I would have—" He stopped himself and left the place.


While the apothecary was gathering these experiences, the free spirit of Raoul Innerarity was chafing in the shop like an eagle in a hen-coop. One moment after another brought him straggling evidences, now of one sort, now of another, of the "never more peaceable" state of affairs without. If only some pretext could be conjured up, plausible or flimsy, no matter; if only some man would pass with a gun on his shoulder, were it only a blow-gun; or if his employer were any one but his beloved Frowenfeld, he would clap up the shutters as quickly as he had already done once to-day, and be off to the wars. He was just trying to hear imaginary pistol-shots down toward the Place d'Armes, when the apothecary returned.

While the apothecary was gathering these experiences, the free spirit of Raoul Innerarity was restless in the shop like an eagle trapped in a henhouse. Each passing moment brought him more evidence, now of one kind, now of another, of the "never more peaceable" situation outside. If only some excuse could be invented, whether convincing or flimsy, it didn't matter; if only some man would walk by with a gun on his shoulder, even if it was just a blowgun; or if his employer were anyone other than his beloved Frowenfeld, he would close the shutters as quickly as he had done earlier that day and head off to battle. He was just trying to imagine the sound of gunfire coming from the Place d'Armes when the apothecary returned.

"D' you fin' him?"

"Did you find him?"

"I found Sylvestre."

"I found Sylvestre."

"'E took de lett'?"

"Did he take the letter?"

"I did not offer it." Frowenfeld, in a few compact sentences, told his adventure.

"I didn't offer it." Frowenfeld quickly recounted his adventure in a few brief sentences.

Raoul was ablaze with indignation.

Raoul was furious.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', gimmy dat lett'!" He extended his pretty hand.

"'Sir Frowenfel, give me that letter!" He extended his pretty hand.

Frowenfeld pondered.

Frowenfeld thought.

"Gimmy 'er!" persisted the artist; "befo' I lose de sight from dat lett' she goin' to be hanswer by Sylvestre Grandissime, an' 'e goin' to wrat you one appo-logie! Oh! I goin' mek 'im crah fo' shem!"

"Gimme her!" the artist insisted. "Before I lose sight of that letter, she’s going to be answered by Sylvestre Grandissime, and he’s going to write you an apology! Oh! I’m going to make him cry for that!"

"If I could know you would do only as I--"

"If I could know you would do just as I do--"

"I do it!" cried Raoul, and sprang for his hat; and in the end Frowenfeld let him have his way.

"I'll do it!" shouted Raoul, and he jumped for his hat; in the end, Frowenfeld gave in to him.

"I had intended seeing him--" the apothecary said.

"I had planned to see him--" the apothecary said.

"Nevvamine to see; I goin' tell him!" cried Raoul, as he crowded his hat fiercely down over his curls and plunged out.

"Nevvamine to see; I'm going to tell him!" yelled Raoul, as he aggressively pushed his hat down over his curls and stormed out.






CHAPTER XLI

TO COME TO THE POINT


It was equally a part of Honoré Grandissime's nature and of his art as a merchant to wear a look of serene leisure. With this look on his face he reëntered his counting-room after his morning visit to Frowenfeld's shop. He paused a moment outside the rail, gave the weak-eyed gentleman who presided there a quiet glance equivalent to a beckon, and, as that person came near, communicated two or three items of intelligence or instruction concerning office details, by which that invaluable diviner of business meanings understood that he wished to be let alone for an hour. Then M. Grandissime passed on into his private office, and, shutting the door behind him, walked briskly to his desk and sat down.

It was just part of Honoré Grandissime's nature and his style as a merchant to wear a calm and relaxed expression. With this look on his face, he walked back into his office after his morning visit to Frowenfeld's shop. He paused for a moment outside the rail, gave the weak-eyed gentleman in charge a subtle look that signaled him to come over, and as that man approached, conveyed a few pieces of information or instructions about office matters, which made it clear that he wanted to be left alone for an hour. Then M. Grandissime went into his private office and, shutting the door behind him, walked quickly to his desk and sat down.

He dropped his elbows upon a broad paper containing some recently written, unfinished memoranda that included figures in column, cast his eyes quite around the apartment, and then covered his face with his palms--a gesture common enough for a tired man of business in a moment of seclusion; but just as the face disappeared in the hands, the look of serene leisure gave place to one of great mental distress. The paper under his elbows, to the consideration of which he seemed about to return, was in the handwriting of his manager, with additions by his own pen. Earlier in the day he had come to a pause in the making of these additions, and, after one or two vain efforts to proceed, had laid down his pen, taken his hat, and gone to see the unlucky apothecary. Now he took up the broken thread. To come to a decision; that was the task which forced from him his look of distress. He drew his face slowly through his palms, set his lips, cast up his eyes, knit his knuckles, and then opened and struck his palms together, as if to say: "Now, come; let me make up my mind."

He rested his elbows on a sheet of paper filled with some recent, unfinished notes that included numbers in columns, scanned the room, and then covered his face with his hands—something a weary businessman might do when seeking solitude; but just as his face disappeared in his hands, the relaxed expression shifted to one of significant mental strain. The paper beneath his elbows was written by his manager and had notes added in his own handwriting. Earlier that day, he had paused while making those additions and, after a couple of unsuccessful attempts to continue, he had set down his pen, grabbed his hat, and gone to see the unfortunate apothecary. Now he was ready to pick up where he left off. Making a decision was the challenge that elicited his look of distress. He slowly dragged his face through his palms, set his lips, raised his eyes, clenched his knuckles, and then opened his hands to clap them together, as if to say: "Alright, let me figure this out."

There may be men who take every moral height at a dash; but to the most of us there must come moments when our wills can but just rise and walk in their sleep. Those who in such moments wait for clear views find, when the issue is past, that they were only yielding to the devil's chloroform.

There might be guys who can easily reach every moral high point, but for most of us, there are times when we can only barely manage to get up and go through the motions. Those who, in these moments, wait for a clear perspective find that once it’s all over, they were just giving in to the devil’s chloroform.

Honoré Grandissme bent his eyes upon the paper. But he saw neither its figures nor its words. The interrogation, "Surrender Fausse Rivière?" appeared to hang between his eyes and the paper, and when his resolution tried to answer "Yes," he saw red flags; he heard the auctioneer's drum; he saw his kinsmen handing house-keys to strangers; he saw the old servants of the great family standing in the marketplace; he saw kinswomen pawning their plate; he saw his clerks (Brahmins, Mandarins, Grandissimes) standing idle and shabby in the arcade of the Cabildo and on the banquettes of Maspero's and the Veau-qui-tête; he saw red-eyed young men in the Exchange denouncing a man who, they said, had, ostensibly for conscience's sake, but really for love, forced upon the woman he had hoped to marry a fortune filched from his own kindred. He saw the junto of doctors in Frowenfeld's door charitably deciding him insane; he saw the more vengeful of his family seeking him with half-concealed weapons; he saw himself shot at in the rue Royale, in the rue Toulouse, and in the Place d'Armes: and, worst of all, missed.

Honoré Grandissme stared at the paper, but he couldn’t focus on the numbers or the words. The question, “Surrender Fausse Rivière?” seemed to hover between him and the paper, and when his determination tried to answer “Yes,” he envisioned red flags; he heard the auctioneer's drum; he saw his relatives handing over house keys to strangers; he saw the old servants of the great family standing in the town square; he saw his female relatives pawning their silverware; he saw his clerks (Brahmins, Mandarins, Grandissimes) looking shabby and idle in the arcade of the Cabildo and on the benches of Maspero’s and the Veau-qui-tête; he saw young men with red eyes at the Exchange denouncing a man who, they claimed, had seemingly acted for moral reasons, but actually out of love, forcing a fortune stolen from his own family onto the woman he hoped to marry. He saw a group of doctors at Frowenfeld’s door mistakenly deciding he was insane; he saw the more vengeful members of his family hunting for him with barely hidden weapons; he imagined being shot at in the rue Royale, in the rue Toulouse, and in the Place d'Armes: and, worst of all, missing the shots.

But he wiped his forehead, and the writing on the paper became, in a measure, visible. He read:

But he wiped his forehead, and the writing on the paper became somewhat visible. He read:

Total mortgages on the lands of all the Grandissimes $--
Total present value of same, titles at buyers' risk --
Cash, goods, and accounts --
Fausse Rivière Plantation account --
Total mortgages on the properties of all the Grandissimes $--
Total current value of the same, titles at buyers' risk --
Cash, goods, and accounts --
Fausse Rivière Plantation account --

There were other items, but he took up the edge of the paper mechanically, pushed it slowly away from him, leaned back in his chair and again laid his hands upon his face.

There were other items, but he picked up the edge of the paper absentmindedly, pushed it slowly away from him, leaned back in his chair, and rested his hands on his face again.

"Suppose I retain Fausse Rivière," he said to himself, as if he had not said it many times before.

"Maybe I'll keep Fausse Rivière," he thought to himself, as if he hadn't thought it many times before.

Then he saw memoranda that were not on any paper before him--such a mortgage to be met on such a date; so much from Fausse Rivière Plantation account retained to protect that mortgage from foreclosure; such another to be met on such a date--so much more of same account to protect it. He saw Aurora and Clotilde Nancanou, with anguished faces, offering woman's pleadings to deaf constables. He saw the remainder of Aurora's plantation account thrown to the lawyers to keep the question of the Grandissime titles languishing in the courts. He saw the fortunes of his clan rallied meanwhile and coming to the rescue, himself and kindred growing independent of questionable titles, and even Fausse Rivière Plantation account restored, but Aurora and Clotilde nowhere to be found. And then he saw the grave, pale face of Joseph Frowenfeld.

Then he noticed notes that weren’t on any paper in front of him—like a mortgage due on a certain date; funds from the Fausse Rivière Plantation account held back to protect that mortgage from foreclosure; and another payment due on a specific date—again more from the same account for protection. He saw Aurora and Clotilde Nancanou, their faces filled with distress, begging with feminine appeals to unresponsive officers. He witnessed the rest of Aurora's plantation account handed over to the lawyers, allowing the issue of the Grandissime titles to remain tangled in the courts. He saw his family's fortunes coming together to help, becoming independent of questionable titles, and even the Fausse Rivière Plantation account being replenished, yet there was no sign of Aurora and Clotilde. And then he saw the solemn, pale face of Joseph Frowenfeld.

He threw himself forward, drew the paper nervously toward him, and stared at the figures. He began at the first item and went over the whole paper, line by line, testing every extension, proving every addition, noting if possibly any transposition of figures had been made and overlooked, if something was added that should have been subtracted, or subtracted that should have been added. It was like a prisoner trying the bars of his cell.

He lunged forward, pulled the paper toward him anxiously, and stared at the numbers. He started with the first item and went through the entire document, line by line, checking each extension, verifying every addition, and noting if any changes in numbers had been missed, if something was added that should have been taken away, or taken away that should have been added. It was like a prisoner testing the bars of his cell.

Was there no way to make things happen differently? Had he not overlooked some expedient? Was not some financial manoeuvre possible which might compass both desired ends? He left his chair and walked up and down, as Joseph at that very moment was doing in the room where he had left him, came back, looked at the paper, and again walked up and down. He murmured now and then to himself: "Self-denial--that is not the hard work. Penniless myself--that is play," and so on. He turned by and by and stood looking up at that picture of the man in the cuirass which Aurora had once noticed. He looked at it, but he did not see it. He was thinking--"Her rent is due to-morrow. She will never believe I am not her landlord. She will never go to my half-brother." He turned once more and mentally beat his breast as he muttered: "Why do I not decide?"

Was there really no way to make things turn out differently? Had he missed some clever option? Wasn't there some financial strategy that could achieve both goals? He got up from his chair and paced back and forth, just like Joseph was doing in the room where he had left him. He returned, glanced at the paper again, and resumed his pacing. He occasionally murmured to himself: "Self-denial—that's not the hard part. Being broke myself—that's just a game," and so on. Eventually, he turned and stared at that painting of the man in armor that Aurora had once noticed. He looked at it but didn’t really see it. He was thinking, "Her rent is due tomorrow. She will never believe that I’m not her landlord. She’ll never go to my half-brother." He turned again and mentally chastised himself as he muttered, "Why can't I just make a decision?"

Somebody touched the doorknob. Honoré stepped forward and opened it. It was a mortgager.

Somebody grabbed the doorknob. Honoré moved forward and opened it. It was a mortgage lender.

"Ah! entrez, Monsieur."

"Ah! come in, sir."

He retained the visitor's hand, leading him in and talking pleasantly in French until both had found chairs. The conversation continued in that tongue through such pointless commercial gossip as this:

He held onto the visitor's hand, guiding him inside and chatting amiably in French until they both found seats. The conversation carried on in that language with some trivial business chatter like this:

"So the brig Equinox is aground at the head of the Passes," said M. Grandissime.

"So the ship Equinox is stuck at the entrance of the Passes," said M. Grandissime.

"I have just heard she is off again."

"I just heard she's gone again."

"Aha?"

"Really?"

"Yes; the Fort Plaquemine canoe is just up from below. I understand John McDonough has bought the entire cargo of the schooner Freedom."

"Yes, the Fort Plaquemine canoe is just up from below. I hear John McDonough has bought the entire cargo of the schooner Freedom."

"No, not all; Blanque et Fils bought some twenty boys and women out of the lot. Where is she lying?"

"No, not everyone; Blanque et Fils bought about twenty boys and women from the group. Where is she lying?"

"Right at the head of the Basin."

"Right at the top of the Basin."

And much more like this; but by and by the mortgager came to the point with the casual remark:

And much more like this; but eventually the mortgager got to the point with a casual remark:

"The excitement concerning land titles seems to increase rather than subside."

"The excitement about land titles seems to be growing rather than dying down."

"They must have something to be excited about, I suppose," said M. Grandissime, crossing his legs and smiling. It was tradesman's talk.

"They must have something to be excited about, I guess," said M. Grandissime, crossing his legs and smiling. It was a conversation typical of a tradesman.

"Yes," replied the other; "there seems to be an idea current to-day that all holders under Spanish titles are to be immediately dispossessed, without even process of court. I believe a very slight indiscretion on the part of the Governor-General would precipitate a riot."

"Yes," the other replied; "there seems to be a rumor going around today that anyone holding Spanish titles is going to be kicked out immediately, without even going to court. I think a small mistake on the part of the Governor-General could spark a riot."

"He will not commit any," said M. Grandissime with a quiet gravity, changing his manner to that of one who draws upon a reserve of private information. "There will be no outbreak."

"He won't do anything," said M. Grandissime with a calm seriousness, shifting to the tone of someone who is revealing confidential knowledge. "There won't be any outburst."

"I suppose not. We do not know, really, that the American Congress will throw any question upon titles; but still--"

"I guess not. We really don’t know if the American Congress will raise any questions about titles; but still—"

"What are some of the shrewdest Americans among us doing?" asked M. Grandissime.

"What are some of the smartest Americans among us doing?" asked M. Grandissime.

"Yes," replied the mortgager, "it is true they are buying these very titles; but they may be making a mistake?"

"Yes," replied the mortgager, "it's true they are buying these exact titles; but they might be making a mistake?"

Unfortunately for the speaker, he allowed his face an expression of argumentative shrewdness as he completed this sentence, and M. Grandissime, the merchant, caught an instantaneous full view of his motive; he wanted to buy. He was a man whose known speculative policy was to "go in" in moments of panic.

Unfortunately for the speaker, he let an expression of cleverness creep onto his face as he finished this sentence, and M. Grandissime, the merchant, instantly saw right through his motive; he wanted to make a purchase. He was a man known for his strategy of jumping in during times of panic.

M. Grandissime was again face to face with the question of the morning. To commence selling must be to go on selling. This, as a plan, included restitution to Aurora; but it meant also dissolution to the Grandissimes, for should their sold titles be pronounced bad, then the titles of other lands would be bad; many an asset among M. Grandissime's memoranda would shrink into nothing, and the meagre proceeds of the Grandissime estates, left to meet the strain without the aid of Aurora's accumulated fortune, would founder in a sea of liabilities; while should these titles, after being parted with, turn out good, his incensed kindred, shutting their eyes to his memoranda and despising his exhibits, would see in him only the family traitor, and he would go about the streets of his town the subject of their implacable denunciation, the community's obloquy, and Aurora's cold evasion. So much, should he sell. On the other hand, to decline to sell was to enter upon that disingenuous scheme of delays which would enable him to avail himself and his people of that favorable wind and tide of fortune which the Cession had brought. Thus the estates would be lost, if lost at all, only when the family could afford to lose them, and Honoré Grandissime would continue to be Honoré the Magnificent, the admiration of the city and the idol of his clan. But Aurora--and Clotilde--would have to eat the crust of poverty, while their fortunes, even in his hands, must bear all the jeopardy of the scheme. That was all. Retain Fausse Rivière and its wealth, and save the Grandissimes; surrender Fausse Rivière, let the Grandissime estates go, and save the Nancanous. That was the whole dilemma.

M. Grandissime was once again confronted with the question from the morning. To start selling meant he had to continue selling. This plan involved paying back Aurora, but it also meant the downfall of the Grandissimes, because if their sold titles were deemed invalid, then the titles of other lands would also be invalid. Many of M. Grandissime's assets would vanish, and the meager profits from the Grandissime estates, without Aurora's accumulated wealth to support them, would drown in a sea of debts. If those titles turned out to be valid after he had sold them, his furious relatives would ignore his records and look at him only as the family traitor. He would become the target of their relentless accusations, the community's scorn, and Aurora's cold avoidance. That was what selling would lead to. On the flip side, refusing to sell would mean engaging in a dishonest delay that would allow him and his family to take advantage of the favorable conditions brought by the Cession. In that case, the estates would only be lost when the family could afford it, and Honoré Grandissime would remain Honoré the Magnificent, admired by the city and revered by his clan. But Aurora—and Clotilde—would have to suffer through poverty while their fortunes would still face the risks of his plan. That was it. Keep Fausse Rivière and its wealth, and save the Grandissimes; give up Fausse Rivière, let the Grandissime estates go, and save the Nancanous. That was the entire dilemma.

"Let me see," said M. Grandissime. "You have a mortgage on one of our Golden Coast plantations. Well, to be frank with you, I was thinking of that when you came in. You know I am partial to prompt transactions--I thought of offering you either to take up that mortgage or to sell you the plantation, as you may prefer. I have ventured to guess that it would suit you to own it."

"Let me see," said M. Grandissime. "You have a mortgage on one of our Golden Coast plantations. To be honest, I was thinking about that when you walked in. You know I prefer quick deals—I considered either having you pay off that mortgage or selling you the plantation, whichever you prefer. I figured you might be interested in owning it."

And the speaker felt within him a secret exultation in the idea that he had succeeded in throwing the issue off upon a Providence that could control this mortgager's choice.

And the speaker felt a hidden joy in the thought that he had managed to hand off the decision to a higher power that could influence this mortgager's choice.

"I would prefer to leave that choice with you," said the coy would-be purchaser; and then the two went coquetting again for another moment.

"I'd rather let you make that choice," said the shy potential buyer; and then the two flirted again for another moment.

"I understand that Nicholas Girod is proposing to erect a four-story brick building on the corner of Royale and St. Pierre. Do you think it practicable? Do you think our soil will support such a structure?"

"I understand that Nicholas Girod is planning to build a four-story brick building at the corner of Royale and St. Pierre. Do you think it's feasible? Do you believe our soil can support such a structure?"

"Pitot thinks it will. Boré says it is perfectly feasible."

"Pitot believes it will. Boré says it’s completely doable."

So they dallied.

So they wasted time.

"Well," said the mortgager, presently rising, "you will make up your mind and let me know, will you?"

"Well," said the mortgager, getting up, "you'll think it over and let me know, right?"

The chance repetition of those words "make up your mind" touched Honoré Grandissime like a hot iron. He rose with the visitor.

The repeated phrase "make up your mind" hit Honoré Grandissime like a hot iron. He stood up with the visitor.

"Well, sir, what would you give us for our title in case we should decide to part with it?"

"Well, sir, what would you offer us for our title if we decided to sell it?"

The two men moved slowly, side by side, toward the door, and in the half-open doorway, after a little further trifling, the title was sold.

The two men walked slowly, side by side, toward the door, and in the half-open doorway, after a bit more fooling around, the title was sold.

"Well, good-day," said M. Grandissime. "M. de Brahmin will arrange the papers for us to-morrow."

"Well, good day," said M. Grandissime. "M. de Brahmin will sort out the papers for us tomorrow."

He turned back toward his private desk.

He turned back to his private desk.

"And now," thought he, "I am acting without resolving. No merit; no strength of will; no clearness of purpose; no emphatic decision; nothing but a yielding to temptation."

"And now," he thought, "I’m acting without making a decision. No merit; no willpower; no clear purpose; no strong choice; just giving in to temptation."

And M. Grandissime spoke truly; but it is only whole men who so yield--yielding to the temptation to do right.

And M. Grandissime was right; but only complete people can do that—giving in to the temptation to do what’s right.

He passed into the counting-room, to M. De Brahmin, and standing there talked in an inaudible tone, leaning over the upturned spectacles of his manager, for nearly an hour. Then, saying he would go to dinner, he went out. He did not dine at home nor at the Veau-qui-tête, nor at any of the clubs; so much is known; he merely disappeared for two or three hours and was not seen again until late in the afternoon, when two or three Brahmins and Grandissimes, wandering about in search of him, met him on the levee near the head of the rue Bienville, and with an exclamation of wonder and a look of surprise at his dusty shoes, demanded to know where he had hid himself while they had been ransacking the town in search of him.

He walked into the counting room to see M. De Brahmin and, standing there, spoke in a low voice, leaning over the upturned glasses of his manager for almost an hour. Then, saying he was going to dinner, he left. He didn’t eat at home, nor at the Veau-qui-tête, nor at any of the clubs; that's all we know. He just vanished for two or three hours and wasn't seen again until late in the afternoon, when a few Brahmins and Grandissimes, looking for him, ran into him on the levee near the top of rue Bienville. With an exclamation of surprise and noticing his dusty shoes, they asked where he had been hiding while they had been searching the town for him.

"We want you to tell us what you will do about our titles."

"We want you to let us know what you'll do about our titles."

He smiled pleasantly, the picture of serenity, and replied:

He smiled warmly, looking completely at ease, and said:

"I have not fully made up my mind yet; as soon as I do so I will let you know."

"I haven't completely decided yet; as soon as I do, I'll let you know."

There was a word or two more exchanged, and then, after a moment of silence, with a gentle "Eh, bien," and a gesture to which they were accustomed, he stepped away backward, they resumed their hurried walk and talk, and he turned into the rue Bienville.

There were a few more words exchanged, and then, after a moment of silence, with a soft "Alright," and a gesture they were used to, he stepped back, they went back to their quick walk and conversation, and he turned onto rue Bienville.






CHAPTER XLII

AN INHERITANCE OF WRONG


"I tell you," Doctor Keene used to say, "that old woman's a thinker." His allusion was to Clemence, the marchande des calas. Her mental activity was evinced not more in the cunning aptness of her songs than in the droll wisdom of her sayings. Not the melody only, but the often audacious, epigrammatic philosophy of her tongue as well, sold her calas and gingercakes.

"I tell you," Doctor Keene used to say, "that old woman's a thinker." He was referring to Clemence, the marchande des calas. Her intelligence showed not just in the cleverness of her songs but also in the amusing wisdom of her phrases. It wasn't just the melody; the often bold, witty philosophy in her words also helped sell her calas and ginger cakes.

But in one direction her wisdom proved scant. She presumed too much on her insignificance. She was a "study," the gossiping circle at Frowenfeld's used to say; and any observant hearer of her odd aphorisms could see that she herself had made a life-study of herself and her conditions; but she little thought that others--some with wits and some with none--young hare-brained Grandissimes, Mandarins and the like--were silently, and for her most unluckily, charging their memories with her knowing speeches; and that of every one of those speeches she would ultimately have to give account.

But in one area, her wisdom was limited. She underestimated her own importance. She was a "case study," the gossiping group at Frowenfeld's would say; and anyone paying attention to her strange sayings could see that she had turned her own life and circumstances into a subject of study. However, she hardly realized that others—some sharp and some not, young and reckless Grandissimes, Mandarins, and the like—were quietly, and unfortunately for her, memorizing her insightful remarks; and that she would eventually have to answer for each of those remarks.

Doctor Keene, in the old days of his health, used to enjoy an occasional skirmish with her. Once, in the course of chaffering over the price of calas, he enounced an old current conviction which is not without holders even to this day; for we may still hear it said by those who will not be decoyed down from the mountain fastnesses of the old Southern doctrines, that their slaves were "the happiest people under the sun." Clemence had made bold to deny this with argumentative indignation, and was courteously informed in retort that she had promulgated a falsehood of magnitude.

Doctor Keene, back in his healthier days, would occasionally enjoy a debate with her. Once, while negotiating the price of calas, he expressed a longstanding belief that still has supporters today; we can still hear some people who refuse to be swayed from the deep-rooted Southern beliefs saying that their slaves were "the happiest people under the sun." Clemence had dared to challenge this assertion with passionate argument and was politely told in response that she had spread a significant falsehood.

"W'y, Mawse Chawlie," she replied, "does you s'pose one po' nigga kin tell a big lie? No, sah! But w'en de whole people tell w'at ain' so--if dey know it, aw if dey don' know it--den dat is a big lie!" And she laughed to contortion.

"W'y, Mawse Chawlie," she replied, "do you really think one poor person can tell a big lie? No, sir! But when a whole group of people say something false—whether they know it or not—then that is a big lie!" And she laughed uncontrollably.

"What is that you say?" he demanded, with mock ferocity. "You charge white people with lying?"

"What did you just say?" he asked, pretending to be angry. "Are you accusing white people of lying?"

"Oh, sakes, Mawse Chawlie, no! De people don't mek up dat ah; de debble pass it on 'em. Don' you know de debble ah de grett cyount'-feiteh? Ev'y piece o' money he mek he tek an' put some debblemen' on de under side, an' one o' his pootiess lies on top; an' 'e gilt dat lie, and 'e rub dat lie on 'is elbow, an' 'e shine dat lie, an' 'e put 'is bess licks on dat lie; entel ev'ybody say: 'Oh, how pooty!' An' dey tek it fo' good money, yass--and pass it! Dey b'lieb it!"

"Oh, come on, Mawse Chawlie, no! People don’t make that up; the devil puts it in their heads. Don’t you know the devil is the great con artist? Every piece of money he makes, he takes and puts some devilish stuff on the underside, and one of his tricks lies on top; and he gilds that trick, and he rubs that trick on his elbow, and he makes that trick shine, and he puts his best touches on that trick; until everyone says, 'Oh, how pretty!' And they take it for real money, yes—and pass it on! They believe it!"

"Oh," said some one at Doctor Keene's side, disposed to quiz, "you niggers don't know when you are happy."

"Oh," said someone by Doctor Keene's side, ready to tease, "you guys don't know when you're happy."

"Dass so, Mawse--c'est vrai, oui!" she answered quickly: "we donno no mo'n white folks!"

"Dass so, Mawse--it's true, yeah!" she replied quickly: "we don’t know no more 'bout white folks!"

The laugh was against him.

The joke was on him.

"Mawse Chawlie," she said again, "w'a's dis I yeh 'bout dat Eu'ope country? 's dat true de niggas is all free in Eu'ope!"

"Mawse Chawlie," she said again, "what’s this I hear about that Europe country? Is it true that all the Black people are free in Europe?"

Doctor Keene replied that something like that was true.

Doctor Keene responded that something like that was indeed true.

"Well, now, Mawse Chawlie, I gwan t' ass you a riddle. If dat is so, den fo' w'y I yeh folks bragg'n 'bout de 'stayt o' s'iety in Eu'ope'?"

"Well, now, Mawse Chawlie, I'm going to ask you a riddle. If that's the case, then why are your people bragging about the 'state of society in Europe'?"

The mincing drollery with which she used this fine phrase brought another peal of laughter. Nobody tried to guess.

The playful way she used this elegant phrase brought another burst of laughter. No one made any guesses.

"I gwan tell you," said the marchande; "'t is becyaze dey got a 'fixed wuckin' class.'" She sputtered and giggled with the general ha, ha. "Oh, ole Clemence kin talk proctah, yass!"

"I'll tell you," said the merchant; "it's because they have a 'fixed working' class." She sputtered and giggled along with everyone else. "Oh, old Clemence can talk proper, yes!"

She made a gesture for attention.

She waved to get attention.

"D' y' ebber yeh w'at de cya'ge-hoss say w'en 'e see de cyaht-hoss tu'n loose in de sem pawstu'e wid he, an' knowed dat some'ow de cyaht gotteh be haul'? W'y 'e jiz snawt an' kick up 'is heel'"--she suited the action to the word--"an' tah' roun' de fiel' an' prance up to de fence an' say: 'Whoopy! shoo! shoo! dis yeh country gittin' too free!'"

"D'you ever see what the carriage horse does when he sees the cart horse running loose in the same pasture with him, and knows that somehow the cart has to be pulled? Why, he just snorts and kicks up his heels"—she acted it out—"and takes off around the field, prancing up to the fence and saying: 'Whoopy! Shoo! Shoo! This country is getting too free!'"

"Oh," she resumed, as soon as she could be heard, "white folks is werry kine. Dey wants us to b'lieb we happy--dey wants to b'lieb we is. W'y, you know, dey 'bleeged to b'lieb it--fo' dey own cyumfut. 'Tis de sem weh wid de preache's; dey buil' we ow own sep'ate meet'n-houses; dey b'liebs us lak it de bess, an' dey knows dey lak it de bess."

"Oh," she continued as soon as she could be heard, "white people are really kind. They want us to believe we’re happy—they want to believe we are. You know, they have to believe it—for their own comfort. It's the same with the preachers; they build their own separate meeting houses; they believe we like it best, and they know we like it best."

The laugh at this was mostly her own. It is not a laughable sight to see the comfortable fractions of Christian communities everywhere striving, with sincere, pious, well-meant, criminal benevolence, to make their poor brethren contented with the ditch. Nor does it become so to see these efforts meet, or seem to meet, some degree of success. Happily man cannot so place his brother that his misery will continue unmitigated. You may dwarf a man to the mere stump of what he ought to be, and yet he will put out green leaves. "Free from care," we benignly observe of the dwarfed classes of society; but we forget, or have never thought, what a crime we commit when we rob men and women of their cares.

The laughter at this was mostly hers. It’s not funny to watch the comfortable parts of Christian communities everywhere trying, with sincere, well-meaning but misguided kindness, to make their less fortunate neighbors happy with the conditions they live in. Nor is it right to see these efforts achieving, or appearing to achieve, some level of success. Luckily, no one can put their brother in a position where their suffering will continue without relief. You can shrink a person down to a mere shadow of what they should be, but they will still find a way to grow. We might say, "Free from worry," when we look at the underprivileged classes of society; but we forget, or perhaps have never considered, the harm we do when we take away people's concerns.

To Clemence the order of society was nothing. No upheaval could reach to the depth to which she was sunk. It is true, she was one of the population. She had certain affections toward people and places; but they were not of a consuming sort.

To Clemence, the structure of society meant nothing. No chaos could touch the depth to which she was lost. It’s true she was part of the population. She had some feelings for people and places, but they weren't all-consuming.

As for us, our feelings, our sentiments, affections, etc., are fine and keen, delicate and many; what we call refined. Why? Because we get them as we get our old swords and gems and laces--from our grandsires, mothers, and all. Refined they are--after centuries of refining. But the feelings handed down to Clemence had come through ages of African savagery; through fires that do not refine, but that blunt and blast and blacken and char; starvation, gluttony, drunkenness, thirst, drowning, nakedness, dirt, fetichism, debauchery, slaughter, pestilence and the rest--she was their heiress; they left her the cinders of human feelings. She remembered her mother. They had been separated in her childhood, in Virginia when it was a province. She remembered, with pride, the price her mother had brought at auction, and remarked, as an additional interesting item, that she had never seen or heard of her since. She had had children, assorted colors--had one with her now, the black boy that brought the basil to Joseph; the others were here and there, some in the Grandissime households or field-gangs, some elsewhere within occasional sight, some dead, some not accounted for. Husbands--like the Samaritan woman's. We know she was a constant singer and laugher.

As for us, our feelings, our emotions, affections, and so on are deep and numerous; what we consider refined. Why? Because we inherit them like we do our old swords, gems, and lace—from our ancestors, our mothers, and all. They are refined—after centuries of refinement. But the feelings passed down to Clemence came through ages of African savagery; through fires that don’t refine, but instead blunt, blast, blacken, and char; through starvation, gluttony, drunkenness, thirst, drowning, nakedness, dirt, fetishism, debauchery, slaughter, disease, and more—she was their heir; they left her only the ashes of human emotions. She remembered her mother. They had been separated during her childhood in Virginia when it was still a colony. She recalled, with a sense of pride, the price her mother fetched at auction, and noted, as an extra point of interest, that she had never seen or heard from her since. Her mother had children of various colors—she had one with her now, the black boy who brought the basil to Joseph; the others were scattered here and there, some in the Grandissime households or field labor, some elsewhere within occasional view, some dead, some unaccounted for. Husbands—like the Samaritan woman's. We know her as someone who was always singing and laughing.

And so on that day, when Honoré Grandissime had advised the Governor-General of Louisiana to be very careful to avoid demonstration of any sort if he wished to avert a street war in his little capital, Clemence went up one street and down another, singing her song and laughing her professional merry laugh. How could it be otherwise? Let events take any possible turn, how could it make any difference to Clemence? What could she hope to gain? What could she fear to lose? She sold some of her goods to Casa Calvo's Spanish guard and sang them a Spanish song; some to Claiborne's soldiers and sang them Yankee Doodle with unclean words of her own inspiration, which evoked true soldiers' laughter; some to a priest at his window, exchanging with him a pious comment or two upon the wickedness of the times generally and their Américain Protestant-poisoned community in particular; and (after going home to dinner and coming out newly furnished) she sold some more of her wares to the excited groups of Creoles to which we have had occasion to allude, and from whom, insensible as she was to ribaldry, she was glad to escape. The day now drawing to a close, she turned her steps toward her wonted crouching-place, the willow avenue on the levee, near the Place d'Armes. But she had hardly defined this decision clearly in her mind, and had but just turned out of the rue St. Louis, when her song attracted an ear in a second-story room under whose window she was passing. As usual, it was fitted to the passing event:

And so on that day, when Honoré Grandissime had advised the Governor-General of Louisiana to be very careful to avoid any kind of demonstration if he wanted to prevent a street war in his small capital, Clemence strolled up one street and down another, singing her song and laughing her cheerful, professional laugh. How could it be any other way? Let events unfold however they might, what difference did it make to Clemence? What could she hope to gain? What could she fear to lose? She sold some of her goods to Casa Calvo's Spanish guard and sang them a Spanish song; some to Claiborne's soldiers and sang them Yankee Doodle with vulgar lyrics of her own making, which brought true laughter from the soldiers; some to a priest at his window, exchanging a few pious comments about the wickedness of the times in general and their Américain Protestant-poisoned community in particular; and (after going home for dinner and coming back refreshed) she sold more of her wares to the excited groups of Creoles we’ve mentioned, and from whom, unaffected by their rowdiness, she was glad to escape. As the day began to wind down, she headed toward her usual hiding spot, the willow avenue on the levee, near the Place d'Armes. But she had barely made this decision in her mind and had just turned off from rue St. Louis when her song caught the attention of someone in a second-story room beneath whose window she was passing. As usual, it was fitting for the occasion:

"Apportez moi mo' sabre,
Ba boum, ba boum, boum, boum
."
"Bring me my sword,
Ba boom, ba boom, boom, boom
."

"Run, fetch that girl here," said Dr. Keene to the slave woman who had just entered his room with a pitcher of water.

"Run, get that girl in here," Dr. Keene said to the woman who had just come into his room with a pitcher of water.

"Well, old eavesdropper," he said, as Clemence came, "what is the scandal to-day?"

"Well, you old eavesdropper," he said, as Clemence arrived, "what’s the gossip today?"

Clemence laughed.

Clemence chuckled.

"You know, Mawse Chawlie, I dunno noth'n' 'tall 'bout nobody. I'se a nigga w'at mine my own business."

"You know, Mawse Chawlie, I don’t know anything about anyone. I’m just a guy who minds my own business."

"Sit down there on that stool, and tell me what is going on outside."

"Sit down on that stool and tell me what's happening outside."

"I d' no noth'n' 'bout no goin's on; got no time fo' sit down, me; got sell my cakes. I don't goin' git mix' in wid no white folks's doin's."

"I don't know anything about what's going on; I don't have time to sit down, I need to sell my cakes. I'm not going to get mixed up in what white people's business."

"Hush, you old hypocrite; I will buy all your cakes. Put them out there on the table."

"Hush, you old hypocrite; I’ll buy all your cakes. Put them out on the table."

The invalid, sitting up in bed, drew a purse from behind his pillow and tossed her a large price. She tittered, courtesied and received the money.

The disabled man, propped up in bed, pulled a wallet from behind his pillow and tossed her a large amount of money. She giggled, curtsied, and accepted the cash.

"Well, well, Mawse Chawlie, 'f you ain' de funni'st gen'leman I knows, to be sho!"

"Well, well, Mawse Chawlie, if you aren't the funniest gentleman I know, for sure!"

"Have you seen Joseph Frowenfeld to-day?" he asked.

"Have you seen Joseph Frowenfeld today?" he asked.

"He, he, he! W'at I got do wid Mawse Frowenfel'? I goes on de off side o' sich folks--folks w'at cann' 'have deyself no bette'n dat--he, he, he! At de same time I did happen, jis chancin' by accident, to see 'im."

"He, he, he! What do I have to do with Mawse Frowenfel'? I stay away from people like that—people who can't do any better than that—he, he, he! At the same time, I just happened to see him by chance."

"How is he?"

"How's he doing?"

Dr. Keene made plain by his manner that any sensational account would receive his instantaneous contempt, and she answered within bounds.

Dr. Keene clearly showed through his attitude that he would immediately dismiss any over-the-top story, and she responded appropriately.

"Well, now, tellin' the simple trufe, he ain' much hurt."

"Well, to be honest, he isn’t really that hurt."

The doctor turned slowly and cautiously in bed.

The doctor turned slowly and carefully in bed.

"Have you seen Honoré Grandissime?"

"Have you seen Honoré Grandissime?"

"W'y--das funny you ass me dat. I jis now see 'im dis werry minnit."

"Wha--that's funny you ask me that. I just saw him this very minute."

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"Jis gwine into de house wah dat laydy live w'at 'e runned over dat ah time."

"He's going into the house where that lady lives that he ran over at that time."

"Now, you old hag," cried the sick man, his weak, husky voice trembling with passion, "you know you're telling me a lie."

"Now, you old hag," shouted the sick man, his weak, raspy voice shaking with emotion, "you know you're lying to me."

"No, Mawse Chawlie," she protested with a coward's frown, "I swah I tellin' you de God's trufe!"

"No, Mawse Chawlie," she protested with a fearful frown, "I swear I'm telling you the God's truth!"

"Hand me my clothes off that chair."

"Give me my clothes from that chair."

"Oh! but, Mawse Chawlie--"

"Oh! but, Mawse Charlie--"

The little doctor cursed her. She did as she was bid, and made as if to leave the room.

The little doctor cursed her. She followed the instructions given and pretended to leave the room.

"Don't you go away."

"Don't leave."

"But Mawse Chawlie, you' undress'--he, he!"

"But Mawse Chawlie, you’re undressed--ha, ha!"

She was really abashed and half frightened.

She felt really embarrassed and somewhat scared.

"I know that; and you have got to help me put my clothes on."

"I know that; and you have to help me get dressed."

"You gwan kill yo'se'f, Mawse Chawlie," she said, handling a garment.

"You’re going to kill yourself, Mawse Chawlie," she said, handling a piece of clothing.

"Hold your black tongue."

"Hold your tongue."

She dressed him hastily, and he went down the stairs of his lodging-house and out into the street. Clemence went in search of her master.

She quickly got him dressed, and he went down the stairs of his boarding house and out into the street. Clemence went to look for her boss.






CHAPTER XLIII

THE EAGLE VISITS THE DOVES IN THEIR NEST


Alphonsina--only living property of Aurora and Clotilde--was called upon to light a fire in the little parlor. Elsewhere, although the day was declining, few persons felt such a need; but in No. 19 rue Bienville there were two chilling influences combined requiring an artificial offset. One was the ground under the floor, which was only three inches distant, and permanently saturated with water; the other was despair.

Alphonsina—Aurora and Clotilde’s only living asset—was asked to start a fire in the small parlor. Elsewhere, even though the day was coming to an end, not many felt the need for warmth; but in No. 19 rue Bienville, there were two cold factors that together created a need for artificial heat. One was the ground beneath the floor, which was only three inches away and constantly soaked with water; the other was despair.

Before this fire the two ladies sat down together like watchers, in that silence and vacuity of mind which come after an exhaustive struggle ending in the recognition of the inevitable; a torpor of thought, a stupefaction of feeling, a purely negative state of joylessness sequent to the positive state of anguish. They were now both hungry, but in want of some present friend acquainted with the motions of mental distress who could guess this fact and press them to eat. By their eyes it was plain they had been weeping much; by the subdued tone, too, of their short and infrequent speeches.

Before the fire, the two women sat together like watchers, in that silence and mental emptiness that follows an exhausting struggle when you finally accept what’s inevitable; a dullness of thought, a numbness of feeling, a purely negative sense of joylessness that comes after a state of deep anguish. They were both hungry, but they needed someone nearby who understood their mental distress and would encourage them to eat. It was clear from their eyes that they had been crying a lot, and their subdued tone in the brief and rare conversations confirmed it.

Alphonsina, having made the fire, went out with a bundle. It was Aurora's last good dress. She was going to try to sell it.

Alphonsina, after starting the fire, went out with a bundle. It was Aurora's last nice dress. She was planning to try to sell it.

"It ought not to be so hard," began Clotilde, in a quiet manner of contemplating some one else's difficulty, but paused with the saying uncompleted, and sighed under her breath.

"It shouldn't be this hard," Clotilde started, quietly considering someone else's struggle, but she stopped mid-sentence and sighed softly.

"But it is so hard," responded Aurora.

"But it is so hard," responded Aurora.

"No, it ought not to be so hard--"

"No, it shouldn't be this hard--"

"How, not so hard?"

"How is it not hard?"

"It is not so hard to live," said Clotilde; "but it is hard to be ladies. You understand--" she knit her fingers, dropped them into her lap and turned her eyes toward Aurora, who responded with the same motions, adding the crossing of her silk-stockinged ankles before the fire.

"It’s not that difficult to live," Clotilde said; "but it’s tough to be a lady. You get what I mean—" she intertwined her fingers, let them fall into her lap, and looked at Aurora, who mirrored her actions, adding the crossing of her silk-stockinged ankles in front of the fire.

"No," said Aurora, with a scintillation of irrepressible mischief in her eyes.

"No," said Aurora, a spark of playful mischief shining in her eyes.

"After all," pursued Clotilde, "what troubles us is not how to make a living, but how to get a living without making it."

"After all," continued Clotilde, "what bothers us isn't how to earn a living, but how to get a living without actually working for it."

"Ah! that would be magnificent!" said Aurora, and then added, more soberly; "but we are compelled to make a living."

"Wow! That would be amazing!" said Aurora, and then added more seriously, "but we have to make a living."

"No."

"Nope."

"No-o? Ah! what do you mean with your 'no'?"

"No? Ah! What do you mean by your 'no'?"

"I mean it is just the contrary; we are compelled not to make a living. Look at me: I can cook, but I must not cook; I am skillful with the needle, but I must not take in sewing; I could keep accounts; I could nurse the sick; but I must not. I could be a confectioner, a milliner, a dressmaker, a vest-maker, a cleaner of gloves and laces, a dyer, a bird-seller, a mattress-maker, an upholsterer, a dancing-teacher, a florist--"

"I mean it's just the opposite; we're forced not to earn a living. Look at me: I can cook, but I'm not allowed to cook; I'm good with a needle, but I can't take in sewing; I could manage finances; I could care for the sick; but I'm not allowed to. I could be a baker, a hat maker, a dressmaker, a suit maker, a cleaner of gloves and laces, a dye worker, a bird seller, a mattress maker, an upholsterer, a dance teacher, a florist—"

"Oh!" softly exclaimed Aurora, in English, "you could be--you know w'ad?--an egcellen' drug-cl'--ah, ha, ha!"

"Oh!" softly exclaimed Aurora, in English, "you could be--you know what?--an excellent drug clerk--ha, ha, ha!"

"Now--"

"Now—"

But the threatened irruption was averted by a look of tender apology from Aurora, in reply to one of martyrdom from Clotilde.

But the impending outburst was stopped by a look of gentle apology from Aurora, in response to one of suffering from Clotilde.

"My angel daughter," said Aurora, "if society has decreed that ladies must be ladies, then that is our first duty; our second is to live. Do you not see why it is that this practical world does not permit ladies to make a living? Because if they could, none of them would ever consent to be married. Ha! women talk about marrying for love; but society is too sharp to trust them, yet! It makes it necessary to marry. I will tell you the honest truth; some days when I get very, very hungry, and we have nothing but rice--all because we are ladies without male protectors--I think society could drive even me to marriage!--for your sake, though, darling; of course, only for your sake!"

"My dear daughter," said Aurora, "if society insists that women must act like ladies, then that's our first obligation; our second is to live. Don’t you see why this practical world doesn’t allow women to earn a living? Because if they could, none of them would ever agree to get married. Ha! Women talk about marrying for love, but society is too wise to trust them just yet! It makes it essential to marry. I'll be honest; some days when I'm really, really hungry, and we only have rice—all because we are ladies without male protectors—I think society could even push me into marriage!—but only for your sake, sweetheart; of course, only for your sake!"

"Never!" replied Clotilde; "for my sake, never; for your own sake if you choose. I should not care. I should be glad to see you do so if it would make you happy; but never for my sake and never for hunger's sake; but for love's sake, yes; and God bless thee, pretty maman."

"Never!" replied Clotilde; "not for me, never; if you want to, for your own sake. I wouldn’t mind. I’d be happy to see you do it if it makes you happy; but never for my sake and never out of hunger; only for love, yes; and God bless you, sweet mom."

"Clotilde, dear," said the unconscionable widow, "let me assure you, once for all,--starvation is preferable. I mean for me, you understand, simply for me; that is my feeling on the subject."

"Clotilde, darling," said the ruthless widow, "let me make this clear once and for all—starvation is better. I mean for me, you get it, just for me; that’s how I feel about it."

Clotilde turned her saddened eyes with a steady scrutiny upon her deceiver, who gazed upward in apparently unconscious reverie, and sighed softly as she laid her head upon the high chair-back and stretched out her feet.

Clotilde turned her sad eyes with a steady gaze towards her deceiver, who looked up in what seemed like an oblivious daydream and sighed softly as she rested her head against the high chair-back and stretched out her feet.

"I wish Alphonsina would come back," she said. "Ah!" she added, hearing a footfall on the step outside the street door, "there she is."

"I wish Alphonsina would come back," she said. "Oh!" she added, hearing someone approach the step outside the front door, "there she is."

She arose and drew the bolt. Unseen to her, the person whose footsteps she had heard stood upon the doorstep with a hand lifted to knock, but pausing to "makeup his mind." He heard the bolt shoot back, recognized the nature of the mistake, and, feeling that here again he was robbed of volition, rapped.

She got up and unlatched the door. Unbeknownst to her, the person whose footsteps she had heard was standing on the doorstep with a hand raised to knock, but hesitated to "decide." He heard the latch click back, realized the misunderstanding, and, feeling like he had lost control again, knocked.

"That is not Alphonsina!"

"That's not Alphonsina!"

The two ladies looked at each other and turned pale.

The two women glanced at each other and turned pale.

"But you must open it," whispered Clotilde, half rising.

"But you have to open it," whispered Clotilde, partially getting up.

Aurora opened the door, and changed from white to crimson. Clotilde rose up quickly. The gentleman lifted his hat.

Aurora opened the door, and switched from white to crimson. Clotilde stood up quickly. The gentleman tipped his hat.

"Madame Nancanou."

"Madam Nancanou."

"M. Grandissime?"

"M. Grandissime?"

"Oui, Madame."

"Yes, Ma'am."

For once, Aurora was in an uncontrollable flutter. She stammered, lost her breath, and even spoke worse French than she needed to have done.

For once, Aurora was in a total panic. She stumbled over her words, struggled to catch her breath, and even spoke worse French than she had to.

"Be pl--pleased, sir--to enter. Clotilde, my daughter--Monsieur Grandissime. P-please be seated, sir. Monsieur Grandissime,"--she dropped into a chair with an air of vivacity pitiful to behold,--"I suppose you have come for the rent." She blushed even more violently than before, and her hand stole upward upon her heart to stay its violent beating. "Clotilde, dear, I should be glad if you would put the fire before the screen; it is so much too warm." She pushed her chair back and shaded her face with her hand. "I think the warmer is growing weather outside, is it--is it not?"

"Please come in, sir. Clotilde, my daughter—Monsieur Grandissime. Please have a seat, sir. Monsieur Grandissime,"—she sank into a chair with a lively demeanor that was hard to watch,—"I assume you're here for the rent." She blushed even more deeply than before, and her hand instinctively moved up to her heart to calm its racing. "Clotilde, dear, could you please move the fire screen? It’s just too warm." She pushed her chair back and shaded her face with her hand. "I believe the weather is getting warmer outside, isn’t it?"

The struggles of a wounded bird could not have been more piteous. Monsieur Grandissime sought to speak. Clotilde, too, nerved by the sight of her mother's embarrassment, came to her support, and she and the visitor spoke in one breath.

The struggles of an injured bird couldn't have been more tragic. Monsieur Grandissime tried to say something. Clotilde, motivated by the sight of her mother's discomfort, stepped in to help, and she and the guest spoke at the same time.

"Maman, if Monsieur--pardon--"

"Mom, if Mr.--sorry--"

"Madame Nancanou, the--pardon, Mademoiselle--"

"Ms. Nancanou, the--excuse me, Mademoiselle--"

"I have presumed to call upon you," resumed M. Grandissime, addressing himself now to both ladies at once, "to see if I may enlist you in a purely benevolent undertaking in the interest of one who has been unfortunate--a common acquaintance--"

"I took the liberty of reaching out to you," M. Grandissime continued, now speaking to both ladies at the same time, "to see if I could get your help with a purely charitable endeavor for someone who has been unfortunate—a mutual acquaintance—"

"Common acquaint--" interrupted Aurora, with a hostile lighting of her eyes.

"Common acquaint--" interrupted Aurora, her eyes flashing with hostility.

"I believe so--Professor Frowenfeld." M. Grandissme saw Clotilde start, and in her turn falsely accuse the fire by shading her face: but it was no time to stop. "Ladies," he continued, "please allow me, for the sake of the good it may effect, to speak plainly and to the point."

"I think so too, Professor Frowenfeld." M. Grandissme noticed Clotilde flinch and, in a moment of pretense, shielded her face from the fire. But there wasn't time to pause. "Ladies," he went on, "please let me speak honestly and directly, for the good it might bring."

The ladies expressed acquiescence by settling themselves to hear.

The women showed their agreement by getting comfortable to listen.

"Professor Frowenfeld had the extraordinary misfortune this morning to incur the suspicion of having entered a house for the purpose of--at least, for a bad design--"

"Professor Frowenfeld had the unusual misfortune this morning of being suspected of having entered a house for the purpose of—at least, for a bad reason—"

"He is innocent!" came from Clotilde, against her intention; Aurora covertly put out a hand, and Clotilde clutched it nervously.

"He's innocent!" Clotilde exclaimed, against her will; Aurora discreetly reached out her hand, and Clotilde grasped it nervously.

"As, for example, robbery," said the self-recovered Aurora, ignoring Clotilde's look of protestation.

"As, for example, robbery," said the self-recovered Aurora, ignoring Clotilde's protesting glance.

"Call it so," responded M. Grandissime. "Have you heard at whose house this was?"

"Call it that," replied M. Grandissime. "Do you know whose house this was?"

"No, sir."

"No way."

"It was at the house of Palmyre Philosophe."

"It was at Palmyre Philosophe's house."

"Palmyre Philosophe!" exclaimed Aurora, in low astonishment. Clotilde let slip, in a tone of indignant incredulity, a soft "Ah!" Aurora turned, and with some hope that M. Grandissime would not understand, ventured to say in Spanish, quietly:

"Palmyre Philosophe!" Aurora exclaimed, her voice filled with quiet surprise. Clotilde involuntarily gasped, her tone heavy with disbelief, "Ah!" Aurora turned and, hoping that M. Grandissime wouldn’t understand, dared to speak softly in Spanish:

"Come, come, this will never do."

"Come on, this isn't going to work."

And Clotilde replied in the same tongue:

And Clotilde responded in the same language:

"I know it, but he is innocent."

"I know it, but he’s innocent."

"Let us understand each other," said their visitor. "There is not the faintest idea in the mind of one of us that Professor Frowenfeld is guilty of even an intention of wrong; otherwise I should not be here. He is a man simply incapable of anything ignoble."

"Let's be clear," said their visitor. "None of us even thinks for a second that Professor Frowenfeld is guilty of any wrongdoing; if that were the case, I wouldn’t be here. He is a person who is just not capable of anything dishonorable."

Clotilde was silent. Aurora answered promptly, with the air of one not to be excelled in generosity:

Clotilde was quiet. Aurora responded quickly, with the demeanor of someone who wouldn’t be outdone in kindness:

"Certainly, he is very incapabl'."

"Certainly, he is very incapable."

"Still," resumed the visitor, turning especially to Clotilde, "the known facts are these, according to his own statement: he was in the house of Palmyre on some legitimate business which, unhappily, he considers himself on some account bound not to disclose, and by some mistake of Palmyre's old Congo woman, was set upon by her and wounded, barely escaping with a whole skull into the street, an object of public scandal. Laying aside the consideration of his feelings, his reputation is at stake and likely to be ruined unless the affair can be explained clearly and satisfactorily, and at once, by his friends."

"Still," the visitor continued, looking specifically at Clotilde, "the facts we know are these, based on his own statement: he was in Palmyre's house for some legitimate business that, unfortunately, he feels some obligation not to share. Because of a mistake made by Palmyre's old Congolese woman, he was attacked by her and injured, barely managing to escape with a mostly intact skull into the street, making him a public spectacle. Putting aside his feelings, his reputation is on the line and could be ruined unless his friends can clarify and satisfactorily explain the situation right away."

"And you undertake--" began Aurora.

"And you take on--" began Aurora.

"Madame Nancanou," said Honoré Grandissime, leaning toward her earnestly, "you know--I must beg leave to appeal to your candor and confidence--you know everything concerning Palmyre that I know. You know me, and who I am; you know it is not for me to undertake to confer with Palmyre. I know, too, her old affection for you; she lives but a little way down this street upon which you live; there is still daylight enough at your disposal; if you will, you can go to see her, and get from her a full and complete exoneration of this young man. She cannot come to you; she is not fit to leave her room."

"Madame Nancanou," Honoré Grandissime said, leaning toward her earnestly, "you know—I have to ask for your honesty and trust—you know everything about Palmyre that I do. You know who I am; it's not my place to talk to Palmyre. I also know about her past feelings for you; she lives just a short distance down this street from where you live; there's still enough daylight left; if you want, you can go see her and get a full and complete clearance for this young man. She can’t come to you; she’s not well enough to leave her room."

"Cannot leave her room?"

"Can't leave her room?"

"I am, possibly, violating confidence in this disclosure, but it is unavoidable--you have to know: she is not fully recovered from a pistol-shot wound received between two and three weeks ago."

"I might be breaking confidence by sharing this, but it's necessary for you to know: she hasn't fully recovered from a gunshot wound she received two to three weeks ago."

"Pistol-shot wound!"

"Pistol shot wound!"

Both ladies started forward with open lips and exclamations of amazement.

Both women moved forward with their mouths open, exclaiming in amazement.

"Received from a third person--not myself and not Professor Frowenfeld--in a desperate attempt made by her to avenge the wrongs which she has suffered, as you, Madam, as well as I, are aware, at the hands of--"

"Received from a third party—not me and not Professor Frowenfeld—in a desperate attempt she made to get back at those who have wronged her, as you, Madam, and I both know, at the hands of—"

Aurora rose up with a majestic motion for the speaker to desist.

Aurora stood up gracefully to signal the speaker to stop.

"If it is to mention the person of whom your allusion reminds me, that you have honored us with a call this evening, Monsieur--"

"If I may refer to the person your reference brings to mind, who has graced us with a visit this evening, Monsieur--"

Her eyes were flashing as he had seen them flash in front of the Place d'Armes.

Her eyes were sparkling just like he had seen them sparkle in front of the Place d'Armes.

"I beg you not to suspect me of meanness," he answered, gently, and with a remonstrative smile. "I have been trying all day, in a way unnecessary to explain, to be generous."

"I really hope you don't think I'm being mean," he replied softly, with a teasing smile. "I've been trying all day, in a way I don't need to go into, to be generous."

"I suppose you are incapabl'," said Aurora, following her double meaning with that combination of mischievous eyes and unsmiling face of which she was master. She resumed her seat, adding: "It is generous for you to admit that Palmyre has suffered wrongs."

"I guess you’re incapable," said Aurora, pairing her double meaning with her signature mix of playful eyes and serious expression. She sat back down, adding, "It’s kind of you to acknowledge that Palmyre has been wronged."

"It would be," he replied, "to attempt to repair them, seeing that I am not responsible for them, but this I cannot claim yet to have done. I have asked of you, Madam, a generous act. I might ask another of you both jointly. It is to permit me to say without offence, that there is one man, at least, of the name of Grandissime who views with regret and mortification the yet deeper wrongs which you are even now suffering."

"It would be," he replied, "to try to fix them, since I'm not the one responsible for them, but I can't say I've done that yet. I've asked you for a generous act, Madam. I could ask for another from both of you together. It's to let me say, without causing any offense, that there is at least one man named Grandissime who feels regret and distress about the even greater wrongs you are currently enduring."

"Oh!" exclaimed Aurora, inwardly ready for fierce tears, but with no outward betrayal save a trifle too much grace and an over-bright smile, "Monsieur is much mistaken; we are quite comfortable and happy, wanting nothing, eh, Clotilde?--not even our rights, ha, ha!"

"Oh!" exclaimed Aurora, secretly on the verge of tears, but showing no signs of it except for a little too much charm and an overly bright smile, "You’re very mistaken, sir; we’re perfectly happy and content, wanting for nothing, right, Clotilde?--not even our rights, ha, ha!"

She rose and let Alphonsina in. The bundle was still in the negress's arms. She passed through the room and disappeared in the direction of the kitchen.

She got up and let Alphonsina in. The bundle was still in the woman's arms. She walked through the room and went toward the kitchen.

"Oh! no, sir, not at all," repeated Aurora, as she once more sat down.

"Oh! no, sir, not at all," Aurora said again as she sat down once more.

"You ought to want your rights," said M. Grandissime. "You ought to have them."

"You should want your rights," said M. Grandissime. "You should have them."

"You think so?"

"Is that what you think?"

Aurora was really finding it hard to conceal her growing excitement, and turned, with a faint hope of relief, toward Clotilde.

Aurora was struggling to hide her increasing excitement and turned, with a slight hope for relief, toward Clotilde.

Clotilde, looking only at their visitor, but feeling her mother's glance, with a tremulous and half-choked voice, said eagerly:

Clotilde, focusing solely on their guest but sensing her mother's gaze, said eagerly in a shaky and slightly muffled voice:

"Then why do you not give them to us?"

"Then why don't you give them to us?"

"Ah!" interposed Aurora, "we shall get them to-morrow, when the sheriff comes."

"Ah!" interjected Aurora, "we'll get them tomorrow when the sheriff comes."

And, thereupon what did Clotilde do but sit bolt upright, with her hands in her lap, and let the tears roll, tear after tear, down her cheeks.

And then what did Clotilde do but sit up straight, with her hands in her lap, and let the tears fall, one after another, down her cheeks.

"Yes, Monsieur," said Aurora, smiling still, "those that you see are really tears. Ha, ha, ha! excuse me, I really have to laugh; for I just happened to remember our meeting at the masked ball last September. We had such a pleasant evening and were so much indebted to you for our enjoyment,--particularly myself,--little thinking, you know, that you were one of that great family which believes we ought to have our rights, you know. There are many people who ought to have their rights. There was Bras-Coupé; indeed, he got them--found them in the swamp. Maybe Clotilde and I shall find ours in the street. When we unmasked in the theatre, you know, I did not know you were my landlord, and you did not know that I could not pay a few picayunes of rent. But you must excuse those tears; Clotilde is generally a brave little woman, and would not be so rude as to weep before a stranger; but she is weak to-day--we are both weak to-day, from the fact that we have eaten nothing since early morning, although we have abundance of food--for want of appetite, you understand. You must sometimes be affected the same way, having the care of so much wealth of all sorts."

"Yes, Monsieur," Aurora said, still smiling, "those are really tears. Ha, ha, ha! Sorry, I just have to laugh; I just remembered our meeting at the masked ball last September. We had such a lovely evening, and we owe so much of our enjoyment to you—especially me—never thinking, you know, that you were part of that big family that believes we should have our rights, you know. There are many people who deserve their rights. Take Bras-Coupé; he actually got his—found them in the swamp. Maybe Clotilde and I will find ours on the street. When we took off our masks at the theater, you know, I didn't realize you were my landlord, and you didn’t know that I couldn’t pay a few coins in rent. But you must excuse those tears; Clotilde is usually a brave little woman and wouldn’t be rude enough to cry in front of a stranger, but she’s weak today—we're both weak today, because we haven’t eaten anything since early morning, even though we have plenty of food—it's just that we lack the appetite, you understand. You must feel the same sometimes, dealing with so much wealth of all kinds."

Honoré Grandissime had risen to his feet and was standing with one hand on the edge of the lofty mantel, his hat in the other dropped at his side and his eye fixed upon Aurora's beautiful face, whence her small nervous hand kept dashing aside the tears through which she defiantly talked and smiled. Clotilde sat with clenched hands buried in her lap, looking at Aurora and still weeping.

Honoré Grandissime had gotten up and was standing with one hand on the edge of the tall mantel, his hat hanging down at his side and his gaze locked on Aurora's beautiful face, from which her small, nervous hand kept brushing away the tears as she defiantly talked and smiled. Clotilde sat with her hands clenched in her lap, looking at Aurora and still crying.

And M. Grandissime was saying to himself:

And M. Grandissime was thinking to himself:

"If I do this thing now--if I do it here--I do it on an impulse; I do it under constraint of woman's tears; I do it because I love this woman; I do it to get out of a corner; I do it in weakness, not in strength; I do it without having made up my mind whether or not it is the best thing to do."

"If I do this now—if I do it here—I’m acting on impulse; I’m doing it because of a woman's tears; I'm doing it because I love her; I’m doing it to escape a tough situation; I’m doing it out of weakness, not strength; I’m doing it without having truly decided if it’s the right thing to do."

And then, without intention, with scarcely more consciousness of movement than belongs to the undermined tree which settles, roots and all, into the swollen stream, he turned and moved toward the door.

And then, without meaning to, barely aware of moving any more than a collapsed tree that sinks, roots and all, into the rising water, he turned and headed for the door.

Clotilde rose.

Clotilde got up.

"Monsieur Grandissime."

"Mr. Grandissime."

He stopped and looked back.

He paused and looked back.

"We will see Palmyre at once, according to your request."

"We'll see Palmyre right away, as you asked."

He turned his eyes toward Aurora.

He gazed at Aurora.

"Yes," said she, and she buried her face in her handkerchief and sobbed aloud.

"Yes," she said, burying her face in her handkerchief and sobbing loudly.

She heard his footstep again; it reached the door; the door opened--closed; she heard his footstep again; was he gone?

She heard his footsteps again; they got to the door; the door opened—then closed; she heard his footsteps again; was he gone?

He was gone.

He's gone.

The two women threw themselves into each other's arms and wept. Presently Clotilde left the room. She came back in a moment from the rear apartment, with a bonnet and veil in her hands.

The two women hugged each other tightly and cried. Soon, Clotilde left the room. She came back a moment later from the back room, holding a bonnet and veil.

"No," said Aurora, rising quickly, "I must do it."

"No," Aurora said, getting up quickly, "I have to do it."

"There is no time to lose," said Clotilde. "It will soon be dark."

"There’s no time to waste," Clotilde said. "It’s going to be dark soon."

It was hardly a minute before Aurora was ready to start. A kiss, a sorrowful look of love exchanged, the veil dropped over the swollen eyes, and Aurora was gone.

It was barely a minute before Aurora was ready to begin. A kiss, a sad look filled with love exchanged, the veil pulled down over her swollen eyes, and Aurora was gone.

A minute passed, hardly more, and--what was this?--the soft patter of Aurora's knuckles on the door.

A minute passed, barely more, and—what was this?—the gentle tapping of Aurora's knuckles on the door.

"Just here at the corner I saw Palmyre leaving her house and walking down the rue Royale. We must wait until morn--"

"Right here at the corner, I saw Palmyre leaving her house and walking down Rue Royale. We have to wait until morning--"

Again a footfall on the doorstep, and the door, which was standing ajar, was pushed slightly by the force of the masculine knock which followed.

Again, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, and the door, which was slightly open, was nudged a little by the impact of the strong knock that followed.

"Allow me," said the voice of Honoré Grandissime, as Aurora bowed at the door. "I should have handed you this; good-day."

"Let me," said Honoré Grandissime's voice, as Aurora curtsied at the door. "I should have given you this; have a great day."

She received a missive. It was long, like an official document; it bore evidence of having been carried for some hours in a coat-pocket, and was folded in one of those old, troublesome ways in use before the days of envelopes. Aurora pulled it open.

She got a letter. It was long, like an official document; it showed signs of having been in a coat pocket for some hours and was folded in one of those old, annoying ways people used before envelopes existed. Aurora opened it.

"It is all figures; light a candle."

"It’s all numbers; light a candle."

The candle was lighted by Clotilde and held over Aurora's shoulder; they saw a heading and footing more conspicuous than the rest of the writing.

The candle was lit by Clotilde and held over Aurora's shoulder; they noticed a heading and footer that stood out more than the rest of the writing.

The heading read:

The title said:

"Aurora and Clotilde Nancanou, owners of Fausse Rivière
Plantation, in account with Honoré Grandissime
."
"Aurora and Clotilde Nancanou, the owners of Fausse Rivière Plantation, are in account with Honoré Grandissime."

The footing read:

The note said:

"Balance at credit, subject to order of Aurora and Clotilde
Nancanou, $105,000.00
."
"Credit balance, under the authority of Aurora and Clotilde
Nancanou, $105,000.00
."

The date followed:

The date was:

"March 9, 1804."
"March 9, 1804."

and the signature:

and the signature:

"H. Grandissime."
"H. Grandissime."

A small piece of torn white paper slipped from the account to the floor. Clotilde's eye followed it, but Aurora, without acknowledgement of having seen it, covered it with her foot.

A small piece of torn white paper fell from the account to the floor. Clotilde noticed it, but Aurora, without acknowledging it, covered it with her foot.

In the morning Aurora awoke first. She drew from under her pillow this slip of paper. She had not dared look at it until now. The writing on it had been roughly scratched down with a pencil. It read:

In the morning, Aurora was the first to wake up. She took out a slip of paper from under her pillow. She hadn’t dared to look at it until now. The writing on it was roughly scrawled with a pencil. It said:

"Not for love of woman, but in the name of justice and the
fear of God
."
"Not out of love for a woman, but for the sake of justice and the
fear of God
."

"And I was so cruel," she whispered.

"And I was so mean," she whispered.

Ah! Honoré Grandissime, she was kind to that little writing! She did not put it back under her pillow; she kept it warm, Honoré Grandissime, from that time forth.

Ah! Honoré Grandissime, she was nice to that little writing! She didn’t put it back under her pillow; she kept it warm, Honoré Grandissime, from that day on.






CHAPTER XLIV

BAD FOR CHARLIE KEENE


On the same evening of which we have been telling, about the time that Aurora and Clotilde were dropping their last tear of joy over the document of restitution, a noticeable figure stood alone at the corner of the rue du Canal and the rue Chartres. He had reached there and paused, just as the brighter glare of the set sun was growing dim above the tops of the cypresses. After walking with some rapidity of step, he had stopped aimlessly, and laid his hand with an air of weariness upon a rotting China-tree that leaned over the ditch at the edge of the unpaved walk.

On the same evening we've been talking about, just as Aurora and Clotilde were shedding their last tear of joy over the restitution document, a notable figure stood alone at the corner of rue du Canal and rue Chartres. He had arrived there and paused, just as the bright glow of the setting sun was fading above the tops of the cypress trees. After walking quickly for a while, he had stopped without purpose and placed his hand, looking tired, on a decaying China tree that was leaning over the ditch by the unpaved path.

"Setting in cypress," he murmured. We need not concern ourselves as to his meaning.

"Setting in cypress," he murmured. We don't need to worry about what he meant.

One could think aloud there with impunity. In 1804, Canal street was the upper boundary of New Orleans. Beyond it, to southward, the open plain was dotted with country-houses, brick-kilns, clumps of live-oak and groves of pecan. At the hour mentioned the outlines of these objects were already darkening. At one or two points the sky was reflected from marshy ponds. Out to westward rose conspicuously the old house and willow-copse of Jean Poquelin. Down the empty street or road, which stretched with arrow-like straightness toward the northwest, the draining-canal that gave it its name tapered away between occasional overhanging willows and beside broken ranks of rotting palisades, its foul, crawling waters blushing, gilding and purpling under the swiftly waning light, and ending suddenly in the black shadow of the swamp. The observer of this dismal prospect leaned heavily on his arm, and cast his glance out along the beautified corruption of the canal. His eye seemed quickened to detect the smallest repellant details of the scene; every cypress stump that stood in, or overhung, the slimy water; every ruined indigo-vat or blasted tree, every broken thing, every bleached bone of ox or horse--and they were many--for roods around. As his eye passed them slowly over and swept back again around the dreary view, he sighed heavily and said: "Dissolution," and then again--"Dissolution! order of the day--"

One could think out loud there without worry. In 1804, Canal Street was the northern edge of New Orleans. South of it, the open land was scattered with country homes, brick kilns, clusters of live oaks, and groves of pecans. By the mentioned hour, the outlines of these features were already fading into darkness. At one or two spots, the sky was mirrored in marshy ponds. To the west, the old house and willow grove of Jean Poquelin stood out prominently. Down the empty street or road, which stretched straight toward the northwest, the draining canal that gave it its name narrowed between occasional overhanging willows and broken ranks of rotting fences, its filthy, sluggish waters reddening, shimmering, and darkening under the quickly fading light, and abruptly ending in the deep shadow of the swamp. The observer of this gloomy scene rested heavily on his arm and gazed along the tainted beauty of the canal. His eyes seemed sharpened to notice the smallest off-putting details of the landscape; every cypress stump that stood in or overhung the slimy water; every dilapidated indigo vat or shattered tree, every broken item, every bleached bone of ox or horse—and there were many—for miles around. As his gaze slowly traversed the dreary view and returned again, he sighed deeply and said: "Dissolution," and then once more—"Dissolution! Order of the day—"

A secret overhearer might have followed, by these occasional exclamatory utterances, the course of a devouring trouble prowling up and down through his thoughts, as one's eye tracks the shark by the occasional cutting of his fin above the water.

A hidden listener might have tracked, through these occasional exclamations, the path of a consuming worry lurking in his mind, just as one can spot a shark by the occasional glimpse of its fin above the water.

He spoke again:

He spoke again:

"It is in such moods as this that fools drown themselves."

"It’s in moments like this that people make foolish choices."

His speech was French. He straightened up, smote the tree softly with his palm, and breathed a long, deep sigh--such a sigh, if the very truth be told, as belongs by right to a lover. And yet his mind did not dwell on love.

His speech was in French. He stood up straight, gently tapped the tree with his hand, and let out a long, deep sigh—truly, a sigh that rightfully belongs to a lover. Yet, his thoughts were not on love.

He turned and left the place; but the trouble that was plowing hither and thither through the deep of his meditations went with him. As he turned into the rue Chartres it showed itself thus:

He turned and walked away; but the worry that was churning inside his thoughts went with him. As he entered rue Chartres, it became evident like this:

"Right; it is but right;" he shook his head slowly--"it is but right."

"Right; it’s only right;" he shook his head slowly—"it’s only right."

In the rue Douane he spoke again:

In the street Douane, he spoke again:

"Ah! Frowenfeld"--and smiled unpleasantly, with his head down.

"Ah! Frowenfeld"—and smiled uncomfortably, with his head down.

And as he made yet another turn, and took his meditative way down the city's front, along the blacksmith's shops in the street afterward called Old Levee, he resumed, in English, and with a distinctness that made a staggering sailor halt and look after him:

And as he made another turn and walked thoughtfully down the city's front, past the blacksmith's shops on the street later named Old Levee, he continued in English, speaking clearly enough to make a dazed sailor stop and look after him:

"There are but two steps to civilization, the first easy, the second difficult; to construct--to reconstruct--ah! there it is! the tearing down! The tear'--"

"There are just two steps to civilization: the first is easy, the second is hard; to build—to rebuild—ah! there it is! the breaking down! The break—"

He was still, but repeated the thought by a gesture of distress turned into a slow stroke of the forehead.

He stayed still, but showed his worry with a slow hand movement across his forehead.

"Monsieur Honoré Grandissime," said a voice just ahead.

"Monsieur Honoré Grandissime," said a voice just ahead.

"Eh, bien?"

"Uh, good?"

At the mouth of an alley, in the dim light of the streep lamp, stood the dark figure of Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c., holding up the loosely hanging form of a small man, the whole front of whose clothing was saturated with blood.

At the entrance of an alley, in the faint glow of the street lamp, stood the shadowy figure of Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c., supporting the limp body of a small man, whose clothes were drenched in blood.

"Why, Charlie Keene! Let him down again, quickly--quickly; do not hold him so!"

"Why, Charlie Keene! Put him down again, fast--quickly; don’t hold him like that!"

"Hands off," came in a ghastly whisper from the shape.

"Keep your hands to yourself," came in a creepy whisper from the figure.

"Oh, Chahlie, my boy--"

"Oh, Chahlie, buddy--"

"Go and finish your courtship," whispered the doctor.

"Go finish your courtship," the doctor whispered.

"Oh Charlie, I have just made it forever impossible!"

"Oh Charlie, I've just made it impossible forever!"

"Then help me back to my bed; I don't care to die in the street."

"Then help me back to my bed; I don’t want to die in the street."






CHAPTER XLV

MORE REPARATION


"That is all," said the fairer Honoré, outside Doctor Keene's sick-room about ten o'clock at night. He was speaking to the black son of Clemence, who had been serving as errand-boy for some hours. He spoke in a low tone just without the half-open door, folding again a paper which the lad had lately borne to the apothecary of the rue Royale, and had now brought back with Joseph's answer written under Honoré's inquiry.

"That's all," said the fairer Honoré, outside Doctor Keene's sick room around ten at night. He was talking to Clemence's Black son, who had been running errands for a few hours. He spoke quietly just outside the half-open door, folding a paper that the boy had recently taken to the apothecary on rue Royale and had now brought back with Joseph's response written below Honoré's question.

"That is all," said the other Honoré, standing partly behind the first, as the eyes of his little menial turned upon him that deprecatory glance of inquiry so common to slave children. The lad went a little way down the corridor, curled up upon the floor against the wall, and was soon asleep. The fairer Honoré handed the darker the slip of paper; it was received and returned in silence. The question was:

"That's it," said the other Honoré, standing partly behind the first, as his young servant looked at him with that familiar, questioning glance typical of slave children. The boy walked a short distance down the corridor, curled up against the wall on the floor, and quickly fell asleep. The lighter-skinned Honoré handed the darker one the slip of paper; it was taken and handed back in silence. The question was:

"Can you state anything positive concerning the duel?"
"Can you say anything positive about the duel?"

And the reply:

And the response:

"Positively there will be none. Sylvestre my sworn friend for
life
."
"There will definitely be none. Sylvestre, my lifelong sworn friend."

The half-brothers sat down under a dim hanging lamp in the corridor, and except that every now and then one or the other stepped noiselessly to the door to look in upon the sleeping sick man, or in the opposite direction to moderate by a push with the foot the snoring of Clemence's "boy," they sat the whole night through in whispered counsel.

The half-brothers sat down under a dim hanging lamp in the hallway, and aside from the occasional moment when one of them quietly got up to check on the sleeping sick man or to nudge Clemence's "boy" with their foot to quiet his snoring, they spent the entire night in hushed conversation.

The one, at the request of the other, explained how he had come to be with the little doctor in such extremity.

The one, at the request of the other, explained how he ended up with the little doctor in such a difficult situation.

It seems that Clemence, seeing and understanding the doctor's imprudence, had sallied out with the resolve to set some person on his track. We have said that she went in search of her master. Him she met, and though she could not really count him one of the doctor's friends, yet, rightly believing in his humanity, she told him the matter. He set off in what was for him a quick pace in search of the rash invalid, was misdirected by a too confident child and had given up the hope of finding him, when a faint sound of distress just at hand drew him into an alley, where, close down against a wall, with his face to the earth, lay Doctor Keene. The f.m.c. had just raised him and borne him out of the alley when Honoré came up.

It seems that Clemence, noticing the doctor's carelessness, went out determined to find someone to help track him down. As we mentioned, she set out looking for her master. She found him, and although she couldn't truly count him among the doctor's friends, she believed in his compassion and shared the situation with him. He took off at a pace that was quick for him in search of the reckless doctor, but after being misled by an overly confident child, he lost hope of finding him. Just then, he heard a faint sound of distress nearby and followed it into an alley, where he found Doctor Keene lying face down against the wall. The f.m.c. had just lifted him and was carrying him out of the alley when Honoré arrived.

"And you say that, when you would have inquired for him at Frowenfeld's, you saw Palmyre there, standing and talking with Frowenfeld? Tell me more exactly."

"And you say that when you went to ask for him at Frowenfeld's, you saw Palmyre there, standing and talking with Frowenfeld? Please tell me more about that."

And the other, with that grave and gentle economy of words which made his speech so unique, recounted what we amplify:

And the other, with his serious yet gentle way of speaking that made his words so special, shared what we expand on:

Palmyre had needed no pleading to induce her to exonerate Joseph. The doctors were present at Frowenfeld's in more than usual number. There was unusualness, too, in their manner and their talk. They were not entirely free from the excitement of the day, and as they talked--with an air of superiority, of Creole inflammability, and with some contempt--concerning Camille Brahmin's and Charlie Mandarin's efforts to precipitate a war, they were yet visibly in a state of expectation. Frowenfeld, they softly said, had in his odd way been indiscreet among these inflammables at Maspero's just when he could least afford to be so, and there was no telling what they might take the notion to do to him before bedtime. All that over and above the independent, unexplained scandal of the early morning. So Joseph and his friends this evening, like Aurora and Clotilde in the morning, were, as we nowadays say of buyers and sellers, "apart," when suddenly and unannounced, Palmyre presented herself among them. When the f.m.c. saw her, she had already handed Joseph his hat and with much sober grace was apologizing for her slave's mistake. All evidence of her being wounded was concealed. The extraordinary excitement of the morning had not hurt her, and she seemed in perfect health. The doctors sat or stood around and gave rapt attention to her patois, one or two translating it for Joseph, and he blushing to the hair, but standing erect and receiving it at second hand with silent bows. The f.m.c. had gazed on her for a moment, and then forced himself away. He was among the few who had not heard the morning scandal, and he did not comprehend the evening scene. He now asked Honoré concerning it, and quietly showed great relief when it was explained.

Palmyre didn’t need any persuasion to forgive Joseph. There were more doctors than usual at Frowenfeld's. Their demeanor and conversation were also different. They were still buzzing from the day’s events, and as they spoke—with an air of arrogance, the lively spirit of Creoles, and a hint of disdain—about Camille Brahmin’s and Charlie Mandarin’s attempts to start a war, they were clearly waiting for something to happen. They softly mentioned that Frowenfeld had been indiscreet among these volatile people at Maspero's just when it would be the worst time to do so, and they had no idea what those guys might decide to do to him before the night was over. That was on top of the independent, unexplained scandal from the early morning. So, Joseph and his friends that evening, like Aurora and Clotilde in the morning, were, as we say today in business terms, "apart," when suddenly and unexpectedly, Palmyre showed up among them. When the f.m.c. saw her, she had already handed Joseph his hat and was sincerely apologizing for her slave's mistake. She hid any signs of being hurt. The intense excitement from the morning hadn't affected her, and she appeared to be perfectly fine. The doctors sat or stood around her, captivated by her dialect, with a couple translating it for Joseph, who blushed deeply but stood tall, accepting it secondhand with silent nods. The f.m.c. looked at her for a moment, then forced himself to look away. He was among the few who hadn’t heard about the morning scandal and didn’t understand the evening situation. He then asked Honoré about it and showed clear relief when it was explained to him.

Then Honoré, breaking a silence, called the attention of the f.m.c. to the fact that the latter had two tenants at Number 19 rue Bienville. Honoré became the narrator now and told all, finally stating that the die was cast--restitution made.

Then Honoré, breaking the silence, pointed out to the f.m.c. that they had two tenants at Number 19 rue Bienville. Honoré took on the role of the storyteller and shared everything, ultimately concluding that the die was cast—restitution made.

And then the darker Honoré made a proposition to the other, which, it is little to say, was startling. They discussed it for hours.

And then the more serious Honoré made a surprising suggestion to the other, which was an understatement. They talked about it for hours.

"So just a condition," said the merchant, raising his whisper so much that the rentier laid a hand in his elbow,--"such mere justice," he said, more softly, "ought to be an easy condition. God knows"--he lifted his glance reverently--"my very right to exist comes after yours. You are the elder."

"So, just one condition," said the merchant, raising his voice just enough that the rentier placed a hand on his elbow. "Such simple fairness," he continued more quietly, "should be an easy condition. God knows,"—he looked up reverently—"my right to exist comes after yours. You’re the elder."

The solemn man offered no disclaimer.

The serious man made no excuses.

What could the proposition be which involved so grave an issue, and to which M. Grandissime's final answer was "I will do it"?

What could the proposal be that involved such a serious issue, to which M. Grandissime's final answer was "I will do it"?

It was that Honoré f.m.c. should become a member of the mercantile house of H. Grandissime, enlisting in its capital all his wealth. And the one condition was that the new style should be Grandissime Brothers.

It was that Honoré f.m.c. would become a member of the H. Grandissime trading company, investing all his wealth into its capital. The only condition was that the new name would be Grandissime Brothers.






CHAPTER XLVI

THE PIQUE-EN-TERRE LOSES ONE OF HER CREW


Ask the average resident of New Orleans if his town is on an island, and he will tell you no. He will also wonder how any one could have got that notion,--so completely has Orleans Island, whose name at the beginning of the present century was in everybody's mouth, been forgotten. It was once a question of national policy, a point of difference between Republican and Federalist, whether the United States ought to buy this little strip of semi-submerged land, or whether it would not be more righteous to steal it. The Kentuckians kept the question at a red heat by threatening to become an empire by themselves if one course or the other was not taken; but when the First Consul offered to sell all Louisiana, our commissioners were quite robbed of breath. They had approached to ask a hair from the elephant's tail, and were offered the elephant.

Ask the average person in New Orleans if their city is on an island, and they'll say no. They'll also be puzzled about how anyone could think that—Orleans Island, which was a hot topic at the beginning of the 20th century, has been completely forgotten. It used to be a matter of national policy, a point of contention between Republicans and Federalists, whether the United States should buy this small piece of partially submerged land or whether it would be more appropriate to take it by force. The people of Kentucky kept the debate heated by threatening to form their own empire if neither option was pursued; but when the First Consul offered to sell all of Louisiana, our commissioners were left speechless. They had come to ask for a little piece of the elephant's tail, and they were offered the whole elephant.

For Orleans Island--island it certainly was until General Jackson closed Bayou Manchac--is a narrow, irregular, flat tract of forest, swamp, city, prairie and sea-marsh, lying east and west, with the Mississippi, trending southeastward, for its southern boundary, and for its northern, a parallel and contiguous chain of alternate lakes and bayous, opening into the river through Bayou Manchac, and into the Gulf through the passes of the Malheureuse Islands. On the narrowest part of it stands New Orleans. Turning and looking back over the rear of the town, one may easily see from her steeples Lake Pontchartrain glistening away to the northern horizon, and in his fancy extend the picture to right and left till Pontchartrain is linked in the west by Pass Manchac to Lake Maurepas, and in the east by the Rigolets and Chef Menteur to Lake Borgne.

For Orleans Island—an island it definitely was until General Jackson closed Bayou Manchac—is a narrow, irregular, flat area of forest, swamp, city, prairie, and marshland stretching east and west, bordered to the south by the Mississippi River, which trends southeast, and to the north by a parallel chain of alternating lakes and bayous, connecting to the river through Bayou Manchac and to the Gulf through the passes of the Malheureuse Islands. In the narrowest section stands New Orleans. If you turn and look back over the town, you can easily spot Lake Pontchartrain shimmering in the northern distance and imagine the scene extending on both sides until Pontchartrain is connected in the west by Pass Manchac to Lake Maurepas and in the east by the Rigolets and Chef Menteur to Lake Borgne.

An oddity of the Mississippi Delta is the habit the little streams have of running away from the big ones. The river makes its own bed and its own banks, and continuing season after season, through ages of alternate overflow and subsidence, to elevate those banks, creates a ridge which thus becomes a natural elevated aqueduct. Other slightly elevated ridges mark the present or former courses of minor outlets, by which the waters of the Mississippi have found the sea. Between these ridges lie the cypress swamps, through whose profound shades the clear, dark, deep bayous creep noiselessly away into the tall grasses of the shaking prairies. The original New Orleans was built on the Mississippi ridge, with one of these forest-and-water-covered basins stretching back behind her to westward and northward, closed in by Metairie Ridge and Lake Pontchartrain. Local engineers preserve the tradition that the Bayou Sauvage once had its rise, so to speak, in Toulouse street. Though depleted by the city's present drainage system and most likely poisoned by it as well, its waters still move seaward in a course almost due easterly, and empty into Chef Menteur, one of the watery threads of a tangled skein of "passes" between the lakes and the open Gulf. Three-quarters of a century ago this Bayou Sauvage (or Gentilly--corruption of Chantilly) was a navigable stream of wild and sombre beauty.

An unusual feature of the Mississippi Delta is how the little streams tend to flow away from the big ones. The river shapes its own bed and banks, and over many seasons, through cycles of flooding and drying out, it builds up those banks, creating a ridge that acts like a natural elevated aqueduct. Other slightly raised ridges represent the current or former paths of smaller outlets through which the Mississippi waters have reached the sea. Between these ridges, cypress swamps lie deep, where the clear, dark bayous quietly meander into the tall grass of the swaying prairies. The original New Orleans was built on the Mississippi ridge, bordered by one of these forest-and-water-covered basins stretching west and north, enclosed by Metairie Ridge and Lake Pontchartrain. Local engineers maintain the tradition that the Bayou Sauvage originated, so to speak, on Toulouse Street. Although diminished by the city's current drainage system and likely contaminated by it too, its waters still flow toward the sea in an almost eastward direction, emptying into Chef Menteur, one of the watery connections in the tangled network of "passes" between the lakes and the open Gulf. Three-quarters of a century ago, this Bayou Sauvage (or Gentilly—a corruption of Chantilly) was a navigable stream of wild and moody beauty.

On a certain morning in August, 1804, and consequently some five months after the events last mentioned, there emerged from the darkness of Bayou Sauvage into the prairie-bordered waters of Chef Menteur, while the morning star was still luminous in the sky above and in the water below, and only the practised eye could detect the first glimmer of day, a small, stanch, single-masted, broad and very light-draught boat, whose innocent character, primarily indicated in its coat of many colors,--the hull being yellow below the water line and white above, with tasteful stripings of blue and red,--was further accentuated by the peaceful name of Pique-en-terre (the Sandpiper).

On a morning in August 1804, about five months after the events previously mentioned, a small, sturdy, single-masted boat with a shallow draft emerged from the darkness of Bayou Sauvage into the prairie-surrounded waters of Chef Menteur. The morning star still shone brightly in the sky above and reflected in the water below, while only a trained eye could catch the first hint of dawn. The boat's cheerful design, showcased by its colorful coat—the hull was yellow below the waterline and white above, accented with stylish blue and red stripes—was made even more charming by its peaceful name, Pique-en-terre (the Sandpiper).

She seemed, too, as she entered the Chef Menteur, as if she would have liked to turn southward; but the wind did not permit this, and in a moment more the water was rippling after her swift rudder, as she glided away in the direction of Pointe Aux Herbes. But when she had left behind her the mouth of the passage, she changed her course and, leaving the Pointe on her left, bore down toward Petites Coquilles, obviously bent upon passing through the Rigolets.

She looked like she wanted to head south as she entered Chef Menteur, but the wind wouldn’t let her. Before long, the water was rippling behind her fast-moving rudder as she sailed away toward Pointe Aux Herbes. Once she passed the entrance of the passage, she changed her direction, leaving Pointe on her left and making her way toward Petites Coquilles, clearly set on going through the Rigolets.

We know not how to describe the joyousness of the effect when at length one leaves behind him the shadow and gloom of the swamp, and there bursts upon his sight the widespread, flower-decked, bird-haunted prairies of Lake Catharine. The inside and outside of a prison scarcely furnish a greater contrast; and on this fair August morning the contrast was at its strongest. The day broke across a glad expanse of cool and fragrant green, silver-laced with a network of crisp salt pools and passes, lakes, bayous and lagoons, that gave a good smell, the inspiring odor of interclasped sea and shore, and both beautified and perfumed the happy earth, laid bare to the rising sun. Waving marshes of wild oats, drooping like sated youth from too much pleasure; watery acres hid under crisp-growing greenth starred with pond-lilies and rippled by water-fowl; broad stretches of high grass, with thousands of ecstatic wings palpitating above them; hundreds of thousands of white and pink mallows clapping their hands in voiceless rapture, and that amazon queen of the wild flowers, the morning-glory, stretching her myriad lines, lifting up the trumpet and waving her colors, white, azure and pink, with lacings of spider's web, heavy with pearls and diamonds--the gifts of the summer night. The crew of the Pique-en-terre saw all these and felt them; for, whatever they may have been or failed to be, they were men whose heartstrings responded to the touches of nature. One alone of their company, and he the one who should have felt them most, showed insensibility, sighed laughingly and then laughed sighingly, in the face of his fellows and of all this beauty, and profanely confessed that his heart's desire was to get back to his wife. He had been absent from her now for nine hours!

We can't quite describe the joy that comes when you finally leave behind the shadowy, gloomy swamp, and suddenly you’re met with the vast, flower-filled, bird-inhabited prairies of Lake Catharine. The difference between being inside and outside a prison hardly shows a greater contrast; and on this beautiful August morning, it was at its most apparent. The day started over a joyful landscape of cool, fragrant green, interwoven with a network of sparkling salt pools, lakes, bayous, and lagoons that carried a delightful scent—the invigorating aroma of mingling sea and shore—which both beautified and scented the happy earth, laid bare to the rising sun. The waving marshes of wild oats drooped like overindulged youth; watery fields were hidden beneath lush greenery, dotted with pond-lilies and stirred by waterfowl; broad stretches of tall grass had thousands of excited wings fluttering above; hundreds of thousands of white and pink mallows seemed to clap their hands in silent delight, and the wildflower queen, the morning-glory, stretched out her many vines, lifting her trumpet-shaped flowers and waving her colors of white, blue, and pink, laced with spider webs heavy with dew—gifts from the summer night. The crew of the Pique-en-terre saw and felt all this; for, no matter who they were or how they might have felt, they were men whose hearts responded to nature’s touches. One among them, however, the one who should’ve felt it the most, showed no emotion, sighed while laughing, then laughed while sighing, amidst his companions and all this beauty, and unapologetically admitted that all he really wanted was to get back to his wife. He had been away from her for nine hours now!

But the sun is getting high; Petites Coquilles has been passed and left astern, the eastern end of Las Conchas is on the after-larboard-quarter, the briny waters of Lake Borgne flash far and wide their dazzling white and blue, and, as the little boat issues from the deep channel of the Rigolets, the white-armed waves catch her and toss her like a merry babe. A triumph for the helmsman--he it is who sighs, at intervals of tiresome frequency, for his wife. He had, from the very starting-place in the upper waters of Bayou Sauvage, declared in favor of the Rigolets as--wind and tide considered--the most practicable of all the passes. Now that they were out, he forgot for a moment the self-amusing plaint of conjugal separation to flaunt his triumph. Would any one hereafter dispute with him on the subject of Louisiana sea-coast navigation? He knew every pass and piece of water like A, B, C, and could tell, faster, much faster than he could repeat the multiplication table (upon which he was a little slow and doubtful), the amount of water in each at ebb tide--Pass Jean or Petit Pass, Unknown Pass, Petit Rigolet, Chef Menteur,--

But the sun is getting high; Petites Coquilles is in the past, the eastern end of Las Conchas is at the back left corner, the salty waters of Lake Borgne sparkle in brilliant white and blue, and as the small boat comes out of the deep channel of the Rigolets, the white-capped waves catch her and toss her around like a playful baby. A victory for the helmsman—he who, at annoyingly frequent intervals, sighs for his wife. From the very beginning in the upper waters of Bayou Sauvage, he had insisted that the Rigolets was the best route considering the wind and tide. Now that they were out, he momentarily pushed aside his self-pity about being separated from his spouse to celebrate his win. Would anyone dare challenge him on the topic of navigating Louisiana's coastline in the future? He knew every passage and waterway inside and out, as easy as A, B, C, and could quickly calculate the amount of water in each at low tide—Pass Jean or Petit Pass, Unknown Pass, Petit Rigolet, Chef Menteur—

Out on the far southern horizon, in the Gulf--the Gulf of Mexico--there appears a speck of white. It is known to those on board the Pique-en-terre, the moment it is descried, as the canvas of a large schooner. The opinion, first expressed by the youthful husband, who still reclines with the tiller held firmly under his arm, and then by another member of the company who sits on the centreboard-well, is unanimously adopted, that she is making for the Rigolets, will pass Petites Coquilles by eleven o'clock, and will tie up at the little port of St. Jean, on the bayou of the same name, before sundown, if the wind holds anywise as it is.

Out on the far southern horizon, in the Gulf—the Gulf of Mexico—a white speck appears. Those on board the Pique-en-terre instantly recognize it as the sail of a large schooner. The idea, first suggested by the young husband, who is still leaning with the tiller firmly under his arm, and then echoed by another member of the group sitting on the centerboard well, is unanimously accepted: she’s heading for the Rigolets, will pass Petites Coquilles by eleven o'clock, and will dock at the little port of St. Jean, on the bayou of the same name, before sundown, as long as the wind stays the same.

On the other hand, the master of the distant schooner shuts his glass, and says to the single passenger whom he has aboard that the little sail just visible toward the Rigolets is a sloop with a half-deck, well filled with men, in all probability a pleasure party bound to the Chandeleurs on a fishing and gunning excursion, and passes into comments on the superior skill of landsmen over seamen in the handling of small sailing craft.

On the other hand, the captain of the distant schooner lowers his binoculars and tells the only passenger he's got that the small sail barely visible toward the Rigolets is a sloop with a half-deck, likely packed with people, probably a leisure group heading to the Chandeleurs for a fishing and hunting trip. He then starts talking about how land-based folks are often better than sailors at managing small sailing boats.

By and by the two vessels near each other. They approach within hailing distance, and are announcing each to each their identity, when the young man at the tiller jerks himself to a squatting posture, and, from under a broad-brimmed and slouched straw hat, cries to the schooner's one passenger:

By and by, the two boats get closer to each other. They come within shouting distance and start introducing themselves. Then, the young man at the helm suddenly squats down and, from under a wide-brimmed, slouchy straw hat, calls out to the only passenger on the schooner:

"Hello, Challie Keene."

"Hi, Challie Keene."

And the passenger more quietly answers back:

And the passenger replies more softly:

"Hello, Raoul, is that you?"

"Hey, Raoul, is that you?"

M. Innerarity replied, with a profane parenthesis, that it was he.

M. Innerarity replied, with a cursing remark, that it was him.

"You kin hask Sylvestre!" he concluded.

"You can ask Sylvester!" he finished.

The doctor's eye passed around a semicircle of some eight men, the most of whom were quite young, but one or two of whom were gray, sitting with their arms thrown out upon the wash-board, in the dark négligé of amateur fishermen and with that exultant look of expectant deviltry in their handsome faces which characterizes the Creole with his collar off.

The doctor's gaze swept across a semicircle of about eight men, most of whom were quite young, though one or two had gray hair, lounging with their arms draped over the washboard, dressed casually like amateur fishermen. They all had that eager look of mischievous anticipation on their attractive faces that embodies the Creole spirit when he’s not wearing a collar.

The mettlesome little doctor felt the odds against him in the exchange of greetings.

The brave little doctor felt the odds stacked against him in the exchange of greetings.

"Ola, Dawctah!"

"Hi, Doctor!"

", Doctah, que-ce qui t'après fé?"

"Hey, Doctor, what's up?"

"Ho, ho, compère Noyo!"

"Hey, hey, buddy Noyo!"

"Comment va, Docta?"

"How's it going, Doc?"

A light peppering of profanity accompanied each salute.

A light sprinkling of swear words accompanied each salute.

The doctor put on defensively a smile of superiority to the juniors and of courtesy to the others, and responsively spoke their names:

The doctor put on a smug smile for the juniors and a polite one for the others, and he responded by saying their names:

"'Polyte--Sylvestre--Achille--Émile--ah! Agamemnon."

"'Polyte--Sylvestre--Achille--Émile--ah! Agamemnon."

The Doctor and Agamemnon raised their hats.

The Doctor and Agamemnon tipped their hats.

As Agamemnon was about to speak, a general expostulatory outcry drowned his voice. The Pique-en-terre was going about close abreast of the schooner, and angry questions and orders were flying at Raoul's head like a volley of eggs.

As Agamemnon was about to speak, a loud outcry interrupted him. The Pique-en-terre was moving closely alongside the schooner, and angry questions and orders were being thrown at Raoul's head like a barrage of eggs.

"Messieurs," said Raoul, partially rising but still stooping over the tiller, and taking his hat off his bright curls with mock courtesy, "I am going back to New Orleans. I would not give that for all the fish in the sea; I want to see my wife. I am going back to New Orleans to see my wife--and to congratulate the city upon your absence." Incredulity, expostulation, reproach, taunt, malediction--he smiled unmoved upon them all.

"Guys," said Raoul, partially standing but still leaning over the tiller, and taking his hat off his shiny curls with exaggerated politeness, "I’m heading back to New Orleans. I wouldn’t trade that for all the fish in the sea; I want to see my wife. I’m going back to New Orleans to see my wife—and to congratulate the city on your absence." Skepticism, protests, accusations, insults, curses—he smiled at them all without a flicker of emotion.

"Messieurs, I must go and see my wife."

"Guys, I have to go see my wife."

Amid redoubled outcries he gave the helm to Camille Brahmin, and fighting his way with his pretty feet against half-real efforts to throw him overboard, clambered forward to the mast, whence a moment later, with the help of the schooner-master's hand, he reached the deck of the larger vessel. The Pique-en-terre turned, and with a little flutter spread her smooth wing and skimmed away.

Amid louder cries, he handed the helm to Camille Brahmin and, using his agile feet to push back against half-hearted attempts to throw him overboard, made his way to the mast. Moments later, with the schooner-master's help, he reached the deck of the larger ship. The Pique-en-terre turned and, with a slight flutter, spread her smooth sails and glided away.

"Doctah Keene, look yeh!" M. Innerarity held up a hand whose third finger wore the conventional ring of the Creole bridegroom. "W'at you got to say to dat?"

"Doctor Keene, look at this!" M. Innerarity held up a hand with a ring on the third finger, the typical ring of a Creole groom. "What do you have to say about that?"

The little doctor felt a faintness run through his veins, and a thrill of anger follow it. The poor man could not imagine a love affair that did not include Clotilde Nancanou.

The little doctor felt a wave of faintness coursing through him, followed by a surge of anger. The poor man couldn’t picture a romance that didn’t involve Clotilde Nancanou.

"Whom have you married?"

"Who have you married?"

"De pritties' gal in de citty."

"De pritties' girl in the city."

The questioner controlled himself.

The questioner kept his composure.

"M-hum," he responded, with a contraction of the eyes.

"M-mhm," he replied, squinting his eyes.

Raoul waited an instant for some kindlier comment, and finding the hope vain, suddenly assumed a look of delighted admiration.

Raoul paused for a moment, expecting a kind comment, and realizing that was pointless, quickly switched to a look of genuine admiration.

"Hi, yi, yi! Doctah, 'ow you har lookingue fine."

"Hi, yi, yi! Doctor, how are you looking so fine?"

The true look of the doctor was that he had not much longer to live. A smile of bitter humor passed over his face, and he looked for a near seat, saying:

The doctor really looked like he didn't have much longer to live. A wry smile crossed his face as he searched for a nearby seat, saying:

"How's Frowenfeld?"

"How's Frowenfeld doing?"

Raoul struck an ecstatic attitude and stretched forth his hand as if the doctor could not fail to grasp it. The invalid's heart sank like lead.

Raoul struck a delighted pose and reached out his hand as if the doctor couldn't possibly ignore it. The sick person's heart plummeted like a stone.

"Frowenfeld has got her," he thought.

"Frowenfeld has got her," he thought.

"Well?" said he with a frown of impatience and restraint; and Raoul cried:

"Well?" he said with a frustrated and controlled frown; and Raoul shouted:

"I sole my pigshoe!"

"I sold my pigshoe!"

The doctor could not help but laugh.

The doctor couldn't help but laugh.

"Shades of the masters!"

"Masters' styles!"

"No; 'Louizyanna rif-using to hantre de h-Union.'"

"No; 'Louisiana refusing to enter the Union.'"

The doctor stood corrected.

The doctor admitted they were wrong.

The two walked across the deck, following the shadow of the swinging sail. The doctor lay down in a low-swung hammock, and Raoul sat upon the deck à la Turque.

The two walked across the deck, following the shadow of the swinging sail. The doctor lay down in a low-hanging hammock, and Raoul sat on the deck à la Turque.

"Come, come, Raoul, tell me, what is the news?"

"Come on, Raoul, tell me, what's the news?"

"News? Oh, I donno. You 'eard concernin' the dool?"

"News? Oh, I don’t know. Did you hear about the doll?"

"You don't mean to say--"

"You can't be serious--"

"Yesseh!"

"Yes!"

"Agricola and Sylvestre?"

"Agricola and Sylvestre?"

"W'at de dev'! No! Burr an' 'Ammiltong; in Noo-Juzzy-las-June. Collonnel Burr, 'e--"

"W'at the devil! No! Burr and Hamilton; in New Jersey last June. Colonel Burr, he--"

"Oh, fudge! yes. How is Frowenfeld?"

"Oh, wow! Yes. How's Frowenfeld?"

"'E's well. Guess 'ow much I sole my pigshoe."

"'He's doing well. Guess how much I sold my pigshoe."

"Well, how much?"

"Okay, how much?"

"Two 'ondred fifty." He laid himself out at length, his elbow on the deck, his head in his hand. "I believe I'm sorry I sole 'er."

"Two hundred fifty." He stretched out fully, resting his elbow on the deck, his head in his hand. "I think I regret selling her."

"I don't wonder. How's Honoré? Tell me what has happened. Remember, I've been away five months."

"I’m not surprised. How’s Honoré? Fill me in on what’s happened. Remember, I’ve been gone for five months."

"No; I am verrie glad dat I sole 'er. What? Ha! I should think so! If it have not had been fo' dat I would not be married to-day. You think I would get married on dat sal'rie w'at Proffis-or Frowenfel' was payin' me? Twenty-five dolla' de mont'? Docta Keene, no gen'leman h-ought to git married if 'e 'ave not anny'ow fifty dolla' de mont'! If I wasn' a h-artiz I wouldn' git married; I gie you my word!"

"No; I'm really glad I sold her. What? Ha! I definitely think so! If it hadn't been for that, I wouldn't be married today. You think I would get married on that salary that Professor Frowenfeld was paying me? Twenty-five dollars a month? Doctor Keene, no gentleman should get married if he doesn't have at least fifty dollars a month! If I wasn't an artist, I wouldn't get married; I give you my word!"

"Yes," said the little doctor, "you are right. Now tell me the news."

"Yeah," said the little doctor, "you’re right. Now tell me the news."

"Well, dat Cong-ress gone an' make--"

"Well, that Congress has gone and made--"

"Raoul, stop. I know that Congress has divided the province into two territories; I know you Creoles think all your liberties are lost; I know the people are in a great stew because they are not allowed to elect their own officers and legislatures, and that in Opelousas and Attakapas they are as wild as their cattle about it--"

"Raoul, hold on. I know Congress has split the province into two territories; I know you Creoles think all your freedoms are gone; I know the people are really upset because they can't choose their own officials and legislatures, and that in Opelousas and Attakapas they're as wild as their cattle about it--"

"We 'ad two big mitting' about it," interrupted Raoul; "my bro'r-in-law speak at both of them!"

"We had two big meetings about it," interrupted Raoul; "my brother-in-law spoke at both of them!"

"Who?"

"Who's there?"

"Chahlie Mandarin."

"Chahlie Mandarin."

"Glad to hear it," said Doctor Keene,--which was the truth. "Besides that, I know Laussat has gone to Martinique; that the Américains have a newspaper, and that cotton is two-bits a pound. Now what I want to know is, how are my friends? What has Honoré done? What has Frowenfeld done? And Palmyre,--and Agricole? They hustled me away from here as if I had been caught trying to cut my throat. Tell me everything."

"Glad to hear it," said Doctor Keene, which was the truth. "On top of that, I know Laussat has gone to Martinique; that the Americans have a newspaper, and that cotton is two bits a pound. Now what I want to know is, how are my friends? What has Honoré done? What has Frowenfeld done? And Palmyre—and Agricole? They rushed me out of here as if I had been caught trying to take my own life. Tell me everything."

And Raoul sank the artist and bridegroom in the historian, and told him.

And Raoul submerged the artist and groom into the historian, and told him.






CHAPTER XLVII

THE NEWS


"My cousin Honoré,--well, you kin jus' say 'e bitray' 'is 'ole fam'ly."

"My cousin Honoré—you can just say he betrayed his whole family."

"How so?" asked Doctor Keene, with a handkerchief over his face to shield his eyes from the sun.

"How so?" asked Doctor Keene, holding a handkerchief over his face to shield his eyes from the sun.

"Well,--ce't'nly 'e did! Di'n' 'e gave dat money to Aurora De Grapion?--one 'undred five t'ousan' dolla'? Jis' as if to say, 'Yeh's de money my h-uncle stole from you' 'usban'.' Hah! w'en I will swear on a stack of Bible' as 'igh as yo' head, dat Agricole win dat 'abitation fair!--If I see it? No, sir; I don't 'ave to see it! I'll swear to it! Hah!"

"Well, of course he did! Didn't he give that money to Aurora De Grapion? One hundred five thousand dollars? Just like he was saying, 'Here's the money my uncle stole from your husband.' Ha! When I swear on a stack of Bibles as high as your head that Agricole won that property fair and square! Do I need to see it? No, sir; I don’t have to see it! I’ll swear to it! Ha!"

"And have she and her daughter actually got the money?"

"And have she and her daughter actually gotten the money?"

"She--an'--heh--daughtah--ac--shilly--got-'at-money-sir! W'at? Dey livin' in de rue Royale in mag-niffycen' style on top de drug-sto' of Proffis-or Frowenfel'."

"She—and—heh—daughter—actually got that money, sir! What? They're living on Rue Royale in magnificent style above the drugstore of Professor Frowenfeld."

"But how, over Frowenfeld's, when Frowenfeld's is a one-story--"

"But how, over Frowenfeld's, when Frowenfeld's is a one-story--"

"My dear frien'! Proffis-or Frowenfel' is moove! You rickleck dat big new t'ree-story buildin' w'at jus' finished in de rue Royale, a lill mo' farther up town from his old shop? Well, we open dare a big sto'! An' listen! You think Honoré di'n' bitrayed' 'is family? Madame Nancanou an' heh daughtah livin' upstair an' rissy-ving de finess soci'ty in de Province!--an' me?--downstair' meckin' pill! You call dat justice?"

"My dear friend! Professor Frowenfeld is moving! You remember that big new three-story building that just finished on Royal Street, a little further up from his old shop? Well, we're opening a big store! And listen! Do you think Honoré didn't betray his family? Madame Nancanou and her daughter are living upstairs, hosting the finest society in the Province! --and me? --downstairs making pills! You call that justice?"

But Doctor Keene, without waiting for this question, had asked one:

But Doctor Keene, without waiting for this question, asked one:

"Does Frowenfeld board with them?"

"Does Frowenfeld live with them?"

"Psh-sh-sh! Board! Dey woon board de Marquis of Casa Calvo! I don't b'lieve dey would board Honoré Grandissime! All de king' an' queen' in de worl' couldn' board dare! No, sir!--'Owever, you know, I think dey are splendid ladies. Me an' my wife, we know them well. An' Honoré--I think my cousin Honoré's a splendid gen'leman, too." After a moment's pause he resumed, with a happy sigh, "Well, I don' care, I'm married. A man w'at's married, 'e don' care.

"Psh-sh-sh! They’re going to board the Marquis of Casa Calvo! I don't believe they would board Honoré Grandissime! All the kings and queens in the world couldn’t board there! No, sir! However, you know, I think they are wonderful ladies. My wife and I know them well. And Honoré—I think my cousin Honoré is a splendid gentleman, too." After a brief pause, he continued with a happy sigh, "Well, I don’t care, I’m married. A man who’s married, he doesn’t care."

"But I di'n' t'ink Honoré could ever do lak dat odder t'ing."

"But I didn't think Honoré could ever do like that other thing."

"Do he and Joe Frowenfeld visit there?"

"Do he and Joe Frowenfeld go there?"

"Doctah Keene," demanded Raoul, ignoring the question, "I hask you now, plain, don' you find dat mighty disgressful to do dat way, lak Honoré?"

"Doctor Keene," Raoul asked, disregarding the question, "I'm asking you now, honestly, don’t you find that pretty disrespectful to do it that way, like Honoré?"

"What way?"

"Which way?"

"W'at? You dunno? You don' yeh 'ow 'e gone partner' wid a nigga?"

"Whaat? You don't know? You don't hear how he teamed up with a guy?"

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

Doctor Keene drew the handkerchief off his face and half lifted his feeble head.

Doctor Keene pulled the handkerchief away from his face and slightly raised his weak head.

"Yesseh! 'e gone partner' wid dat quadroon w'at call 'imself Honoré Grandissime, seh!"

"Yeah! He's teamed up with that quadroon who calls himself Honoré Grandissime, you know!"

The doctor dropped his head again and laid the handkerchief back on his face.

The doctor lowered his head again and placed the handkerchief back over his face.

"What do the family say to that?"

"What does the family say about that?"

"But w'at can dey say? It save dem from ruin! At de sem time, me, I think it is a disgress. Not dat he h-use de money, but it is dat name w'at 'e give de h-establishmen'--Grandissime Frères! H-only for 'is money we would 'ave catch' dat quadroon gen'leman an' put some tar and fedder. Grandissime Frères! Agricole don' spik to my cousin Honoré no mo'. But I t'ink dass wrong. W'at you t'ink, Doctah?"

"But what can they say? It saved them from ruin! At the same time, I think it's a disgrace. Not that he uses the money, but it's the name he gave the establishment—Grandissime Frères! If it weren't for his money, we would have caught that quadroon gentleman and given him some tar and feathers. Grandissime Frères! Agricole doesn't talk to my cousin Honoré anymore. But I think that's wrong. What do you think, Doctor?"

That evening, at candle-light, Raoul got the right arm of his slender, laughing wife about his neck; but Doctor Keene tarried all night in suburb St. Jean. He hardly felt the moral courage to face the results of the last five months. Let us understand them better ourselves.

That evening, by candlelight, Raoul wrapped his right arm around the neck of his slim, laughing wife. Meanwhile, Doctor Keene stayed in the suburb of St. Jean all night. He barely mustered the moral courage to confront the outcomes of the past five months. Let's try to understand them better ourselves.






CHAPTER XLVIII

AN INDIGNANT FAMILY AND A SMASHED SHOP


It was indeed a fierce storm that had passed over the head of Honoré Grandissime. Taken up and carried by it, as it seemed to him, without volition, he had felt himself thrown here and there, wrenched, torn, gasping for moral breath, speaking the right word as if in delirium, doing the right deed as if by helpless instinct, and seeing himself in every case, at every turn, tricked by circumstance out of every vestige of merit. So it seemed to him. The long contemplated restitution was accomplished. On the morning when Aurora and Clotilde had expected to be turned shelterless into the open air, they had called upon him in his private office and presented the account of which he had put them in possession the evening before. He had honored it on the spot. To the two ladies who felt their own hearts stirred almost to tears of gratitude, he was--as he sat before them calm, unmoved, handling keen-edged facts with the easy rapidity of one accustomed to use them, smiling courteously and collectedly, parrying their expressions of appreciation--to them, we say, at least to one of them, he was "the prince of gentlemen." But, at the same time, there was within him, unseen, a surge of emotions, leaping, lashing, whirling, yet ever hurrying onward along the hidden, rugged bed of his honest intention.

It was truly a fierce storm that had swept over Honoré Grandissime. He felt like he was being carried along by it involuntarily, tossed around, wrenched, and gasping for moral breath, struggling to find the right words as if in a fever, acting correctly as if guided by instinct, and in every situation, at every turn, feeling cheated by circumstance out of any sense of merit. That's how it felt to him. The long-anticipated restitution was complete. On the morning when Aurora and Clotilde feared they would be forced into the open air, they visited him in his office and presented the account he had given them the night before. He honored it right away. To the two ladies, whose hearts were almost moved to tears of gratitude, he appeared calm and composed, deftly handling sharp facts with the ease of someone who is used to doing so, smiling politely and coolly deflecting their expressions of appreciation. To them—especially to one of them—he was "the prince of gentlemen." But inside him, unseen, there was a surge of emotions, leaping, crashing, swirling, yet always rushing onward along the hidden, rough path of his honest intentions.

The other restitution, which even twenty-four hours earlier might have seemed a pure self-sacrifice, became a self-rescue. The f.m.c. was the elder brother. A remark of Honoré made the night they watched in the corridor by Doctor Keene's door, about the younger's "right to exist," was but the echo of a conversation they had once had together in Europe. There they had practised a familiarity of intercourse which Louisiana would not have endured, and once, when speaking upon the subject of their common fatherhood, the f.m.c., prone to melancholy speech, had said:

The other restitution, which just twenty-four hours earlier might have seemed like pure self-sacrifice, turned into a way to save himself. The f.m.c. was the older brother. A comment from Honoré made the night they were waiting in the hallway by Doctor Keene's door, about the younger brother's "right to exist," was just a reflection of a conversation they once had together in Europe. There, they had shared a level of closeness that Louisiana wouldn’t have tolerated, and once, while discussing their shared fatherhood, the f.m.c., prone to gloomy thoughts, had said:

"You are the lawful son of Numa Grandissime; I had no right to be born."

"You are the legitimate son of Numa Grandissime; I had no right to exist."

But Honoré quickly answered:

But Honoré quickly responded:

"By the laws of men, it may be; but by the law of God's justice, you are the lawful son, and it is I who should not have been born."

"According to human laws, maybe; but according to God's justice, you are the rightful son, and it's me who shouldn't have been born."

But, returned to Louisiana, accepting with the amiable, old-fashioned philosophy of conservatism the sins of the community, he had forgotten the unchampioned rights of his passive half-brother. Contact with Frowenfeld had robbed him of his pleasant mental drowsiness, and the oft-encountered apparition of the dark sharer of his name had become a slow-stepping, silent embodiment of reproach. The turn of events had brought him face to face with the problem of restitution, and he had solved it. But where had he come out? He had come out the beneficiary of this restitution, extricated from bankruptcy by an agreement which gave the f.m.c. only a public recognition of kinship which had always been his due. Bitter cup of humiliation!

But after returning to Louisiana, accepting with a friendly, old-fashioned conservative attitude the flaws of the community, he had forgotten the unrecognized rights of his passive half-brother. His encounters with Frowenfeld had shaken him out of his comfortable mental fog, and the frequent appearance of the dark figure sharing his name had turned into a slow-moving, silent embodiment of guilt. The changing circumstances had confronted him with the issue of restitution, and he had found a solution. But where did he end up? He became the recipient of this restitution, pulled from bankruptcy by an agreement that only provided the f.m.c. with a public acknowledgment of kinship that had always been rightfully his. What a bitter pill to swallow!

Such was the stress within. Then there was the storm without. The Grandissimes were in a high state of excitement. The news had reached them all that Honoré had met the question of titles by selling one of their largest estates. It was received with wincing frowns, indrawn breath, and lifted feet, but without protest, and presently with a smile of returning confidence.

Such was the stress inside. Then there was the storm outside. The Grandissimes were in a heightened state of excitement. They had all heard that Honoré had responded to the issue of titles by selling one of their biggest estates. The news was met with grimaces, sharp intakes of breath, and lifted feet, but without any protest, and soon became a smile of regained confidence.

"Honoré knew; Honoré was informed; they had all authorized Honoré; and Honoré, though he might have his odd ways and notions, picked up during that unfortunate stay abroad, might safely be trusted to stand by the interests of his people."

"Honoré knew; Honoré was informed; they had all given Honoré the green light; and Honoré, even though he had his quirky habits and ideas from that unfortunate time abroad, could be trusted to look out for the interests of his people."

After the first shock some of them even raised a laugh:

After the initial shock, some of them even laughed:

"Ha, ha, ha! Honoré would show those Yankees!"

"Ha, ha, ha! Honoré would show those Yankees!"

They went to his counting-room and elsewhere, in search of him, to smite their hands into the hands of their far-seeing young champion. But, as we have seen, they did not find him; none dreamed of looking for him in an enemy's camp (19 Bienville) or on the lonely suburban commons, talking to himself in the ghostly twilight; and the next morning, while Aurora and Clotilde were seated before him in his private office, looking first at the face and then at the back of two mighty drafts of equal amount on Philadelphia, the cry of treason flew forth to these astounded Grandissimes, followed by the word that the sacred fire was gone out in the Grandissime temple (counting-room), that Delilahs in duplicate were carrying off the holy treasures, and that the uncircumcised and unclean--even an f.m.c.--was about to be inducted into the Grandissime priesthood.

They went to his office and various other places looking for him, eager to shake hands with their insightful young hero. But, as we've noted, they didn't find him; no one thought to look for him in an enemy’s camp (19 Bienville) or on the quiet suburban fields, talking to himself in the eerie twilight. Then, the next morning, while Aurora and Clotilde sat in front of him in his private office, first examining the face and then the back of two large drafts of equal amount for Philadelphia, the accusation of treason erupted among the shocked Grandissimes, along with the news that the sacred fire had gone out in the Grandissime temple (office), that duplicitous Delilahs were stealing the holy treasures, and that the uncircumcised and unclean—even an f.m.c.—was about to be initiated into the Grandissime priesthood.

Aurora and Clotilde were still there, when the various members of the family began to arrive and display their outlines in impatient shadow-play upon the glass door of the private office; now one, and now another, dallied with the doorknob and by and by obtruded their lifted hats and urgent, anxious faces half into the apartment; but Honoré would only glance toward them, and with a smile equally courteous, authoritative and fleeting, say:

Aurora and Clotilde were still there when the different family members started to arrive and cast their impatient shadows on the glass door of the private office. One by one, they played with the doorknob, and eventually, they pushed their hats and anxious faces halfway into the room. However, Honoré would only glance at them and, with a smile that was polite, commanding, and brief, would say:

"Good-morning, Camille" (or Charlie--or Agamemnon, as the case might be); "I will see you later; let me trouble you to close the door."

"Good morning, Camille" (or Charlie--or Agamemnon, depending on the situation); "I'll see you later; could you please close the door?"

To add yet another strain, the two ladies, like frightened, rescued children, would cling to their deliverer. They wished him to become the custodian and investor of their wealth. Ah, woman! who is a tempter like thee? But Honoré said no, and showed them the danger of such a course.

To add another layer, the two women, like scared kids who had been saved, would cling to their rescuer. They wanted him to be the guardian and manager of their wealth. Oh, woman! Who can tempt like you? But Honoré said no and pointed out the risks of that path.

"Suppose I should die suddenly. You might have trouble with my executors."

"Imagine if I were to die unexpectedly. You could face issues with my executors."

The two beauties assented pensively; but in Aurora's bosom a great throb secretly responded that as for her, in that case, she should have no use for money--in a nunnery.

The two beautiful women nodded thoughtfully; but inside Aurora, a strong feeling stirred that for her, in that situation, she wouldn’t need any money—if she were in a convent.

"Would not Monsieur at least consent to be their financial adviser?"

"Wouldn't Monsieur at least agree to be their financial advisor?"

He hemmed, commenced a sentence twice, and finally said:

He hesitated, started a sentence twice, and finally said:

"You will need an agent; some one to take full charge of your affairs; some person on whose sagacity and integrity you can place the fullest dependence."

"You will need an agent; someone to take full charge of your affairs; a person whose judgment and honesty you can completely rely on."

"Who, for instance?" asked Aurora.

"Who, for example?" asked Aurora.

"I should say, without hesitation, Professor Frowenfeld, the apothecary. You know his trouble of yesterday is quite cleared up. You had not heard? Yes. He is not what we call an enterprising man, but--so much the better. Take him all in all, I would choose him above all others; if you--"

"I should say, without hesitation, Professor Frowenfeld, the apothecary. You know his issue from yesterday is completely resolved. You hadn't heard? Yes. He’s not what we call an ambitious man, but—so much the better. Taking him all in all, I would choose him over anyone else; if you—"

Aurora interrupted him. There was an ill-concealed wildness in her eye and a slight tremor in her voice, as she spoke, which she had not expected to betray. The quick, though quiet eye of Honoré Grandissime saw it, and it thrilled him through.

Aurora cut him off. There was an unmistakable wild gleam in her eye and a slight shake in her voice as she spoke, which she hadn’t meant to reveal. The sharp, if subtle, gaze of Honoré Grandissime caught it, and it sent a thrill through him.

"'Sieur Grandissime, I take the risk; I wish you to take care of my money."

"'Mr. Grandissime, I'm taking the risk; I want you to handle my money.'"

"But, Maman," said Clotilde, turning with a timid look to her mother, "If Monsieur Grandissime would rather not--"

"But, Mom," said Clotilde, glancing nervously at her mother, "If Mr. Grandissime would prefer not to--"

Aurora, feeling alarmed at what she had said, rose up. Clotilde and Honoré did the same, and he said:

Aurora, feeling worried about what she had just said, got up. Clotilde and Honoré did the same, and he said:

"With Professor Frowenfeld in charge of your affairs, I shall feel them not entirely removed from my care also. We are very good friends."

"With Professor Frowenfeld managing your matters, I won’t feel completely detached from them either. We’re great friends."

Clotilde looked at her mother. The three exchanged glances. The ladies signified their assent and turned to go, but M. Grandissime stopped them.

Clotilde looked at her mom. The three exchanged looks. The ladies nodded in agreement and started to leave, but M. Grandissime stopped them.

"By your leave, I will send for him. If you will be seated again--"

"With your permission, I'll call for him. If you could please take a seat again--"

They thanked him and resumed their seats; he excused himself, passed into the counting-room, and sent a messenger for the apothecary.

They thanked him and went back to their seats; he excused himself, walked into the counting room, and sent a messenger to get the pharmacist.

M. Grandissime's meeting with his kinsmen was a stormy one. Aurora and Clotilde heard the strife begin, increase, subside, rise again and decrease. They heard men stride heavily to and fro, they heard hands smite together, palms fall upon tables and fists upon desks, heard half-understood statement and unintelligible counter-statement and derisive laughter; and, in the midst of all, like the voice of a man who rules himself, the clear-noted, unimpassioned speech of Honoré, sounding so loftily beautiful in the ear of Aurora that when Clotilde looked at her, sitting motionless with her rapt eyes lifted up, those eyes came down to her own with a sparkle of enthusiasm, and she softly said:

M. Grandissime's meeting with his relatives was intense. Aurora and Clotilde listened as the conflict began, escalated, calmed down, flared up again, and then diminished. They heard men walking heavily back and forth, sounds of hands clapping, palms hitting tables, and fists banging on desks, along with half-heard arguments and unclear rebuttals mixed with mocking laughter; and, amidst all this, like the voice of someone who is in control, the clear, calm speech of Honoré rang out, sounding so beautifully inspiring to Aurora that when Clotilde glanced at her, sitting still with her mesmerized gaze lifted, those eyes met hers with a sparkle of excitement, and she gently said:

"It sounds like St. Gabriel!" and then blushed.

"It sounds like St. Gabriel!" she said, immediately blushing.

Clotilde answered with a happy, meaning look, which intensified the blush, and then leaning affectionately forward and holding the maman's eyes with her own, she said:

Clotilde responded with a joyful, meaningful look that deepened the blush, and then leaning in affectionately and locking eyes with the maman, she said:

"You have my consent."

"I give my consent."

"Saucy!" said Aurora. "Wait till I get my own."

"Sassy!" said Aurora. "Just wait until I have my own."

Some of his kinsmen Honoré pacified; some he silenced. He invited all to withdraw their lands and moneys from his charge, and some accepted the invitation. They spurned his parting advice to sell, and the policy they then adopted, and never afterward modified, was that "all or nothing" attitude which, as years rolled by, bled them to penury in those famous cupping-leeching-and-bleeding establishments, the courts of Louisiana. You may see their grandchildren, to-day, anywhere within the angle of the old rues Esplanade and Rampart, holding up their heads in unspeakable poverty, their nobility kept green by unflinching self-respect, and their poetic and pathetic pride revelling in ancestral, perennial rebellion against common sense.

Some of his relatives Honoré calmed down; some he quieted. He asked everyone to take their lands and money out of his hands, and some took him up on it. They ignored his farewell advice to sell, and the approach they then chose, which they never changed, was that "all or nothing" mentality that, over the years, drained them to poverty in those notorious cupping, leeching, and bleeding places, the courts of Louisiana. You can see their grandchildren today, anywhere near the intersection of the old Esplanade and Rampart streets, holding their heads high in unimaginable poverty, their nobility still alive with unwavering self-respect, and their poetic and painful pride flourishing in ancestral, ongoing defiance of common sense.

"That is Agricola," whispered Aurora, with lifted head and eyes dilated and askance, as one deep-chested voice roared above all others.

"That's Agricola," whispered Aurora, with her head held high and her eyes wide and sideways, as one deep voice boomed over all the others.

Agricola stormed.

Agricola charged.

"Uncle," Aurora by and by heard Honoré say, "shall I leave my own counting-room?"

"Uncle," Aurora eventually heard Honoré say, "should I leave my own office?"

At that moment Joseph Frowenfeld entered, pausing with one hand on the outer rail. No one noticed him but Honoré, who was watching for him, and who, by a silent motion, directed him into the private office.

At that moment, Joseph Frowenfeld walked in, stopping with one hand on the outer rail. No one noticed him except Honoré, who was waiting for him and silently signaled for him to go into the private office.

"H-whe shake its dust from our feet!" said Agricola, gathering some young retainers by a sweep of his glance and going out down the stair in the arched way, unmoved by the fragrance of warm bread. On the banquette he harangued his followers.

"H-whe shake its dust from our feet!" said Agricola, gathering some young assistants with a look and heading down the stairs through the archway, unfazed by the smell of fresh bread. On the sidewalk, he rallied his followers.

He said that in such times as these every lover of liberty should go armed; that the age of trickery had come; that by trickery Louisianians had been sold, like cattle, to a nation of parvenues, to be dragged before juries for asserting the human right of free trade or ridding the earth of sneaks in the pay of the government; that laws, so-called, had been forged into thumbscrews, and a Congress which had bound itself to give them all the rights of American citizens--sorry boon!--was preparing to slip their birthright acres from under their feet, and leave them hanging, a bait to the vultures of the Américain immigration. Yes; the age of trickery! Its apostles, he said, were even then at work among their fellow-citizens, warping, distorting, blasting, corrupting, poisoning the noble, unsuspecting, confiding Creole mind. For months the devilish work had been allowed, by a patient, peace-loving people, to go on. But shall it go on forever? (Cries of "No!" "No!") The smell of white blood comes on the south breeze. Dessalines and Christophe had recommenced their hellish work. Virginia, too, trembles for the safety of her fair mothers and daughters. We know not what is being plotted in the canebrakes of Louisiana. But we know that in the face of these things the prelates of trickery are sitting in Washington allowing throats to go unthrottled that talked tenderly about the "negro slave;" we know worse: we know that mixed blood has asked for equal rights from a son of the Louisiana noblesse, and that those sacred rights have been treacherously, pusillanimously surrendered into its possession. Why did we not rise yesterday, when the public heart was stirred? The forbearance of this people would be absurd if it were not saintly. But the time has, come when Louisiana must protect herself! If there is one here who will not strike for his lands, his rights and the purity of his race, let him speak! (Cries of "We will rise now!" "Give us a leader!" "Lead the way!")

He said that in times like these, every lover of freedom should be armed; that the age of deception had arrived; that through trickery, Louisianians had been sold, like cattle, to a nation of newcomers, only to be dragged before juries for asserting the basic human right of free trade or for getting rid of traitors on the government payroll; that laws, so-called, had been turned into instruments of torture, and a Congress that had promised to grant them all the rights of American citizens—what a pathetic promise!—was preparing to take their land away from them and leave them as bait for the vultures of American immigration. Yes; the age of deception! Its promoters, he said, were already working among their fellow citizens, twisting, distorting, destroying, corrupting, and poisoning the noble, unsuspecting, trusting Creole mindset. For months, this wicked work had been allowed to continue by a patient, peace-loving people. But will it go on forever? (Cries of "No!" "No!") The stench of innocent blood comes on the southern breeze. Dessalines and Christophe have resumed their hellish actions. Virginia also fears for the safety of her women and daughters. We don’t know what is being plotted in the swamps of Louisiana. But we know that in the face of this, the tricksters are sitting in Washington, letting the voices that spoke softly about the "negro slave" go unchallenged; we know worse: we know that mixed-blood individuals have asked for equal rights from a son of Louisiana’s elite, and those precious rights have been shamefully, cowardly given away. Why didn’t we rise up yesterday when the public was stirred? The patience of this people would be ridiculous if it weren’t so noble. But the time has come when Louisiana must defend itself! If there’s anyone here who won’t fight for his land, his rights, and the purity of his race, let him speak! (Cries of "We will rise now!" "Give us a leader!" "Lead the way!")

"Kinsmen, friends," continued Agricola, "meet me at nightfall before the house of this too-long-spared mulatto. Come armed. Bring a few feet of stout rope. By morning the gentlemen of color will know their places better than they do to-day; h-whe shall understand each other! H-whe shall set the negrophiles to meditating."

"Kinsmen, friends," continued Agricola, "meet me at nightfall in front of the house of this mulatto who has been tolerated for too long. Come prepared. Bring some strong rope. By morning, the gentlemen of color will understand their places better than they do today; we will understand each other! We will make the negrophiles think."

He waved them away.

He waved them off.

With a huzza the accumulated crowd moved off. Chance carried them up the rue Royale; they sang a song; they came to Frowenfeld's. It was an Américain establishment; that was against it. It was a gossiping place of Américain evening loungers; that was against it. It was a sorcerer's den--(we are on an ascending scale); its proprietor had refused employment to some there present, had refused credit to others, was an impudent condemner of the most approved Creole sins, had been beaten over the head only the day before; all these were against it. But, worse still, the building was owned by the f.m.c., and unluckiest of all, Raoul stood in the door and some of his kinsmen in the crowd stopped to have a word with him. The crowd stopped. A nameless fellow in the throng--he was still singing--said: "Here's the place," and dropped two bricks through the glass of the show-window. Raoul, with a cry of retaliative rage, drew and lifted a pistol; but a kinsman jerked it from him and three others quickly pinioned him and bore him off struggling, pleased to get him away unhurt. In ten minutes, Frowenfeld's was a broken-windowed, open-doored house, full of unrecognizable rubbish that had escaped the torch only through a chance rumor that the Governor's police were coming, and the consequent stampede of the mob.

With a cheer, the crowd moved on. By chance, they went up rue Royale; they sang a song; they arrived at Frowenfeld's. It was an American establishment; that counted against it. It was a place where American evening loungers gossiped; that was another strike against it. It was a sorcerer's den—(we're escalating here); its owner had refused to hire some of the people there, denied credit to others, was an arrogant critic of the most accepted Creole sins, and had been hit over the head just the day before; all these were negatives. But, even worse, the building belonged to the f.m.c., and the unluckiest part was that Raoul stood in the doorway while some of his relatives in the crowd stopped to chat with him. The crowd halted. A random guy in the throng—who was still singing—said, "Here's the place," and tossed two bricks through the glass window. Raoul, with a cry of angry retaliation, drew and raised a pistol; but a relative yanked it from him and three others quickly held him back and carried him away struggling, happy to get him out safely. Within ten minutes, Frowenfeld's was a place with broken windows and an open door, filled with unrecognizable junk that avoided the torch only because of a lucky rumor that the Governor's police were on their way, prompting the crowd to scatter.

Joseph was sitting in M. Grandissime's private office, in council with him and the ladies, and Aurora was just saying:

Joseph was sitting in M. Grandissime's private office, meeting with him and the ladies, and Aurora was just saying:

"Well, anny'ow, 'Sieur Frowenfel', ad laz you consen'!" and gathering her veil from her lap, when Raoul burst in, all sweat and rage.

"Well, anyway, 'Sir Frowenfel', as you wish!" and gathering her veil from her lap, when Raoul burst in, all sweaty and furious.

"'Sieur Frowenfel', we ruin'! Ow pharmacie knock all in pieces! My pigshoe is los'!"

"'Sir Frowenfel', we're ruined! Our pharmacy is in shambles! My pigshoe is lost!"

He dropped into a chair and burst into tears.

He sank into a chair and started crying.

Shall we never learn to withhold our tears until we are sure of our trouble? Raoul little knew the joy in store for him. 'Polyte, it transpired the next day, had rushed in after the first volley of missiles, and while others were gleefully making off with jars of asafoetida and decanters of distilled water, lifted in his arms and bore away unharmed "Louisiana" firmly refusing to the last to enter the Union. It may not be premature to add that about four weeks later Honoré Grandissime, upon Raoul's announcement that he was "betrothed," purchased this painting and presented it to a club of natural connoisseurs.

Shall we never learn to hold back our tears until we truly understand our problems? Raoul had no idea of the joy that awaited him. It turned out the next day that Polyte had rushed in after the first round of missiles, and while others were happily grabbing jars of asafoetida and bottles of distilled water, he picked up "Louisiana" in his arms and carried it away unharmed, firmly refusing to join the Union. It might not be too soon to mention that about four weeks later, Honoré Grandissime, after Raoul announced that he was "engaged," bought this painting and gave it to a club of natural connoisseurs.






CHAPTER XLIX

OVER THE NEW STORE


The accident of the ladies Nancanou making their new home over Frowenfeld's drug-store occurred in the following rather amusing way. It chanced that the building was about completed at the time that the apothecary's stock in trade was destroyed; Frowenfeld leased the lower floor. Honoré Grandissime f.m.c. was the owner. He being concealed from his enemies, Joseph treated with that person's inadequately remunerated employé. In those days, as still in the old French Quarter, it was not uncommon for persons, even of wealth, to make their homes over stores, and buildings were constructed with a view to their partition in this way. Hence, in Chartres and Decatur streets, to-day--and in the cross-streets between--so many store-buildings with balconies, dormer windows, and sometimes even belvideres. This new building caught the eye and fancy of Aurora and Clotilde. The apartments for the store were entirely isolated. Through a large porte-cochère, opening upon the banquette immediately beside and abreast of the store-front, one entered a high, covered carriage-way with a tessellated pavement and green plastered walls, and reached,--just where this way (corridor, the Creoles always called it) opened into a sunny court surrounded with narrow parterres,--a broad stairway leading to a hall over the "corridor" and to the drawing-rooms over the store. They liked it! Aurora would find out at once what sort of an establishment was likely to be opened below, and if that proved unexceptionable she would lease the upper part without more ado.

The incident of the Nancanou ladies moving into their new home above Frowenfeld's drugstore happened in a rather amusing way. It just so happened that the building was almost finished when the apothecary's inventory was destroyed, so Frowenfeld rented the ground floor. Honoré Grandissime f.m.c. was the owner. Since he was hiding from his enemies, Joseph negotiated with the underpaid employee of that person. Back then, as it still is in the old French Quarter, it wasn't uncommon for even wealthy people to live above stores, and buildings were designed for that purpose. That's why, on Chartres and Decatur streets today—and in the cross-streets in between—there are so many store buildings with balconies, dormer windows, and sometimes even belvederes. This new building caught the interest of Aurora and Clotilde. The apartments for the store were completely separate. Through a large porte-cochère, which opened onto the sidewalk right next to the storefront, you entered a tall, covered carriageway with a patterned floor and green plastered walls. This led to a sunny courtyard surrounded by narrow flower beds, and there was a wide staircase leading to a hall above the "corridor" and to the drawing rooms above the store. They liked it! Aurora was determined to find out what kind of business was likely to open below, and if it turned out to be acceptable, she would quickly lease the upper portion.

Next day she said:

The next day she said:

"Clotilde, thou beautiful, I have signed the lease!"

"Clotilde, you beautiful one, I've signed the lease!"

"Then the store below is to be occupied by a--what?"

"Then the store below is going to be occupied by a—what?"

"Guess!"

"Take a guess!"

"Ah!"

"Wow!"

"Guess a pharmacien!"

"Guess a pharmacist!"

Clotilde's lips parted, she was going to smile, when her thought changed and she blushed offendedly.

Clotilde's lips parted; she was about to smile, but then her thoughts shifted, and she blushed in offense.

"Not--"

Not—

"'Sieur Frowenf--ah, ha, ha, ha!--ha, ha, ha!"

"'Mister Frowenf--ah, ha, ha, ha!--ha, ha, ha!"

Clotilde burst into tears.

Clotilde started crying.

Still they moved in--it was written in the bond; and so did the apothecary; and probably two sensible young lovers never before nor since behaved with such abject fear of each other--for a time. Later, and after much oft-repeated good advice given to each separately and to both together, Honoré Grandissime persuaded them that Clotilde could make excellent use of a portion of her means by reenforcing Frowenfeld's very slender stock and well filling his rather empty-looking store, and so they signed regular articles of copartnership, blushing frightfully.

Still, they moved in—it was in the agreement; and so did the apothecary; and probably no two sensible young lovers ever behaved with such extreme fear of each other—at least for a while. Later on, after a lot of repeated good advice given to each one separately and to both together, Honoré Grandissime convinced them that Clotilde could effectively use part of her funds to boost Frowenfeld's very limited inventory and adequately stock his rather bare-looking store. So, they signed the official partnership papers, blushing intensely.

Frowenfeld became a visitor, Honoré not; once Honoré had seen the ladies' moneys satisfactorily invested, he kept aloof. It is pleasant here to remark that neither Aurora nor Clotilde made any waste of their sudden acquisitions; they furnished their rooms with much beauty at moderate cost, and their salon with artistic, not extravagant, elegance, and, for the sake of greater propriety, employed a decayed lady as housekeeper; but, being discreet in all other directions, they agreed upon one bold outlay--a volante.

Frowenfeld became a visitor, but Honoré did not; once Honoré had ensured that the ladies' money was invested properly, he kept his distance. It's worth noting that neither Aurora nor Clotilde wasted their sudden wealth; they decorated their rooms beautifully at a reasonable cost and made their salon stylish without being excessive. For the sake of propriety, they hired an elderly lady as their housekeeper; however, despite being cautious in most things, they decided on one daring purchase—a volante.

Almost any afternoon you might have seen this vehicle on the Terre aux Boeuf, or Bayou, or Tchoupitoulas Road; and because of the brilliant beauty of its occupants it became known from all other volantes as the "meteor."

Almost any afternoon, you could have seen this vehicle on Terre aux Boeuf, Bayou, or Tchoupitoulas Road; and because of the stunning beauty of its passengers, it became known among all other volantes as the "meteor."

Frowenfeld's visits were not infrequent; he insisted on Clotdlde's knowing just what was being done with her money. Without indulging ourselves in the pleasure of contemplating his continued mental unfolding, we may say that his growth became more rapid in this season of universal expansion; love had entered into his still compacted soul like a cupid into a rose, and was crowding it wide open. However, as yet, it had not made him brave. Aurora used to slip out of the drawing-room, and in some secluded nook of the hall throw up her clasped hands and go through all the motions of screaming merriment.

Frowenfeld visited often; he made sure Clotilde knew exactly how her money was being spent. Without getting too caught up in the enjoyment of watching his ongoing personal growth, we can say that he was developing much faster during this time of overall change; love had entered his once-closed heart like Cupid into a rose, opening it wide. However, he still wasn't brave. Aurora would sneak out of the drawing room and find a hidden spot in the hall to raise her clasped hands and act out all the movements of joyful laughter.

"The little fool!"--it was of her own daughter she whispered this complimentary remark--"the little fool is afraid of the fish!"

"The silly girl!"—she was talking about her own daughter when she whispered this nice comment—"the silly girl is scared of the fish!"

"You!" she said to Clotilde, one evening after Joseph had gone, "you call yourself a Creole girl!"

"You!" she said to Clotilde one evening after Joseph had left, "you call yourself a Creole girl!"

But she expected too much. Nothing so terrorizes a blushing girl as a blushing man. And then--though they did sometimes digress--Clotilde and her partner met to talk "business" in a purely literal sense.

But she expected too much. Nothing scares a shy girl more than a shy guy. And then—although they occasionally went off-topic—Clotilde and her partner met to talk "business" in the most literal sense.

Aurora, after a time, had taken her money into her own keeping.

Aurora eventually took control of her own money.

"You mighd gid robb' ag'in, you know, 'Sieur Frowenfel'," she said.

"You might get robbed again, you know, 'Mister Frowenfel,'" she said.

But when he mentioned Clotilde's fortune as subject to the same contingency, Aurora replied:

But when he brought up Clotilde's fortune as being subject to the same chance, Aurora replied:

"Ah! bud Clotilde mighd gid robb'!"

"Ah! bud Clotilde might get robbed!"

But for all the exuberance of Aurora's spirits, there was a cloud in her sky. Indeed, we know it is only when clouds are in the sky that we get the rosiest tints; and so it was with Aurora. One night, when she had heard the wicket in the porte-cochère shut behind three evening callers, one of whom she had rejected a week before, another of whom she expected to dispose of similarly, and the last of whom was Joseph Frowenfeld, she began such a merry raillery at Clotilde and such a hilarious ridicule of the "Professor" that Clotilde would have wept again had not Aurora, all at once, in the midst of a laugh, dropped her face in her hands and run from the room in tears. It is one of the penalties we pay for being joyous, that nobody thinks us capable of care or the victim of trouble until, in some moment of extraordinary expansion, our bubble of gayety bursts. Aurora had been crying of nights. Even that same night, Clotilde awoke, opened her eyes and beheld her mother risen from the pillow and sitting upright in the bed beside her; the moon, shining brightly through the mosquito-bar revealed with distinctness her head slightly drooped, her face again in her hands and the dark folds of her hair falling about her shoulders, half-concealing the richly embroidered bosom of her snowy gown, and coiling in continuous abundance about her waist and on the slight summer covering of the bed. Before her on the sheet lay a white paper. Clotilde did not try to decipher the writing on it; she knew, at sight, the slip that had fallen from the statement of account on the evening of the ninth of March. Aurora withdrew her hands from her face--Clotilde shut her eyes; she heard Aurora put the paper in her bosom.

But for all of Aurora's lively spirits, there was a shadow in her world. We know that it's only when there are clouds in the sky that we see the brightest colors; and so it was with Aurora. One night, after she heard the gate in the porte-cochère close behind three evening visitors—one she had turned down the week before, another she expected to dismiss as well, and the last being Joseph Frowenfeld—she started to joke around with Clotilde and mock the "Professor" so merrily that Clotilde would have cried again if Aurora hadn’t suddenly, in the middle of her laughter, buried her face in her hands and rushed out of the room in tears. It's one of the prices we pay for being cheerful: no one believes we can feel sadness or have troubles until, in a moment of unexpected emotion, our bubble of happiness bursts. Aurora had been crying at night. On that same night, Clotilde woke up, opened her eyes, and saw her mother sitting upright in bed beside her; the moonlight shining brightly through the mosquito net highlighted her head slightly bowed, her face once again in her hands, and the dark strands of her hair cascading over her shoulders, half hiding the elaborately embroidered front of her white gown, and spilling abundantly around her waist and onto the light summer blanket. In front of her on the sheet lay a piece of white paper. Clotilde didn’t bother trying to read it; she recognized it immediately as the slip that had fallen from the statement of account on the evening of March ninth. Aurora pulled her hands away from her face—Clotilde shut her eyes; she heard Aurora tuck the paper into her bosom.

"Clotilde," she said, very softly.

"Clotilde," she said quietly.

"Maman," the daughter replied, opening her eyes, reached up her arms and drew the dear head down.

"Mama," the daughter replied, opening her eyes, reaching up her arms and pulling the dear head down.

"Clotilde, once upon a time I woke this way, and, while you were asleep, left the bed and made a vow to Monsieur Danny. Oh! it was a sin! but I cannot do those things now; I have been frightened ever since. I shall never do so any more. I shall never commit another sin as long as I live!"

"Clotilde, there was a time when I woke up like this, and while you were still asleep, I got out of bed and made a vow to Monsieur Danny. Oh! It was a mistake! But I can't do those things anymore; I've been scared ever since. I will never do that again. I won't commit another mistake for as long as I live!"

Their lips met fervently.

Their lips met passionately.

"My sweet sweet," whispered Clotilde, "you looked so beautiful sitting up with the moonlight all around you!"

"My sweet sweet," whispered Clotilde, "you looked so beautiful sitting up with the moonlight all around you!"

"Clotilde, my beautiful daughter," said Aurora, pushing her bedmate from her and pretending to repress a smile, "I tell you now, because you don't know, and it is my duty as your mother to tell you--the meanest wickedness a woman can do in all this bad, bad world is to look ugly in bed!"

"Clotilde, my beautiful daughter," said Aurora, pushing her partner away and trying to hold back a smile, "I’m telling you this now because you don't know, and it's my responsibility as your mother to let you know—the worst thing a woman can do in this terrible, terrible world is to look unattractive in bed!"

Clotilde answered nothing, and Aurora dropped her outstretched arms, turned away with an involuntary, tremulous sigh, and after two or three hours of patient wakefulness, fell asleep.

Clotilde didn't say anything, and Aurora let her arms drop, turned away with an unintentional, shaky sigh, and after two or three hours of trying to stay awake, finally fell asleep.

But at daybreak next morning, he that wrote the paper had not closed his eyes.

But at daybreak the next morning, the person who wrote the paper hadn't slept a wink.






CHAPTER L

A PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE


There was always some flutter among Frowenfeld's employés when he was asked for, and this time it was the more pronounced because he was sought by a housemaid from the upper floor. It was hard for these two or three young Ariels to keep their Creole feet to the ground when it was presently revealed to their sharp ears that the "prof-fis-or" was requested to come upstairs.

There was always some excitement among Frowenfeld's employees when he was called, and this time it was even more noticeable because a housemaid from the upper floor was asking for him. It was tough for those two or three young Ariels to stay grounded when they quickly realized that the "professor" was being asked to come upstairs.

The new store was an extremely neat, bright, and well-ordered establishment; yet to ascend into the drawing-rooms seemed to the apothecary like going from the hold of one of those smart old packet-ships of his day into the cabin. Aurora came forward, with the slippers of a Cinderella twinkling at the edge of her robe. It seemed unfit that the floor under them should not be clouds.

The new store was a very tidy, bright, and organized place; but for the apothecary, going up to the drawing rooms felt like moving from the hold of one of those stylish old ships of his time into the cabin. Aurora stepped forward, with the slippers of a Cinderella sparkling at the edge of her robe. It felt wrong that the floor underneath them wasn't made of clouds.

"Proffis-or Frowenfel', good-day! Teg a cha'." She laughed. It was the pure joy of existence. "You's well? You lookin' verrie well! Halways bizzie? You fine dad agriz wid you' healt', 'Sieur Frowenfel'? Yes? Ha, ha, ha!" She suddenly leaned toward him across the arm of her chair, with an earnest face. "'Sieur Frowenfel', Palmyre wand see you. You don' wan' come ad 'er 'ouse, eh?--an' you don' wan' her to come ad yo' bureau. You know, 'Sieur Frowenfel', she drez the hair of Clotilde an' mieself. So w'en she tell me dad, I juz say, 'Palmyre, I will sen' for Proffis-or Frowenfel' to come yeh; but I don' thing 'e comin'.' You know, I din' wan' you to 'ave dad troub'; but Clotilde--ha, ha, ha! Clotilde is sudge a foolish--she nevva thing of dad troub' to you--she say she thing you was too kine-'arted to call dad troub'--ha, ha, ha! So anny'ow we sen' for you, eh!"

"Professor Frowenfel, good day! How are you?" She laughed. It was the pure joy of being alive. "You’re doing well? You’re looking really good! Always busy? How’s your health, Professor Frowenfel? Yes? Ha, ha, ha!" She suddenly leaned towards him across the arm of her chair, her expression serious. "Professor Frowenfel, Palmyre wants to see you. You don't want to come to her house, right? And you don’t want her to come to your office. You know, Professor Frowenfel, she does the hair for Clotilde and me. So when she told me that, I just said, 'Palmyre, I’ll send for Professor Frowenfel to come here; but I don’t think he’ll come.' You know, I didn’t want you to have any trouble; but Clotilde—ha, ha, ha! Clotilde is such a fool—she never thinks about the trouble to you—she says she thinks you’re too kind-hearted to cause any trouble—ha, ha, ha! So anyway, we sent for you, right!"

Frowenfeld said he was glad they had done so, whereupon Aurora rose lightly, saying:

Frowenfeld said he was glad they had done that, and Aurora stood up gracefully, saying:

"I go an' sen' her." She started away, but turned back to add: "You know, 'Sieur Frowenfel', she say she cann' truz nobody bud y'u." She ended with a low, melodious laugh, bending her joyous eyes upon the apothecary with her head dropped to one side in a way to move a heart of flint.

"I'll go send her." She started to walk away but turned back to add: "You know, 'Mr. Frowenfel', she says she can't trust anyone but you." She finished with a soft, melodic laugh, tilting her head to one side in a way that could melt a heart of stone.

She turned and passed through a door, and by the same way Palmyre entered. The philosophe came forward noiselessly and with a subdued expression, different from any Frowenfeld had ever before seen. At the first sight of her a thrill of disrelish ran through him of which he was instantly ashamed; as she came nearer he met her with a deferential bow and the silent tender of a chair. She sat down, and, after a moment's pause, handed him a sealed letter.

She turned and walked through a door, and the same way Palmyre entered. The philosopher approached silently, her expression more subdued than anything Frowenfeld had ever seen before. When he first saw her, a wave of discomfort washed over him, and he felt ashamed of it right away; as she got closer, he greeted her with a respectful bow and silently offered her a chair. She sat down, and after a brief pause, handed him a sealed letter.

He turned it over twice, recognized the handwriting, felt the disrelish return, and said:

He flipped it over twice, recognized the handwriting, felt the discomfort come back, and said:

"This is addressed to yourself."

"This is for you."

She bowed.

She curtsied.

"Do you know who wrote it?" he asked.

"Do you know who wrote it?" he asked.

She bowed again.

She bowed once more.

"Oui, Miché."

"Yes, Miché."

"You wish me to open it? I cannot read French."

"You want me to open it? I can’t read French."

She seemed to have some explanation to offer, but could not command the necessary English; however, with the aid of Frowenfeld's limited guessing powers, she made him understand that the bearer of the letter to her had brought word from the writer that it was written in English purposely that M. Frowenfeld--the only person he was willing should see it--might read it. Frowenfeld broke the seal and ran his eye over the writing, but remained silent.

She looked like she wanted to explain, but she couldn't find the right words in English. Still, with Frowenfeld's limited ability to guess, she got across to him that the person who delivered the letter had informed her that it was written in English specifically so that M. Frowenfeld—the only person the writer wanted to see it—could read it. Frowenfeld broke the seal and skimmed through the writing, but he stayed quiet.

The woman stirred, as if to say "Well?" But he hesitated.

The woman stirred, as if to say "Well?" But he paused.

"Palmyre," he suddenly said, with a slight, dissuasive smile, "it would be a profanation for me to read this."

"Palmyre," he suddenly said, with a slight, dissuasive smile, "it would be disrespectful for me to read this."

She bowed to signify that she caught his meaning, then raised her elbows with an expression of dubiety, and said:

She nodded to show she understood what he meant, then lifted her elbows with a skeptical look and said:

"'E hask you--"

"'E hask you--"

"Yes," murmured the apothecary. He shook his head as if to protest to himself, and read in a low but audible voice:

"Yeah," murmured the apothecary. He shook his head, almost as if to argue with himself, and read in a quiet but clear voice:

"Star of my soul, I approach to die. It is not for me possible to live without Palmyre. Long time have I so done, but now, cut off from to see thee, by imprisonment, as it may be called, love is starving to death. Oh, have pity on the faithful heart which, since ten years, change not, but forget heaven and earth for you. Now in the peril of the life, hidden away, that absence from the sight of you make his seclusion the more worse than death. Halas! I pine! Not other ten years of despair can I commence. Accept this love. If so I will live for you, but if to the contraire, I must die for you. Is there anything at all what I will not give or even do if Palmyre will be my wife? Ah, no, far otherwise, there is nothing!" ...
"Star of my soul, I come to you as I feel I'm dying. I can’t live without Palmyre. I’ve managed for a long time, but now, cut off from seeing you, which feels like imprisonment, my love is slowly fading. Oh, have mercy on this loyal heart that, for ten years, has remained unchanged, forgetting both heaven and earth for you. Now, in the danger of my life, hidden away, your absence makes my solitude feel worse than death. Alas! I’m wasting away! I can’t endure another ten years of despair. Accept this love. If you do, I will live for you; but if not, I must die for you. Is there anything I wouldn’t give or do if Palmyre will be my wife? Ah, no, absolutely nothing!" ...

Frowenfeld looked over the top of the letter. Palmyre sat with her eyes cast down, slowly shaking her head. He returned his glance to the page, coloring somewhat with annoyance at being made a proposing medium.

Frowenfeld glanced up from the letter. Palmyre sat with her eyes lowered, slowly shaking her head. He turned his attention back to the page, feeling a bit annoyed at being put in the position of making a proposal.

"The English is very faulty here," he said, without looking up. "He mentions Bras-Coupé." Palmyre started and turned toward him; but he went on without lifting his eyes. "He speaks of your old pride and affection toward him as one who with your aid might have been a leader and deliverer of his people." Frowenfeld looked up. "Do you under--"

"The English is really poor here," he said, still not looking up. "He mentions Bras-Coupé." Palmyre jumped and turned to him; but he continued without raising his eyes. "He talks about your former pride and affection for him as someone who, with your help, could have been a leader and savior for his people." Frowenfeld looked up. "Do you under--"

"Allez, Miché" said she, leaning forward, her great eyes fixed on the apothecary and her face full of distress. "Mo comprend bien."

"Come on, Miché" she said, leaning forward, her big eyes locked on the apothecary and her face filled with worry. "I understand well."

"He asks you to let him be to you in the place of Bras-Coupé."

"He asks you to allow him to take the place of Bras-Coupé for you."

The eyes of the philosophe, probably for the first time since the death of the giant, lost their pride. They gazed upon Frowenfeld almost with piteousness; but she compressed her lips and again slowly shook her head.

The philosophe's eyes, likely for the first time since the giant's death, lost their pride. They looked at Frowenfeld with a kind of pity; but she pressed her lips together and slowly shook her head again.

"You see," said Frowenfeld, suddenly feeling a new interest, "he understands their wants. He knows their wrongs. He is acquainted with laws and men. He could speak for them. It would not be insurrection--it would be advocacy. He would give his time, his pen, his speech, his means, to get them justice--to get them their rights."

"You see," Frowenfeld said, suddenly feeling a new interest, "he understands what they need. He knows what they've been through. He's familiar with the laws and the people. He could stand up for them. It wouldn’t be a rebellion—it would be advocacy. He would dedicate his time, his writing, his voice, and his resources to get them justice—to secure their rights."

She hushed the over-zealous advocate with a sad and bitter smile and essayed to speak, studied as if for English words, and, suddenly abandoning that attempt, said, with ill-concealed scorn and in the Creole patois:

She quieted the overly enthusiastic supporter with a sad and bitter smile and tried to speak, searching for the right English words, and, suddenly giving up on that effort, said, with barely hidden disdain and in the Creole dialect:



"The tall figure of Palmyre rose slowly and silently from her chair, her eyes lifted up and her lips moving noiselessly. She seemed to have lost all knowledge of place or of human presence".


"The tall figure of Palmyre rose slowly and silently from her chair, her eyes looking up and her lips moving without sound. She seemed to have lost all awareness of her surroundings or of anyone else being there."


"What is all that? What I want is vengeance!"

"What is all that? What I want is revenge!"

"I will finish reading," said Frowenfeld, quickly, not caring to understand the passionate speech.

"I'll finish reading," Frowenfeld said quickly, not bothering to understand the passionate speech.

"Ah, Palmyre! Palmyre! What you love and hope to love you because his heart keep itself free, he is loving another!"
"Ah, Palmyre! Palmyre! What you cherish and dream of loving you because his heart remains unclaimed, he is in love with someone else!"

"Qui ci ça, Miché?"

"What's up, Miché?"

Frowenfeld was loth to repeat. She had understood, as her face showed; but she dared not believe. He made it shorter:

Frowenfeld was reluctant to repeat herself. She had understood, as her expression revealed; but she didn’t dare to believe it. He made it shorter:

"He means that Honoré Grandissime loves another woman."

"He means that Honoré Grandissime loves another woman."

"'Tis a lie!" she exclaimed, a better command of English coming with the momentary loss of restraint.

"'It's a lie!" she exclaimed, her grasp of English improving with the momentary loss of control.

The apothecary thought a moment and then decided to speak.

The pharmacist thought for a moment and then decided to speak.

"I do not think so," he quietly said.

"I don't think so," he said softly.

"'Ow you know dat?"

"How do you know that?"

She, too, spoke quietly, but under a fearful strain. She had thrown herself forward, but, as she spoke, forced herself back into her seat.

She also spoke softly, but with a sense of anxiety. She had leaned forward, but as she talked, she pushed herself back into her seat.

"He told me so himself."

"He said it himself."

The tall figure of Palmyre rose slowly and silently from her chair, her eyes lifted up and her lips moving noiselessly. She seemed to have lost all knowledge of place or of human presence. She walked down the drawing-room quite to its curtained windows and there stopped, her face turned away and her hand laid with a visible tension on the back of a chair. She remained so long that Frowenfeld had begun to think of leaving her so, when she turned and came back. Her form was erect, her step firm and nerved, her lips set together and her hands dropped easily at her side; but when she came close up before the apothecary she was trembling. For a moment she seemed speechless, and then, while her eyes gleamed with passion, she said, in a cold, clear tone, and in her native patois:

The tall figure of Palmyre slowly and quietly rose from her chair, her eyes looking up and her lips moving silently. She appeared to have lost all sense of her surroundings and of any human presence. She walked across the drawing-room to the curtained windows and paused there, her face turned away and her hand resting with visible tension on the back of a chair. She stayed like that for so long that Frowenfeld started to think about leaving her alone when she turned and came back. Her posture was straight, her stride was strong and determined, her lips pressed together and her hands hanging relaxed at her sides; but when she stood close in front of the apothecary, she was trembling. For a moment, she seemed at a loss for words, and then, while her eyes sparkled with passion, she spoke in a cold, clear tone, using her native dialect:

"Very well: if I cannot love I can have my revenge." She took the letter from him and bowed her thanks, still adding, in the same tongue, "There is now no longer anything to prevent."

"Alright then: if I can't love, I can get my revenge." She took the letter from him and thanked him with a nod, adding in the same tone, "There’s nothing stopping me now."

The apothecary understood the dark speech. She meant that, with no hope of Honoré's love, there was no restraining motive to withhold her from wreaking what vengeance she could upon Agricola. But he saw the folly of a debate.

The apothecary understood the dark words. She meant that, without any hope of Honoré's love, there was nothing stopping her from taking revenge on Agricola. But he saw the futility of arguing about it.

"That is all I can do?" asked he.

"Is that all I can do?" he asked.

"Oui, merci, Miché" she said; then she added, in perfect English, "but that is not all I can do," and then--laughed.

"Yeah, thanks, Miché" she said; then she added, in perfect English, "but that's not all I can do," and then--laughed.

The apothecary had already turned to go, and the laugh was a low one; but it chilled his blood. He was glad to get back to his employments.

The pharmacist had already begun to leave, and the laugh was quiet; but it sent a chill through him. He was relieved to return to his work.






CHAPTER LI

BUSINESS CHANGES


We have now recorded some of the events which characterized the five months during which Doctor Keene had been vainly seeking to recover his health in the West Indies.

We have now documented some of the events that marked the five months when Dr. Keene had been unsuccessfully trying to regain his health in the West Indies.

"Is Mr. Frowenfeld in?" he asked, walking very slowly, and with a cane, into the new drug-store on the morning of his return to the city.

"Is Mr. Frowenfeld here?" he asked, walking very slowly and using a cane as he entered the new drugstore on the morning of his return to the city.

"If Professo' Frowenfel' 's in?" replied a young man in shirt-sleeves, speaking rapidly, slapping a paper package which he had just tied, and sliding it smartly down the counter. "No, seh."

"If Professor Frowenfell's in?" replied a young man in his shirt sleeves, speaking quickly, slapping a paper package he had just tied and sliding it deftly down the counter. "No, sir."

A quick step behind the doctor caused him to turn; Raoul was just entering, with a bright look of business on his face, taking his coat off as he came.

A swift step behind the doctor made him turn; Raoul was just walking in, looking eager and focused, taking off his coat as he entered.

"Docta Keene! Teck a chair. 'Ow you like de noo sto'? See? Fo' counters! T'ree clerk'! De whole interieure paint undre mie h-own direction! If dat is not a beautiful! eh? Look at dat sign."

"Dr. Keene! Take a seat. How do you like the new store? See? Four counters! Three clerks! The whole interior painted under my direction! Isn't that beautiful? Look at that sign."

He pointed to some lettering in harmonious colors near the ceiling at the farther end of the house. The doctor looked and read:

He pointed to some colorful lettering near the ceiling at the far end of the house. The doctor looked and read:

MANDARIN, AG'T, APOTHECARY.
Mandarin, Agent, Pharmacy.

"Why not Frowenfeld?" he asked.

"Why not Frowenfeld?" he asked.

Raoul shrugged.

Raoul just shrugged.

"'Tis better dis way."

"It's better this way."

That was his explanation.

That was his explanation.

"Not the De Brahmin Mandarin who was Honoré's manager?"

"Not the De Brahmin Mandarin who was Honoré's manager?"

"Yes. Honoré was n' able to kip 'im no long-er. Honoré is n' so rich lak befo'."

"Yes. Honoré couldn't keep him anymore. Honoré isn't as rich as before."

"And Mandarin is really in charge here?"

"And Mandarin is really in charge here?"

"Oh, yes. Profess-or Frowenfel' all de time at de ole corner, w'ere 'e continue to keep 'is private room and h-use de ole shop fo' ware'ouse. 'E h-only come yeh w'en Mandarin cann' git 'long widout 'im."

"Oh, yes. Professor Frowenfel is always at the old corner, where he continues to keep his private room and uses the old shop for storage. He only comes to see you when Mandarin can get by without him."

"What does he do there? He's not rich."

"What does he do there? He’s not wealthy."

Raoul bent down toward the doctor's chair and whispered the dark secret:

Raoul leaned down toward the doctor's chair and whispered the dark secret:

"Studyin'!"

"Studying!"

Doctor Keene went out.

Dr. Keene went out.

Everything seemed changed to the returned wanderer. Poor man! The changes were very slight save in their altered relation to him. To one broken in health, and still more to one with a broken heart, old scenes fall upon the sight in broken rays. A sort of vague alienation seemed to the little doctor to come like a film over the long-familiar vistas of the town where he had once walked in the vigor and complacency of strength and distinction. This was not the same New Orleans. The people he met on the street were more or less familiar to his memory, but many that should have recognized him failed to do so, and others were made to notice him rather by his cough than by his face. Some did not know he had been away. It made him cross.

Everything felt different to the wanderer who had returned. Poor guy! The changes were minimal except for how they related to him. To someone worn out physically, and even more to someone with a shattered heart, familiar places appeared in distorted fragments. The little doctor sensed a kind of vague alienation creeping over the once-familiar views of the town where he had once walked with strength and confidence. This was not the same New Orleans. The people he encountered on the street were somewhat familiar to him, but many who should have recognized him failed to do so, and others noticed him more for his cough than for his face. Some didn’t even realize he had been gone. It made him irritated.

He had walked slowly down beyond the old Frowenfeld corner and had just crossed the street to avoid the dust of a building which was being torn down to make place for a new one, when he saw coming toward him, unconscious of his proximity, Joseph Frowenfeld.

He had walked slowly past the old Frowenfeld corner and had just crossed the street to dodge the dust from a building being demolished to make way for a new one when he saw Joseph Frowenfeld approaching him, unaware of how close he was.

"Doctor Keene!" said Frowenfeld, with almost the enthusiasm of Raoul.

"Doctor Keene!" Frowenfeld exclaimed, nearly as excited as Raoul.

The doctor was very much quieter.

The doctor was a lot quieter.

"Hello, Joe."

"Hey, Joe."

They went back to the new drug-store, sat down in a pleasant little rear corner enclosed by a railing and curtains, and talked.

They returned to the new drugstore, sat down in a nice little corner at the back, surrounded by a railing and curtains, and talked.

"And did the trip prove of no advantage to you?"

"And did the trip not benefit you at all?"

"You see. But never mind me; tell me about Honoré; how does that row with his family progress?"

"You see. But forget about me; tell me about Honoré; how's the situation with his family going?"

"It still continues; the most of his people hold ideas of justice and prerogative that run parallel with family and party lines, lines of caste, of custom and the like they have imparted their bad feeling against him to the community at large; very easy to do just now, for the election for President of the States comes on in the fall, and though we in Louisiana have little or nothing to do with it, the people are feverish."

"It still goes on; most of his supporters have ideas about justice and authority that align with family and party loyalties, along with social classes and customs. They've spread their negative feelings about him to the wider community; it's pretty easy to do right now since the presidential election is coming up in the fall. Even though we in Louisiana have little to do with it, the people are anxious."

"The country's chill-day," said Doctor Keene; "dumb chill, hot fever."

"The country's cold day," said Doctor Keene; "numb chill, hot fever."

"The excitement is intense," said Frowenfeld. "It seems we are not to be granted suffrage yet; but the Creoles have a way of casting votes in their mind. For example, they have voted Honoré Grandissime a traitor; they have voted me an encumbrance; I hear one of them casting that vote now."

"The excitement is intense," said Frowenfeld. "It looks like we still won’t get the right to vote; but the Creoles have a way of voting in their heads. For instance, they’ve decided that Honoré Grandissime is a traitor; they’ve labeled me a burden; I can hear one of them casting that vote right now."

Some one near the front of the store was talking excitedly with Raoul:

Somebody near the front of the store was chatting excitedly with Raoul:

"An'--an'--an' w'at are the consequence? The consequence are that we smash his shop for him an' 'e 'ave to make a noo-start with a Creole partner's money an' put 'is sto' in charge of Creole'! If I know he is yo' frien'? Yesseh! Valuable citizen? An' w'at we care for valuable citizen? Let him be valuable if he want; it keep' him from gettin' the neck broke; but--he mus'-tek-kyeh--'ow--he--talk'! He-mus'-tek-kyeh 'ow he stir the 'ot blood of Louisyanna!"

"An'—an'—an' what's the consequence? The consequence is that we trash his shop for him and he has to start over with a Creole partner's money and put his store in the hands of a Creole! If I know he's your friend? Yeah! Valuable citizen? And what do we care about a valuable citizen? Let him be valuable if he wants; it keeps him from getting his neck broken; but—he must take care—how—he—talks! He must take care how he stirs the hot blood of Louisiana!"

"He is perfectly right," said the little doctor, in his husky undertone; "neither you nor Honoré is a bit sound, and I shouldn't wonder if they would hang you both, yet; and as for that darkey who has had the impudence to try to make a commercial white gentleman of himself--it may not be I that ought to say it, but--he will get his deserts--sure!"

"He’s absolutely correct," said the little doctor in his raspy voice. "Neither you nor Honoré is in good shape at all, and I wouldn’t be surprised if they end up hanging both of you. And about that guy who has had the nerve to try to pass himself off as a respectable white gentleman—it may not be my place to say it, but he’s going to get what’s coming to him, for sure!"

"There are a great many Americans that think as you do," said Frowenfeld, quietly.

"There are a lot of Americans who think like you do," Frowenfeld said quietly.

"But," said the little doctor, "what did that fellow mean by your Creole partner? Mandarin is in charge of your store, but he is not your partner, is he? Have you one?"

"But," said the little doctor, "what did that guy mean by your Creole partner? Mandarin runs your store, but he isn't your partner, right? Do you have one?"

"A silent one," said the apothecary

"A silent one," said the pharmacist.

"So silent as to be none of my business?"

"So quiet that it’s none of my concern?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Well, who is it, then?"

"Well, who is it?"

"It is Mademoiselle Nancanou."

"It's Miss Nancanou."

"Your partner in business?"

"Your business partner?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well, Joseph Frowenfeld,--"

"Well, Joseph Frowenfeld—"

The insinuation conveyed in the doctor's manner was very trying, but Joseph merely reddened.

The implication in the doctor's behavior was quite challenging, but Joseph just blushed.

"Purely business, I suppose," presently said the doctor, with a ghastly ironical smile. "Does the arrangem'--" his utterance failed him--"does it end there?"

"Just business, I guess," the doctor said, with a twisted smile. "Does the arrangement—" his words trailed off—"does it end there?"

"It ends there."

"That's where it ends."

"And you don't see that it ought either not to have begun, or else ought not to have ended there?"

"And you don't realize that it shouldn't have started at all, or it shouldn't have ended there?"

Frowenfeld blushed angrily. The doctor asked:

Frowenfeld blushed with anger. The doctor asked:

"And who takes care of Aurora's money?"

"And who handles Aurora's finances?"

"Herself."

"Herself."

"Exclusively?"

"Only?"

They both smiled more good-naturedly.

They both smiled more kindly.

"Exclusively."

"Only."

"She's a coon;" and the little doctor rose up and crawled away, ostensibly to see another friend, but really to drag himself into his bedchamber and lock himself in. The next day--the yellow fever was bad again--he resumed the practice of his profession.

"She's a raccoon;" and the little doctor got up and crawled away, pretending to visit another friend, but really to drag himself into his bedroom and lock the door. The next day—since the yellow fever was bad again—he went back to practicing his profession.

"'Twill be a sort of decent suicide without the element of pusillanimity," he thought to himself.

"It'll be a kind of respectable suicide without being cowardly," he thought to himself.






CHAPTER LII

LOVE LIES A-BLEEDING


When Honoré Grandissime heard that Doctor Keene had returned to the city in a very feeble state of health, he rose at once from the desk where he was sitting and went to see him; but it was on that morning when the doctor was sitting and talking with Joseph, and Honoré found his chamber door locked. Doctor Keene called twice, within the following two days, upon Honoré at his counting-room; but on both occasions Honoré's chair was empty. So it was several days before they met. But one hot morning in the latter part of August,--the August days were hotter before the cypress forest was cut down between the city and the lake than they are now,--as Doctor Keene stood in the middle of his room breathing distressedly after a sad fit of coughing, and looking toward one of his windows whose closed sash he longed to see opened, Honoré knocked at the door.

When Honoré Grandissime heard that Doctor Keene had returned to the city in very poor health, he immediately got up from his desk and went to check on him; however, that morning the doctor was talking with Joseph, and Honoré found his door locked. Doctor Keene tried to visit Honoré twice in the following two days at his office, but both times Honoré's chair was empty. It took several days before they finally met. But one hot morning in late August—the August days were hotter before the cypress forest was cut down between the city and the lake than they are now—Doctor Keene was standing in the middle of his room, breathing heavily after a bad coughing fit, and looking toward one of his windows that he wished was open when Honoré knocked at the door.

"Well, come in!" said the fretful invalid. "Why, Honoré,--well, it serves you right for stopping to knock. Sit down."

"Well, come in!" said the anxious invalid. "Why, Honoré—well, you brought this on yourself by stopping to knock. Have a seat."

Each took a hasty, scrutinizing glance at the other; and, after a pause, Doctor Keene said:

Each took a quick, careful look at the other; and, after a moment, Doctor Keene said:

"Honoré, you are pretty badly stove."

"Honoré, you are looking pretty messed up."

M. Grandissime smiled.

M. Grandissime grinned.

"Do you think so, Doctor? I will be more complimentary to you; you might look more sick."

"Do you really think so, Doctor? I’ll be nicer to you; you might look even sicker."

"Oh, I have resumed my trade," replied Doctor Keene.

"Oh, I’ve picked up my work again," replied Doctor Keene.

"So I have heard; but, Charlie, that is all in favor of the people who want a skilful and advanced physician and do not mind killing him; I should advise you not to do it."

"So I've heard; but, Charlie, that just supports the people who want a skilled and advanced doctor and don't care if they end up killing him; I'd suggest you not go through with it."

"You mean" (the incorrigible little doctor smiled cynically) "if I should ask your advice. I am going to get well, Honoré."

"You mean" (the unyielding little doctor smiled with a hint of sarcasm) "if I were to ask for your advice. I'm going to recover, Honoré."

His visitor shrugged.

His guest shrugged.

"So much the better. I do confess I am tempted to make use of you in your official capacity, right now. Do you feel strong enough to go with me in your gig a little way?"

"So much the better. I admit I'm tempted to use you in your official role right now. Do you feel strong enough to ride with me in your carriage for a bit?"

"A professional call?"

"Is this a business call?"

"Yes, and a difficult case; also a confidential one."

"Yes, and it's a tough case; also a private one."

"Ah! confidential!" said the little man, in his painful, husky irony. "You want to get me into the sort of scrape I got our 'professor' into, eh?"

"Ah! Secret!" said the little man, with his pained, raspy sarcasm. "You want to get me into the same kind of trouble I got our 'professor' into, huh?"

"Possibly a worse one," replied the amiable Creole.

"Maybe a worse one," replied the friendly Creole.

"And I must be mum, eh?"

"And I have to keep quiet, right?"

"I would prefer."

"I'd prefer."

"Shall I need any instruments? No?"--with a shade of disappointment on his face.

"Do I need any tools? No?"--with a hint of disappointment on his face.

He pulled a bell-rope and ordered his gig to the street door.

He rang the bell and requested his carriage to the front door.

"How are affairs about town?" he asked, as he made some slight preparation for the street.

"How are things in town?" he asked, as he made some minor preparations for going out.

"Excitement continues. Just as I came along, a private difficulty between a Creole and an Américain drew instantly half the street together to take sides strictly according to belongings and without asking a question. My-de'-seh, we are having, as Frowenfeld says, a war of human acids and alkalies."

"Excitement is still in the air. Just as I arrived, a personal conflict between a Creole and an American quickly gathered half the street to choose sides based solely on their backgrounds without any questions. My goodness, we are experiencing, as Frowenfeld says, a battle of human acids and bases."

They descended and drove away. At the first corner the lad who drove turned, by Honoré's direction, toward the rue Dauphine, entered it, passed down it to the rue Dumaine, turned into this toward the river again and entered the rue Condé. The route was circuitous. They stopped at the carriage-door of a large brick house. The wicket was opened by Clemence. They alighted without driving in.

They went down and drove off. At the first corner, the guy driving turned, following Honoré's directions, onto rue Dauphine, went down it to rue Dumaine, turned towards the river again, and then entered rue Condé. The route was winding. They stopped at the carriage door of a big brick house. Clemence opened the gate. They got out without driving in.

"Hey, old witch," said the doctor, with mock severity; "not hung yet?"

"Hey, old witch," the doctor said playfully, pretending to be serious. "Not hanged yet?"

The houses of any pretension to comfortable spaciousness in the closely built parts of the town were all of the one, general, Spanish-American plan. Honoré led the doctor through the cool, high, tessellated carriage-hall, on one side of which were the drawing-rooms, closed and darkened. They turned at the bottom, ascended a broad, iron-railed staircase to the floor above, and halted before the open half of a glazed double door with a clumsy iron latch. It was the entrance to two spacious chambers, which were thrown into one by folded doors.

The houses that had any claim to comfortable spaciousness in the densely built areas of the town all followed the same general Spanish-American design. Honoré guided the doctor through the cool, high, tiled carriage hall, where the drawing rooms were closed off and dark. They turned at the bottom of the stairs, went up a wide staircase with iron railings to the second floor, and stopped in front of one side of a glazed double door that had a heavy iron latch. This was the entrance to two spacious rooms that were joined together by folding doors.

The doctor made a low, indrawn whistle and raised his eyebrows--the rooms were so sumptuously furnished; immovable largeness and heaviness, lofty sobriety, abundance of finely wrought brass mounting, motionless richness of upholstery, much silent twinkle of pendulous crystal, a soft semi-obscurity--such were the characteristics. The long windows of the farther apartment could be seen to open over the street, and the air from behind, coming in over a green mass of fig-trees that stood in the paved court below, moved through the rooms, making them cool and cavernous.

The doctor let out a low whistle and raised his eyebrows—the rooms were incredibly lavishly decorated; they had a solid, heavy feel, a majestic simplicity, an abundance of beautifully crafted brass fixtures, luxurious upholstery that seemed to sit still, and a gentle sparkle from the hanging crystals, all wrapped in a soft dimness—those were the defining features. The long windows of the room at the back opened to the street, and the air from outside, coming in over a lush cluster of fig trees in the courtyard below, flowed through the rooms, making them cool and spacious.

"You don't call this a hiding place, do you--in his own bedchamber?" the doctor whispered.

"You wouldn't call this a hiding place, would you--in his own bedroom?" the doctor whispered.

"It is necessary, now, only to keep out of sight," softly answered Honoré. "Agricole and some others ransacked this house one night last March--the day I announced the new firm; but of course, then, he was not here."

"It’s essential to stay out of sight," Honoré replied quietly. "Agricole and a few others searched this place one night last March—the day I announced the new firm; but of course, he wasn’t here then."

They entered, and the figure of Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c., came into view in the centre of the farther room, reclining in an attitude of extreme languor on a low couch, whither he had come from the high bed near by, as the impression of his form among its pillows showed. He turned upon the two visitors his slow, melancholy eyes, and, without an attempt to rise or speak, indicated, by a feeble motion of the hand, an invitation to be seated.

They walked in, and Honoré Grandissime, f.m.c., appeared in the center of the far room, lounging in a relaxed position on a low couch, having come from the nearby high bed, as suggested by the impression of his form among the pillows. He looked at the two visitors with his slow, sorrowful eyes and, without trying to get up or say anything, made a weak gesture with his hand to invite them to sit down.

"Good morning," said Doctor Keene, selecting a light chair and drawing it close to the side of the couch.

"Good morning," Doctor Keene said, picking a light chair and moving it close to the couch.

The patient before him was emaciated. The limp and bloodless hand, which had not responded to the doctor's friendly pressure but sank idly back upon the edge of the couch, was cool and moist, and its nails slightly blue.

The patient in front of him was thin and frail. The limp, pale hand, which didn't react to the doctor's gentle squeeze but fell back lazily onto the couch, was cool and damp, and the nails had a hint of blue.

"Lie still," said the doctor, reassuringly, as the rentier began to lift the one knee and slippered foot which was drawn up on the couch and the hand which hung out of sight across a large, linen-covered cushion.

"Lie still," the doctor said reassuringly as the rentier started to lift the knee and slippered foot drawn up on the couch, along with the hand that hung out of sight over a large linen-covered cushion.

By pleasant talk that seemed all chat, the physician soon acquainted himself with the case before him. It was a very plain one. By and by he rubbed his face and red curls and suddenly said:

By casual conversation that felt like just small talk, the doctor quickly got to know the situation he was dealing with. It was a straightforward case. After a while, he rubbed his face and red curls and suddenly said:

"You will not take my prescription."

"You won't fill my prescription."

The f.m.c. did not say yes or no.

The f.m.c. didn't say yes or no.

"Still,"--the doctor turned sideways in his chair, as was his wont, and, as he spoke, allowed the corners of his mouth to take that little satirical downward pull which his friends disliked, "I'll do my duty. I'll give Honoré the details as to diet; no physic; but my prescription to you is, Get up and get out. Never mind the risk of rough handling; they can but kill you, and you will die anyhow if you stay here." He rose. "I'll send you a chalybeate tonic; or--I will leave it at Frowenfeld's to-morrow morning, and you can call there and get it. It will give you an object for going out."

"Still," the doctor turned sideways in his chair, as he usually did, and, as he spoke, let the corners of his mouth pull down in that little sarcastic way his friends didn't like, "I'll do my duty. I'll give Honoré the details about his diet; no medicine; but my advice to you is, Get up and get out. Don’t worry about the risk of being treated roughly; they can only kill you, and you’ll die anyway if you stay here." He stood up. "I'll send you a tonic with iron; or—I’ll leave it at Frowenfeld's tomorrow morning, and you can go pick it up. It’ll give you a reason to get out."



"They turned in a direction opposite to the entrance and took chairs in a cool nook of the paved court, at a small table where the hospitality of Clemence had placed glasses of lemonade".


"They headed away from the entrance and sat down in a cool corner of the paved courtyard, at a small table where Clemence had set out glasses of lemonade."


The two visitors presently said adieu and retired together. Reaching the bottom of the stairs in the carriage "corridor," they turned in a direction opposite to the entrance and took chairs in a cool nook of the paved court, at a small table where the hospitality of Clemence had placed glasses of lemonade.

The two visitors then said goodbye and left together. When they got to the bottom of the stairs in the carriage "hall," they turned away from the entrance and sat down in a cool corner of the paved courtyard, at a small table where Clemence had set out glasses of lemonade.

"No," said the doctor, as they sat down, "there is, as yet, no incurable organic derangement; a little heart trouble easily removed; still your--your patient--"

"No," said the doctor as they sat down, "there's still no incurable organic damage; just a bit of heart trouble that's easily fixed; still, your—your patient—"

"My half-brother," said Honoré.

"My stepbrother," said Honoré.

"Your patient," said Doctor Keene, "is an emphatic 'yes' to the question the girls sometimes ask us doctors--Does love ever kill?' It will kill him soon, if you do not get him to rouse up. There is absolutely nothing the matter with him but his unrequited love."

"Your patient," said Doctor Keene, "definitely answers 'yes' to the question the girls sometimes ask us doctors—'Does love ever kill?' It will kill him soon, if you don't help him snap out of it. There's really nothing wrong with him except for his unreturned love."

"Fortunately, the most of us," said Honoré, with something of the doctor's smile, "do not love hard enough to be killed by it."

"Luckily, most of us," said Honoré, with a bit of the doctor's smile, "don't love so intensely that it would hurt us."

"Very few." The doctor paused, and his blue eyes, distended in reverie, gazed upon the glass which he was slowly turning around with his attenuated fingers as it stood on the board, while he added: "However, one may love as hopelessly and harder than that man upstairs, and yet not die."

"Not many." The doctor paused, his blue eyes lost in thought as he slowly turned the glass with his slender fingers while it sat on the table. He added, "But one can love just as hopelessly and intensely as that guy upstairs, and still not die."

"There is comfort in that--to those who must live," said Honoré with gentle gravity.

"There’s comfort in that—for those who have to live," said Honoré with a calm seriousness.

"Yes," said the other, still toying with his glass.

"Yeah," said the other, still playing with his glass.

He slowly lifted his glance, and the eyes of the two men met and remained steadfastly fixed each upon each.

He slowly looked up, and the eyes of the two men locked onto each other and stayed focused on each other.

"You've got it bad," said Doctor Keene, mechanically.

"You've got it rough," said Doctor Keene, automatically.

"And you?" retorted the Creole.

"And you?" shot back the Creole.

"It isn't going to kill me."

"It’s not going to kill me."

"It has not killed me. And," added M. Grandissime, as they passed through the carriage-way toward the street, "while I keep in mind the numberless other sorrows of life, the burials of wives and sons and daughters, the agonies and desolations, I shall never die of love, my-de'-seh, for very shame's sake."

"It hasn’t killed me. And," M. Grandissime added as they walked through the driveway toward the street, "as long as I remember the countless other sorrows of life, the funerals of wives, sons, and daughters, the pain and hopelessness, I will never die of love, my dear, out of sheer shame."

This was much sentiment to risk within Doctor Keene's reach; but he took no advantage of it.

This was a lot of emotion to gamble with while Doctor Keene was around; but he didn't take advantage of it.

"Honoré," said he, as they joined hands on the banquette beside the doctor's gig, to say good-day, "if you think there's a chance for you, why stickle upon such fine-drawn points as I reckon you are making? Why, sir, as I understand it, this is the only weak spot your action has shown; you have taken an inoculation of Quixotic conscience from our transcendental apothecary and perpetrated a lot of heroic behavior that would have done honor to four-and-twenty Brutuses; and now that you have a chance to do something easy and human, you shiver and shrink at the 'looks o' the thing.' Why, what do you care--"

"Honoré," he said as they shook hands on the bench next to the doctor's cart to say goodbye, "if you think you have a shot, why get hung up on such trivial details that I think you're focused on? From what I see, this is the only flaw in your action; you've taken on a noble but unrealistic sense of duty from our philosophical doctor and acted in a way that would impress even the most heroic figures; yet now that you have a chance to do something simple and human, you hesitate and back away because of how it looks. Why does it matter to you—"

"Hush!" said Honoré; "do you suppose I have not temptation enough already?"

"Hush!" Honoré said. "Do you really think I don't have enough temptation already?"

He began to move away.

He started to walk away.

"Honoré," said the doctor, following him a step, "I couldn't have made a mistake--It's the little Monk,--it's Aurora, isn't it?"

"Honoré," the doctor said, taking a step after him, "I must have got it right—it's the little Monk, right? It's Aurora, isn't it?"

Honoré nodded, then faced his friend more directly, with a sudden new thought.

Honoré nodded, then turned to his friend more directly, with a sudden new idea.

"But, Doctor, why not take your own advice? I know not how you are prevented; you have as good a right as Frowenfeld."

"But, Doctor, why not follow your own advice? I don't know what's stopping you; you have just as much right as Frowenfeld."

"It wouldn't be honest," said the doctor; "it wouldn't be the straight up and down manly thing."

"It wouldn't be truthful," said the doctor; "it wouldn't be the straightforward, honorable thing to do."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

The doctor stepped into his gig--

The doctor got into his carriage--

"Not till I feel all right here." (In his chest.)

"Not until I feel okay here." (In his chest.)






CHAPTER LIII

FROWENFELD AT THE GRANDISSIME MANSION


One afternoon--it seems to have been some time in June, and consequently earlier than Doctor Keene's return--the Grandissimes were set all a-tremble with vexation by the discovery that another of their number had, to use Agricola's expression, "gone over to the enemy,"--a phrase first applied by him to Honoré.

One afternoon—it seems like it was sometime in June, before Doctor Keene came back—the Grandissimes were all upset and annoyed by the revelation that another member of their group had, in Agricola's words, "switched sides,"—a phrase he originally used for Honoré.

"What do you intend to convey by that term?" Frowenfeld had asked on that earlier occasion.

"What do you mean by that term?" Frowenfeld had asked on that earlier occasion.

"Gone over to the enemy means, my son, gone over to the enemy!" replied Agricola. "It implies affiliation with Américains in matters of business and of government! It implies the exchange of social amenities with a race of upstarts! It implies a craven consent to submit the sacredest prejudices of our fathers to the new-fangled measuring-rods of pert, imported theories upon moral and political progress! It implies a listening to, and reasoning with, the condemners of some of our most time-honored and respectable practices! Reasoning with? N-a-hay! but Honoré has positively sat down and eaten with them! What?--and h-walked out into the stre-heet with them, arm in arm! It implies in his case an act--two separate and distinct acts--so base that--that--I simply do not understand them! H-you know, Professor Frowenfeld, what he has done! You know how ignominiously he has surrendered the key of a moral position which for the honor of the Grandissime-Fusilier name we have felt it necessary to hold against our hereditary enemies! And--you--know--" here Agricola actually dropped all artificiality and spoke from the depths of his feelings, without figure--"h-h-he has joined himself in business h-with a man of negro blood! What can we do? What can we say? It is Honoré Grandissime. We can only say, 'Farewell! He is gone over to the enemy.'"

"Gone over to the enemy means, my son, gone over to the enemy!" replied Agricola. "It means being associated with Americans in business and government! It means engaging socially with a group of upstarts! It means weakly agreeing to let go of the sacred values of our fathers in favor of new, trendy ideas about morality and political progress! It means listening to and arguing with those who condemn some of our most respected traditions! Argue with them? No way! But Honoré has actually sat down and had a meal with them! What?—and he walked out into the street with them, arm in arm! In his case, it involves an act—two separate and distinct acts—so low that—I simply don’t get it! You know, Professor Frowenfeld, what he has done! You know how shamefully he has given up the moral stance that we believed was necessary to uphold for the honor of the Grandissime-Fusilier name against our long-standing enemies! And—you—know—" here Agricola completely dropped his facade and spoke from the depths of his emotions, without pretense—"he has joined himself in business with a man of African descent! What can we do? What can we say? It is Honoré Grandissime. We can only say, 'Farewell! He has gone over to the enemy.'"

The new cause of exasperation was the defection of Raoul Innerarity. Raoul had, somewhat from a distance, contemplated such part as he could understand of Joseph Frowenfeld's character with ever-broadening admiration. We know how devoted he became to the interests and fame of "Frowenfeld's." It was in April he had married. Not to divide his generous heart he took rooms opposite the drug-store, resolved that "Frowenfeld's" should be not only the latest closed but the earliest opened of all the pharmacies in New Orleans.

The new source of frustration was Raoul Innerarity's departure. Raoul had been observing, from a distance, Joseph Frowenfeld's character with increasing admiration. We know how dedicated he became to the interests and reputation of "Frowenfeld's." He had gotten married in April. To avoid splitting his generous heart, he chose to rent a place across from the drugstore, determined that "Frowenfeld's" would not only be the last pharmacy to close but also the first to open in all of New Orleans.

This, it is true, was allowable. Not many weeks afterward his bride fell suddenly and seriously ill. The overflowing souls of Aurora and Clotilde could not be so near to trouble and not know it, and before Raoul was nearly enough recovered from the shock of this peril to remember that he was a Grandissime, these last two of the De Grapions had hastened across the street to the small, white-walled sick-room and filled it as full of universal human love as the cup of a magnolia is full of perfume. Madame Innerarity recovered. A warm affection was all she and her husband could pay such ministration in, and this they paid bountifully; the four became friends. The little madame found herself drawn most toward Clotilde; to her she opened her heart--and her wardrobe, and showed her all her beautiful new underclothing. Raoul found Clotilde to be, for him, rather--what shall we say?--starry; starrily inaccessible; but Aurora was emphatically after his liking; he was delighted with Aurora. He told her in confidence that "Profess-or Frowenfel'" was the best man in the world; but she boldly said, taking pains to speak with a tear-and-a-half of genuine gratitude,--"Egcep' Monsieur Honoré Grandissime," and he assented, at first with hesitation and then with ardor. The four formed a group of their own; and it is not certain that this was not the very first specimen ever produced in the Crescent City of that social variety of New Orleans life now distinguished as Uptown Creoles.

This was definitely allowed. Not long after, his bride suddenly got very sick. Aurora and Clotilde had such overflowing spirits that they couldn't be so close to trouble without knowing it. Before Raoul was fully recovered from the shock of this crisis to remember he was a Grandissime, the last two of the De Grapions rushed across the street to the small, white-walled sick room and filled it with so much love that it was like a magnolia cup overflowing with perfume. Madame Innerarity got better. The only way she and her husband could show their gratitude for such care was with heartfelt affection, and they were generous with it; the four of them became friends. The little madame felt especially drawn to Clotilde; she opened her heart—and her wardrobe—and showed her all her beautiful new undergarments. Raoul found Clotilde to be a bit—how should we put it?—starry; starry and somewhat unreachable. But he was definitely taken with Aurora; he really liked her. He confided in her that "Professor Frowenfel" was the best man in the world, but she boldly replied, taking care to speak with a heartfelt tear-and-a-half of true gratitude, “Except for Monsieur Honoré Grandissime,” and at first he hesitated but then agreed with enthusiasm. The four of them formed their own little group, and it’s uncertain whether this was the very first example of the social type now known as Uptown Creoles in the Crescent City.

Almost the first thing acquired by Raoul in the camp of the enemy was a certain Aurorean audacity; and on the afternoon to which we allude, having told Frowenfeld a rousing fib to the effect that the multitudinous inmates of the maternal Grandissime mansion had insisted on his bringing his esteemed employer to see them, he and his bride had the hardihood to present him on the front veranda.

Almost the first thing Raoul picked up in the enemy's camp was a boldness like the dawn; and on the afternoon we're talking about, after spinning a tall tale to Frowenfeld that the many residents of the Grandissime family's home had insisted he bring his respected boss to see them, he and his wife boldly showed him off on the front porch.

The straightforward Frowenfeld was much pleased with his reception. It was not possible for such as he to guess the ire with which his presence was secretly regarded. New Orleans, let us say once more, was small, and the apothecary of the rue Royale locally famed; and what with curiosity and that innate politeness which it is the Creole's boast that he cannot mortify, the veranda, about the top of the great front stair, was well crowded with people of both sexes and all ages. It would be most pleasant to tarry once more in description of this gathering of nobility and beauty; to recount the points of Creole loveliness in midsummer dress; to tell in particular of one and another eye-kindling face, form, manner, wit; to define the subtle qualities of Creole air and sky and scene, or the yet more delicate graces that characterize the music of Creole voice and speech and the light of Creole eyes; to set forth the gracious, unaccentuated dignity of the matrons and the ravishing archness of their daughters. To Frowenfeld the experience seemed all unreal. Nor was this unreality removed by conversation on grave subjects; for few among either the maturer or the younger beauty could do aught but listen to his foreign tongue like unearthly strangers in the old fairy tales. They came, however, in the course of their talk to the subject of love and marriage. It is not certain that they entered deeper into the great question than a comparison of its attendant Anglo-American and Franco-American conventionalities; but sure it is that somehow--let those young souls divine the method who can--every unearthly stranger on that veranda contrived to understand Frowenfeld's English. Suddenly the conversation began to move over the ground of inter-marriage between hostile families. Then what eyes and ears! A certain suspicion had already found lodgement in the universal Grandissime breast, and every one knew in a moment that, to all intents and purposes, they were about to argue the case of Honoré and Aurora.

The straightforward Frowenfeld was quite pleased with his welcome. It was impossible for someone like him to guess the hidden resentment that people felt about his presence. New Orleans, let's say again, was small, and the apothecary on rue Royale was locally well-known. With curiosity and the natural politeness that Creoles take pride in, the veranda at the top of the grand staircase was packed with people of all ages and both genders. It would be lovely to linger in describing this gathering of nobility and beauty; to highlight the aspects of Creole attractiveness in summer attire; to point out the eye-catching faces, forms, manners, and wits present; to describe the subtle qualities of the Creole atmosphere and scenery, or the even more refined charms that characterize the music of Creole voices and speech, as well as the brightness of Creole eyes; to showcase the gracious, understated dignity of the matrons and the captivating playfulness of their daughters. For Frowenfeld, the experience felt unreal. This unreality wasn't dismissed even when discussing serious topics; because few among the older or younger beauties could do anything but listen to his foreign accent like characters from old fairy tales. However, during their conversation, they eventually brought up the subjects of love and marriage. It’s unclear whether they explored the topic beyond comparing the Anglo-American and Franco-American expectations that come with it; but somehow—let those young souls figure out how—every enchanted stranger on that veranda managed to understand Frowenfeld's English. Suddenly, the conversation shifted to intermarriage between rival families. Then how keen their eyes and ears became! A certain suspicion had already taken root in the hearts of the Grandissime, and everyone realized at once that, for all intents and purposes, they were about to debate the case of Honoré and Aurora.

The conversation became discussion, Frowenfeld, Raoul and Raoul's little seraph against the whole host, chariots, horse and archery. Ah! such strokes as the apothecary dealt! And if Raoul and "Madame Raoul" played parts most closely resembling the blowing of horns and breaking of pitchers, still they bore themselves gallantly. The engagement was short; we need not say that nobody surrendered; nobody ever gives up the ship in parlor or veranda debate: and yet--as is generally the case in such affairs--truth and justice made some unacknowledged headway. If anybody on either side came out wounded--this to the credit of the Creoles as a people--the sufferer had the heroic good manners not to say so. But the results were more marked than this; indeed, in more than one or two candid young hearts and impressible minds the wrongs and rights of sovereign true love began there on the spot to be more generously conceded and allowed. "My-de'-seh," Honoré had once on a time said to Frowenfeld, meaning that to prevail in conversational debate one should never follow up a faltering opponent, "you mus' crack the egg, not smash it!" And Joseph, on rising to take his leave, could the more amiably overlook the feebleness of the invitation to call again, since he rejoiced, for Honoré's sake, in the conviction that the egg was cracked.

The conversation turned into a discussion, with Frowenfeld, Raoul, and Raoul's little angel facing off against the whole crowd, complete with chariots, horses, and archery. Wow! The way the apothecary made his points was impressive! And while Raoul and "Madame Raoul" played roles that closely resembled the sounds of horns and the shattering of pitchers, they still held their ground bravely. The debate didn't last long; no one gave in, as no one ever surrenders in a parlor or veranda argument. Yet—much like what usually happens in these situations—truth and justice quietly made some progress. If anyone on either side ended up hurt—this speaks well of the Creoles as a community—the person suffering had the heroic good sense not to mention it. But the outcomes were more significant than that; in fact, in more than a few honest young hearts and impressionable minds, the issues of true love's rights and wrongs started to be more generously acknowledged on the spot. "My-de'-seh," Honoré had once told Frowenfeld, implying that to win a debate, one should never follow a faltering opponent too closely, "you mus' crack the egg, not smash it!" And as Joseph stood up to leave, he could more kindly overlook the weakness of the invitation to return, since he was pleased for Honoré’s sake, believing that the egg had indeed been cracked.

Agricola, the Grandissimes told the apothecary, was ill in his room, and Madame de Grandissime, his sister--Honoré's mother--begged to be excused that she might keep him company. The Fusiliers were a very close order; or one might say they garrisoned the citadel.

Agricola, the Grandissimes informed the apothecary, was sick in his room, and Madame de Grandissime, his sister—Honoré's mother—requested to be excused so she could stay with him. The Fusiliers were a very tight unit; you could say they were guarding the fortress.

But Joseph's rising to go was not immediately upon the close of the discussion; those courtly people would not let even an unwelcome guest go with the faintest feeling of disrelish for them. They were casting about in their minds for some momentary diversion with which to add a finishing touch to their guest's entertainment, when Clemence appeared in the front garden walk and was quickly surrounded by bounding children, alternately begging and demanding a song. Many of even the younger adults remembered well when she had been "one of the hands on the place," and a passionate lover of the African dance. In the same instant half a dozen voices proposed that for Joseph's amusement Clemence should put her cakes off her head, come up on the veranda and show a few of her best steps.

But Joseph didn't leave right after the discussion ended; those polite people wouldn’t allow even an unwanted guest to feel any dislike toward them. They were trying to think of some fun way to wrap up their guest's time, when Clemence showed up in the front garden path and was quickly surrounded by eager kids, alternately asking for and demanding a song. Many of the younger adults remembered well when she used to work here and was a passionate lover of the African dance. In that moment, half a dozen voices suggested that to entertain Joseph, Clemence should take off her cakes from her head, come up on the porch, and show off a few of her best dance moves.

"But who will sing?"

"But who's going to sing?"

"Raoul!"

"Raoul!"

"Very well; and what shall it be?"

"Okay; what do you want?"

"'Madame Gaba.'"

"'Madame Gaba.'"

No, Clemence objected.

No, Clemence disagreed.

"Well, well, stand back--something better than 'Madame Gaba.'"

"Well, well, step back—something better than 'Madame Gaba.'"

Raoul began to sing and Clemence instantly to pace and turn, posture, bow, respond to the song, start, swing, straighten, stamp, wheel, lift her hand, stoop, twist, walk, whirl, tiptoe with crossed ankles, smite her palms, march, circle, leap,--an endless improvisation of rhythmic motion to this modulated responsive chant:

Raoul started to sing, and Clemence immediately began to pace and turn, posture, bow, respond to the song, start, swing, straighten, stamp, wheel, lift her hand, stoop, twist, walk, whirl, tiptoe with crossed ankles, clap her hands, march, circle, leap—an endless improvisation of rhythmic movement to this melodic responsive chant:

Raoul. "Mo pas l'aimein ça."

Clemence. "Miché Igenne, oap! oap! oap!"

He. "Yé donné vingt cinq sous pou' manzé poulé."

She. "Miché Igenne, dit--dit--dit--"

He. "Mo pas l'aimein ça!"

She. "Miché Igenne, oap! oap! oap!"

He. "Mo pas l'aimein ça!"

She. "Miché Igenne, oap! oap! oap!"
Raoul. "I don't like that."

Clemence. "Mr. Igenne, oap! oap! oap!"

He. "He gave twenty-five cents for the chicken."

She. "Mr. Igenne, say--say--say--"

He. "I don't like that!"

She. "Mr. Igenne, oap! oap! oap!"

He. "I don't like that!"

She. "Mr. Igenne, oap! oap! oap!"

Frowenfeld was not so greatly amused as the ladies thought he should have been, and was told that this was not a fair indication of what he would see if there were ten dancers instead of one.

Frowenfeld wasn’t as entertained as the ladies expected him to be, and they mentioned that this didn’t accurately reflect what he would experience if there were ten dancers instead of just one.

How much less was it an indication of what he would have seen in that mansion early the next morning, when there was found just outside of Agricola's bedroom door a fresh egg, not cracked, according to Honoré's maxim, but smashed, according to the lore of the voudous. Who could have got in in the night? And did the intruder get in by magic, by outside lock-picking, or by inside collusion? Later in the morning, the children playing in the basement found--it had evidently been accidentally dropped, since the true use of its contents required them to be scattered in some person's path--a small cloth bag, containing a quantity of dogs' and cats' hair, cut fine and mixed with salt and pepper.

How much less does it say about what he would have found in that mansion early the next morning when a fresh egg was discovered just outside Agricola's bedroom door, not cracked as Honoré suggested, but broken, according to the beliefs of the voudous. Who could have entered during the night? Did the intruder get in through magic, picking the lock from outside, or working with someone inside? Later that morning, the children playing in the basement found—having obviously dropped it by accident since its intended use required it to be scattered in someone’s path—a small cloth bag filled with a mixture of finely cut dog and cat hair, along with salt and pepper.

"Clemence?"

"Clemence?"

"Pooh! Clemence. No! But as sure as the sun turns around the world--Palmyre Philosophe!"

"Ugh! Clemence. No! But just as sure as the sun goes around the earth—Palmyre Philosophe!"






CHAPTER LIV

"CAULDRON BUBBLE"


The excitement and alarm produced by the practical threat of voudou curses upon Agricola was one thing, Creole lethargy was quite another; and when, three mornings later, a full quartette of voudou charms was found in the four corners of Agricola's pillow, the great Grandissime family were ignorant of how they could have come there. Let us examine these terrible engines of mischief. In one corner was an acorn drilled through with two holes at right angles to each other, a small feather run through each hole; in the second a joint of cornstalk with a cavity scooped from the middle, the pith left intact at the ends, and the space filled with parings from that small callous spot near the knee of the horse, called the "nail;" in the third corner a bunch of parti-colored feathers; something equally meaningless in the fourth. No thread was used in any of them. All fastening was done with the gum of trees. It was no easy task for his kindred to prevent Agricola, beside himself with rage and fright, from going straight to Palmyre's house and shooting her down in open day.

The thrill and anxiety caused by the real threat of voudou curses on Agricola was one thing; Creole lethargy was quite another. When, three mornings later, a complete set of voudou charms was discovered in the four corners of Agricola's pillow, the esteemed Grandissime family had no idea how they got there. Let’s take a closer look at these dreadful instruments of mischief. In one corner was an acorn with two holes drilled through it at right angles to each other, with a small feather threaded through each hole. In the second corner, there was a piece of cornstalk with a hollow carved out from the middle, leaving the pith intact at the ends, filled with shavings from that small hard spot near a horse's knee, known as the "nail." The third corner held a bunch of colorful feathers, and the fourth contained something equally nonsensical. No thread was used at all; everything was held together with tree gum. It was a tough job for his relatives to stop Agricola, beside himself with anger and fear, from going straight to Palmyre's house and shooting her in broad daylight.

"We shall have to watch our house by night," said a gentleman of the household, when they had at length restored the Citizen to a condition of mind which enabled them to hold him in a chair.

"We'll have to keep an eye on our house at night," said a man of the household, after they had finally helped the Citizen reach a state of mind that allowed them to sit him in a chair.

"Watch this house?" cried a chorus. "You don't suppose she comes near here, do you? She does it all from a distance. No, no; watch her house."

"Watch this house?" a group exclaimed. "You don't think she comes around here, do you? She does everything from afar. No, no; watch her house."

Did Agricola believe in the supernatural potency of these gimcracks? No, and yes. Not to be foolhardy, he quietly slipped down every day to the levee, had a slave-boy row him across the river in a skiff, landed, re-embarked, and in the middle of the stream surreptitiously cast a picayune over his shoulder into the river. Monsieur D'Embarras, the imp of death thus placated, must have been a sort of spiritual Cheap John.

Did Agricola believe in the supernatural power of these trinkets? No, and yes. Not wanting to be reckless, he discreetly went down to the levee every day, had a young slave row him across the river in a small boat, landed, got back on, and in the middle of the stream secretly tossed a tiny coin over his shoulder into the river. Monsieur D'Embarras, the spirit of death thus appeased, must have been like a kind of spiritual con artist.

Several more nights passed. The house of Palmyre, closely watched, revealed nothing. No one came out, no one went in, no light was seen. They should have watched in broad daylight. At last, one midnight, 'Polyte Grandissime stepped cautiously up to one of the batten doors with an auger, and succeeded, without arousing any one, in boring a hole. He discovered a lighted candle standing in a glass of water.

Several more nights went by. The house of Palmyre, under close watch, revealed nothing. No one came out, no one went in, no lights were seen. They should have been monitoring during the day. Finally, one midnight, 'Polyte Grandissime quietly approached one of the batten doors with a drill and managed to make a hole without waking anyone. He found a lit candle standing in a glass of water.

"Nothing but a bedroom light," said one.

"Just a bedroom light," said one.

"Ah, bah!" whispered the other; "it is to make the spell work strong."

"Ugh, come on!" whispered the other; "it's to make the spell more powerful."

"We will not tell Agricola first; we had better tell Honoré," said Sylvestre.

"We won't tell Agricola first; it's better to tell Honoré," said Sylvestre.

"You forget," said 'Polyte, "that I no longer have any acquaintance with Monsieur Honoré Grandissime."

"You forget," said 'Polyte, "that I don't know Monsieur Honoré Grandissime anymore."

They told Agamemnon; and it would have gone hard with the "milatraise" but for the additional fact that suspicion had fastened upon another person; but now this person in turn had to be identified. It was decided not to report progress to old Agricola, but to wait and seek further developments. Agricola, having lost all ability to sleep in the mansion, moved into a small cottage in a grove near the house. But the very next morning, he turned cold with horror to find on his doorstep a small black-coffined doll, with pins run through the heart, a burned-out candle at the head and another at the feet.

They informed Agamemnon; and it would have been tough for the "milatraise" if it weren't for the fact that suspicion had shifted to someone else; but now this person needed to be identified. They decided not to update old Agricola but to wait and look for more developments. Agricola, unable to sleep at the mansion, moved to a small cottage in a grove near the house. But the very next morning, he was horrified to find a small black-coffined doll on his doorstep, with pins stuck through the heart, a burned-out candle at the head, and another at the feet.

"You know it is Palmyre, do you?" asked Agamemnon, seizing the old man as he was going at a headlong pace through the garden gate. "What if I should tell you that by watching the Congo dancing-ground at midnight to-night, you will see the real author of this mischief--eh?"

"You know it’s Palmyre, right?" Agamemnon asked, grabbing the old man as he rushed through the garden gate. "What if I told you that by watching the Congo dancing ground at midnight tonight, you’ll see the true culprit behind all this trouble—yeah?"

"And why to-night?"

"And why tonight?"

"Because the moon rises at midnight."

"Because the moon rises at midnight."

There was firing that night in the deserted Congo dancing-grounds under the ruins of Fort St. Joseph, or, as we would say now, in Congo Square, from three pistols--Agricola's, 'Polyte's, and the weapon of an ill-defined, retreating figure answering the description of the person who had stabbed Agricola the preceding February. "And yet," said 'Polyte, "I would have sworn that it was Palmyre doing this work."

There was gunfire that night in the abandoned Congo dancing grounds beneath the ruins of Fort St. Joseph, or, as we would call it today, Congo Square, from three pistols—Agricola's, 'Polyte's, and the gun of an indistinct, retreating figure that matched the description of the person who had stabbed Agricola the previous February. "And yet," said 'Polyte, "I could have sworn it was Palmyre behind this."

Through Raoul these events came to the ear of Frowenfield. It was about the time that Raoul's fishing party, after a few days' mishaps, had returned home. Palmyre, on several later dates, had craved further audiences and shown other letters from the hidden f.m.c. She had heard them calmly, and steadfastly preserved the one attitude of refusal. But it could not escape Frowenfeld's notice that she encouraged the sending of additional letters. He easily guessed the courier to be Clemence; and now, as he came to ponder these revelations of Raoul, he found that within twenty-four hours after every visit of Clemence to the house of Palmyre, Agricola suffered a visitation.

Through Raoul, Frowenfield learned about these events. It was around the time when Raoul's fishing group, after a few days of issues, had come back home. Palmyre, on several later occasions, had requested more meetings and presented additional letters from the hidden f.m.c. She listened to them calmly and consistently maintained her refusal. However, Frowenfeld couldn't help but notice that she seemed to encourage the sending of more letters. He easily guessed that the courier was Clemence; and now, as he reflected on these revelations from Raoul, he realized that within twenty-four hours after each of Clemence's visits to Palmyre's house, Agricola experienced a visitation.






CHAPTER LV

CAUGHT


The fig-tree, in Louisiana, sometimes sheds its leaves while it is yet summer. In the rear of the Grandissme mansion, about two hundred yards northwest of it and fifty northeast of the cottage in which Agricola had made his new abode, on the edge of the grove of which we have spoken, stood one of these trees, whose leaves were beginning to lie thickly upon the ground beneath it. An ancient and luxuriant hedge of Cherokee-rose started from this tree and stretched toward the northwest across the level country, until it merged into the green confusion of gardened homes in the vicinity of Bayou St. Jean, or, by night, into the common obscurity of a starlit perspective. When an unclouded moon shone upon it, it cast a shadow as black as velvet.

The fig tree in Louisiana sometimes drops its leaves even in summer. Behind the Grandissme mansion, about two hundred yards northwest of it and fifty yards northeast of the cottage where Agricola had set up his new home, there was one of these trees, with its leaves starting to cover the ground underneath. An old, lush hedge of Cherokee-rose began at this tree and extended northwest across the flat land until it blended into the green chaos of well-kept gardens near Bayou St. Jean, or, at night, into the shared darkness of a starry scene. When a clear moonlight hit it, it cast a shadow as dark as velvet.

Under this fig-tree, some three hours later than that at which Honoré bade Joseph good-night, a man was stooping down and covering something with the broad, fallen leaves.

Under this fig tree, about three hours later than when Honoré said goodnight to Joseph, a man was bending down and covering something with the wide, fallen leaves.

"The moon will rise about three o'clock," thought he. "That, the hour of universal slumber, will be, by all odds, the time most likely to bring developments."

"The moon will rise around three o'clock," he thought. "That hour, when everyone is usually asleep, is definitely the time that's most likely to bring changes."

He was the same person who had spent the most of the day in a blacksmith's shop in St. Louis street, superintending a piece of smithing. Now that he seemed to have got the thing well hid, he turned to the base of the tree and tried the security of some attachment. Yes, it was firmly chained. He was not a robber; he was not an assassin; he was not an officer of police; and what is more notable, seeing he was a Louisianian, he was not a soldier nor even an ex-soldier; and this although, under his clothing, he was encased from head to foot in a complete suit of mail. Of steel? No. Of brass? No. It was all one piece--a white skin; and on his head he wore an invisible helmet--the name of Grandissime. As he straightened up and withdrew into the grove, you would have recognized at once--by his thick-set, powerful frame, clothed seemingly in black, but really, as you might guess, in blue cottonade, by his black beard and the general look of a seafarer--a frequent visitor at the Grandissime mansion, a country member of that great family, one whom we saw at the fête de grandpère.

He was the same guy who had spent most of the day in a blacksmith's shop on St. Louis Street, overseeing some metalwork. Now that he seemed to have hidden the thing well, he turned to the base of the tree and checked the security of some attachment. Yes, it was securely chained. He wasn’t a thief; he wasn’t a killer; he wasn’t a police officer; and what’s more, considering he was from Louisiana, he wasn’t a soldier or even a former soldier; and this was despite the fact that under his clothes, he was fully covered in a complete suit of armor. Steel? No. Brass? No. It was all one piece—a white skin; and on his head, he wore an invisible helmet—the name of Grandissime. As he straightened up and moved back into the grove, you would have recognized immediately—by his solid, powerful build, appearing to be dressed in black but actually, as you might guess, in blue cotton, by his black beard and the overall look of a sailor—a regular visitor at the Grandissime mansion, a country member of that prominent family, one whom we saw at the fête de grandpère.

Capitain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime was a man of few words, no sentiments, short methods; materialistic, we might say; quietly ferocious; indifferent as to means, positive as to ends, quick of perception, sure in matters of saltpetre, a stranger at the custom-house, and altogether--take him right--very much of a gentleman. He had been, for a whole day, beset with the idea that the way to catch a voudou was--to catch him; and as he had caught numbers of them on both sides of the tropical and semi-tropical Atlantic, he decided to try his skill privately on the one who--his experience told him--was likely to visit Agricola's doorstep to-night. All things being now prepared, he sat down at the root of a tree in the grove, where the shadow was very dark, and seemed quite comfortable. He did not strike at the mosquitoes; they appeared to understand that he did not wish to trifle. Neither did his thoughts or feelings trouble him; he sat and sharpened a small penknife on his boot.

Captain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime was a man of few words, no emotions, straightforward methods; we could say he was materialistic; quietly fierce; indifferent to the means, focused on the ends, quick to perceive, confident in matters of gunpowder, unfamiliar with the custom house, and overall—to put it bluntly—very much a gentleman. For an entire day, he had been obsessing over the idea that the way to catch a voudou was simply to catch one; and since he had successfully caught many on both sides of the tropical and semi-tropical Atlantic, he decided to test his skills privately on the one who—his past experience suggested—was likely to show up at Agricola's doorstep that night. With everything finally prepared, he settled down at the base of a tree in the grove, where the shade was very dark, and seemed quite at ease. He didn't swat at the mosquitoes; they seemed to know he wasn't the type to mess with. Nor were his thoughts or feelings a bother; he just sat there sharpening a small penknife on his boot.

His mind--his occasional transient meditation--was the more comfortable because he was one of those few who had coolly and unsentimentally allowed Honoré Grandissime to sell their lands. It continued to grow plainer every day that the grants with which theirs were classed--grants of old French or Spanish under-officials--were bad. Their sagacious cousin seemed to have struck the right standard, and while those titles which he still held on to remained unimpeached, those that he had parted with to purchasers--as, for instance, the grant held by this Capitain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime--could be bought back now for half what he had got for it. Certainly, as to that, the Capitain might well have that quietude of mind which enabled him to find occupation in perfecting the edge of his penknife and trimming his nails in the dark.

His mind—his occasional fleeting thoughts—was more at ease because he was one of the few who had calmly and without sentiment allowed Honoré Grandissime to sell their land. It became clearer every day that the grants they were categorized under—grants from old French or Spanish minor officials—were not good. Their clever cousin seemed to have hit the right mark, and while the titles he still held remained unquestioned, those he had sold to buyers—like the grant held by Capitain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime—could now be bought back for half what he had received for it. Certainly, in that regard, the Capitain could very well have that peace of mind that allowed him to focus on sharpening his penknife and trimming his nails in the dark.

By and by he put up the little tool and sat looking out upon the prospect. The time of greatest probability had not come, but the voudou might choose not to wait for that; and so he kept watch. There was a great stillness. The cocks had finished a round and were silent. No dog barked. A few tiny crickets made the quiet land seem the more deserted. Its beauties were not entirely overlooked--the innumerable host of stars above, the twinkle of myriad fireflies on the dark earth below. Between a quarter and a half-mile away, almost in a line with the Cherokee hedge, was a faint rise of ground, and on it a wide-spreading live-oak. There the keen, seaman's eye of the Capitain came to a stop, fixed upon a spot which he had not noticed before. He kept his eye on it, and waited for the stronger light of the moon.

Slowly, he put down the small tool and sat gazing at the view. The moment of highest likelihood hadn’t arrived yet, but the voudou might decide not to wait for it; so he kept watch. There was a deep silence. The roosters had finished crowing and were quiet. No dogs barked. A few tiny crickets made the quiet land feel even more abandoned. Its beauty wasn't completely ignored—the countless stars above, the twinkling of numerous fireflies on the dark ground below. Between a quarter and half a mile away, almost in line with the Cherokee hedge, was a slight rise in the ground, home to a sprawling live-oak. There, the sharp, seafarer’s eye of the Captain landed, fixed on a spot he hadn’t noticed before. He kept his gaze on it, waiting for the moon to brighten.

Presently behind the grove at his back she rose; and almost the first beam that passed over the tops of the trees, and stretched across the plain, struck the object of his scrutiny. What was it? The ground, he knew; the tree, he knew; he knew there ought to be a white paling enclosure about the trunk of the tree: for there were buried--ah!--he came as near laughing at himself as ever he did in his life; the apothecary of the rue Royale had lately erected some marble headstones there, and--

Currently, behind the grove at his back, she stood up; and almost the first beam of sunlight that broke over the tops of the trees and stretched across the plain illuminated the object of his focus. What was it? The ground, he recognized; the tree, he recognized; he knew there should be a white picket fence around the trunk of the tree because there were buried—ah!—he found himself almost laughing at his own thoughts, more than he ever had before in his life; the apothecary from rue Royale had recently put up some marble headstones there, and—

"Oh! my God!"

"Oh my God!"

While Capitain Jean-Baptiste had been trying to guess what the tombstones were, a woman had been coming toward him in the shadow of the hedge. She was not expecting to meet him; she did not know that he was there; she knew she had risks to run, but was ignorant of what they were; she did not know there was anything under the fig-tree which she so nearly and noiselessly approached. One moment her foot was lifted above the spot where the unknown object lay with wide-stretched jaws under the leaves, and the next, she uttered that cry of agony and consternation which interrupted the watcher's meditation. She was caught in a huge steel-trap.

While Captain Jean-Baptiste had been trying to figure out what the tombstones were, a woman was walking toward him in the shadow of the hedge. She wasn't expecting to see him; she didn’t know he was there; she knew she was taking risks, but she had no idea what they were; she didn’t realize that there was anything under the fig tree that she was approaching so quietly. One moment, her foot was raised above the spot where the unknown object lay with its wide jaws open beneath the leaves, and the next, she let out a cry of pain and shock that interrupted the watcher’s thoughts. She had stepped into a huge steel trap.

Capitain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime remained perfectly still. She fell, a snarling, struggling, groaning heap, to the ground, wild with pain and fright, and began the hopeless effort to draw the jaws of the trap apart with her fingers.

Captain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime stayed completely still. She collapsed, a snarling, thrashing, groaning mess, onto the ground, frantic with pain and fear, and started the futile attempt to pry the jaws of the trap apart with her fingers.

"Ah! bon Dieu, bon Dieu! Quit a-bi-i-i-i-tin' me! Oh! Lawd 'a' mussy! Ow-ow-ow! lemme go! Dey go'n' to kyetch an' hang me! Oh! an' I hain' done nutt'n' 'gainst nobody! Ah! bon Dieu! ein pov' vié négresse! Oh! Jemimy! I cyan' gid dis yeh t'ing loose--oh! m-m-m-m! An' dey'll tra to mek out't I voudou' Mich-Agricole! An' I did n' had nutt'n' do wid it! Oh Lawd, oh Lawd, you'll be mighty good ef you lemme loose! I'm a po' nigga! Oh! dey had n' ought to mek it so pow'ful!"

"Oh my God, oh my God! Quit a-bi-i-i-i-ting me! Oh! Lord have mercy! Ow-ow-ow! Let me go! They're going to catch me and hang me! Oh! And I haven't done anything to anybody! Ah! oh God! a poor old Black woman! Oh! Jemimy! I can't get this thing loose--oh! m-m-m-m! And they'll try to make it seem like I voodooed Mich-Agricole! And I didn't have anything to do with it! Oh Lord, oh Lord, you'll be really good if you let me go! I'm a poor Black person! Oh! They shouldn't have made it so powerful!"

Hands, teeth, the free foot, the writhing body, every combination of available forces failed to spread the savage jaws, though she strove until hands and mouth were bleeding.

Hands, teeth, the free foot, the twisting body—every possible combination of forces couldn’t pry open the fierce jaws, even as she struggled until her hands and mouth were bleeding.

Suddenly she became silent; a thought of precaution came to her; she lifted from the earth a burden she had dropped there, struggled to a half-standing posture, and, with her foot still in the trap, was endeavoring to approach the end of the hedge near by, to thrust this burden under it, when she opened her throat in a speechless ecstasy of fright on feeling her arm grasped by her captor.

Suddenly, she fell silent; a thought of caution crossed her mind; she picked up a load she had dropped on the ground, fought to stand halfway, and, with her foot still caught in the trap, was trying to reach the end of the nearby hedge to push this load underneath it, when she let out a soundless scream of terror upon feeling her arm grabbed by her captor.

"O-o-o-h! Lawd! o-o-oh! Lawd!" she cried, in a frantic, husky whisper, going down upon her knees, "Oh, Miché! pou' l'amou' du bon Dieu! Pou' l'amou du bon Dieu ayez pitié d'ein pov' négresse! Pov' négresse, Miché, w'at nevva done nutt'n' to nobody on'y jis sell calas! I iss comin' 'long an' step inteh dis-yeh bah-trap by accident! Ah! Miché, Miché, ple-e-ease be good! Ah! mon Dieu!--an' de Lawd'll reward you--'deed 'E will, Miché!"

"O-oh! Lord! O-oh! Lord!" she cried, in a frantic, husky whisper, going down on her knees, "Oh, Miché! for the love of God! For the love of God, have pity on a poor Black woman! Poor woman, Miché, who never did anything to anyone except sell calas! I just happened to step into this trap by accident! Ah! Miché, Miché, please be kind! Ah! my God!--and the Lord will reward you--He truly will, Miché!"

"Qui ci ça?" asked the Capitain, sternly, stooping and grasping her burden, which she had been trying to conceal under herself.

"Who goes there?" asked the Captain, sternly, bending down and grabbing the burden she had been trying to hide beneath herself.

"Oh, Miché, don' trouble dat! Please jes tek dis yeh trap offen me--da's all! Oh, don't, mawstah, ple-e-ease don' spill all my wash'n' t'ings! 'Tain't nutt'n' but my old dress roll' up into a ball. Oh, please--now, you see? nutt'n' but a po' nigga's dr--oh! fo' de love o' God, Miché Jean-Baptiste, don' open dat ah box! Y'en a rien du tout la-dans, Miché Jean-Baptiste; du tout, du tout! Oh, my God! Miché, on'y jis teck dis-yeh t'ing off'n my laig, ef yo' please, it's bit'n' me lak a dawg!--if you please, Miché! Oh! you git kill' if you open dat ah box, Mawse Jean-Baptiste! Mo' parole d'honneur le plus sacre--I'll kiss de cross! Oh, sweet Miché Jean, laisse moi aller! Nutt'n' but some dutty close la-dans." She repeated this again and again, even after Capitain Jean-Baptiste had disengaged a small black coffin from the old dress in which it was wrapped. "Rien du tout, Miché; nutt'n' but some wash'n' fo' one o' de boys."

"Oh, Miché, don’t worry about that! Please just take this trap off me—that’s all! Oh, please, master, don’t spill all my washing things! It’s nothing but my old dress rolled up into a ball. Oh, please—now you see? Nothing but a poor person's dr—oh! for the love of God, Miché Jean-Baptiste, don’t open that box! There’s nothing in there, Miché Jean-Baptiste; nothing at all! Oh, my God! Miché, just take this thing off my leg, if you please, it’s biting me like a dog!--if you please, Miché! Oh! you’ll get killed if you open that box, Master Jean-Baptiste! Mo' parole d'honneur le plus sacre--I’ll kiss the cross! Oh, sweet Miché Jean, let me go! Nothing but some dirty clothes in there." She repeated this over and over, even after Captain Jean-Baptiste had pulled a small black coffin out from the old dress in which it was wrapped. "Nothing at all, Miché; just some washing for one of the boys."

He removed the lid and saw within, resting on the cushioned bottom, the image, in myrtle-wax, moulded and painted with some rude skill, of a negro's bloody arm cut off near the shoulder--a bras coupé--with a dirk grasped in its hand.

He took off the lid and looked inside, where he saw resting on the cushioned bottom the image, made of myrtle wax and roughly painted, of a Black person's bloody arm cut off just above the shoulder—a bras coupé—with a dirk held in its hand.

The old woman lifted her eyes to heaven; her teeth chattered; she gasped twice before she could recover utterance. "Oh, Miché Jean-Baptiste, I di' n' mek dat ah! Mo' té pas fé ça! I swea' befo' God! Oh, no, no, no! 'Tain' nutt'n' nohow but a lill play-toy, Miché. Oh, sweet Miché Jean, you not gwan to kill me? I di' n' mek it! It was--ef you lemme go, I tell you who mek it! Sho's I live I tell you, Miché Jean--ef you lemme go! Sho's God's good to me--ef you lemme go! Oh, God A'mighty, Miché Jean, sho's God's good to me."

The old woman looked up to the sky; her teeth were chattering; she gasped twice before she could speak. "Oh, Michel Jean-Baptiste, I didn't do that! I didn’t mean to do this! I swear to God! Oh, no, no, no! It’s nothing but a little toy, Michel. Oh, sweet Michel Jean, you’re not going to kill me, right? I didn’t do it! It was—if you let me go, I’ll tell you who did it! I swear I’ll tell you, Michel Jean—if you let me go! I promise, God is good to me—if you let me go! Oh, Almighty God, Michel Jean, God is good to me."

She was becoming incoherent.

She was losing her words.

Then Capitain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime for the first time spoke at length:

Then Captain Jean-Baptiste Grandissime spoke at length for the first time:

"Do you see this?" he spoke the French of the Atchafalaya. He put his long flintlock pistol close to her face. "I shall take the trap off; you will walk three feet in front of me; if you make it four I blow your brains out; we shall go to Agricole. But right here, just now, before I count ten, you will tell me who sent you here; at the word ten, if I reach it, I pull the trigger. One--two--three--"

"Do you see this?" he said in the French of the Atchafalaya. He held his long flintlock pistol up to her face. "I'm going to take the trap off; you will walk three feet in front of me. If you get more than four, I’ll blow your brains out; we’ll head to Agricole. But right here, right now, before I count to ten, you need to tell me who sent you here; if I get to ten, I pull the trigger. One—two—three—"

"Oh, Miché, she gwan to gib me to de devil wid houdou ef I tell you--Oh, good Lawdy!"

"Oh, Miché, she's going to give me to the devil with hoodoo if I tell you--Oh, good Lord!"

But he did not pause.

But he didn't pause.

"Four--five--six--seven--eight--"

"4--5--6--7--8--"

"Palmyre!" gasped the negress, and grovelled on the ground.

"Palmyre!" gasped the Black woman, and fell to the ground.

The trap was loosened from her bleeding leg, the burden placed in her arms, and they disappeared in the direction of the mansion.

The trap was removed from her bleeding leg, the weight put in her arms, and they vanished toward the mansion.


A black shape, a boy, the lad who had carried the basil to Frowenfeld, rose up from where he had all this time lain, close against the hedge, and glided off down its black shadow to warn the philosophe.

A dark figure, a boy, the one who had brought the basil to Frowenfeld, stood up from where he had been lying close to the hedge and slipped away through its dark shadow to alert the philosopher.

When Clemence was searched, there was found on her person an old table-knife with its end ground to a point.

When they searched Clemence, they found an old table knife on her that had its tip sharpened to a point.






CHAPTER LVI

BLOOD FOR A BLOW


It seems to be one of the self-punitive characteristics of tyranny, whether the tyrant be a man, a community, or a caste, to have a pusillanimous fear of its victim. It was not when Clemence lay in irons, it is barely now, that our South is casting off a certain apprehensive tremor, generally latent, but at the slightest provocation active, and now and then violent, concerning her "blacks." This fear, like others similar elsewhere in the world, has always been met by the same one antidote--terrific cruelty to the tyrant's victim. So we shall presently see the Grandissime ladies, deeming themselves compassionate, urging their kinsmen to "give the poor wretch a sound whipping and let her go." Ah! what atrocities are we unconsciously perpetrating North and South now, in the name of mercy or defence, which the advancing light of progressive thought will presently show out in their enormity?

It seems to be one of the self-punishing traits of tyranny, whether the tyrant is an individual, a community, or a social group, to have a cowardly fear of its victim. It wasn't when Clemence was in chains, and it’s still not completely gone, that our South is starting to shake off a certain underlying anxiety, usually hidden but easily provoked, and occasionally intense, about her "blacks." This fear, like similar ones around the globe, has always been countered by the same remedy – extreme cruelty towards the tyrant's victim. Soon, we will see the Grandissime women, thinking of themselves as compassionate, urging their relatives to "give the poor wretch a good whipping and let her go." Oh! What terrible things are we unknowingly committing, North and South, now in the name of mercy or defense, which the growing awareness of progressive thought will soon reveal in all their horror?

Agricola slept late. He had gone to his room the evening before much incensed at the presumption of some younger Grandissimes who had brought up the subject, and spoken in defence, of their cousin Honoré. He had retired, however, not to rest, but to construct an engine of offensive warfare which would revenge him a hundred-fold upon the miserable school of imported thought which had sent its revolting influences to the very Grandissime hearthstone; he wrote a "Phillipique Générale contre la Conduite du Gouvernement de la Louisiane" and a short but vigorous chapter in English on "The Insanity of Educating the Masses." This accomplished, he had gone to bed in a condition of peaceful elation, eager for the next day to come that he might take these mighty productions to Joseph Frowenfeld, and make him a present of them for insertion in his book of tables.

Agricola slept in. The night before, he had gone to his room feeling really angry at some younger Grandissimes who had brought up and defended their cousin Honoré. However, he didn’t go to bed to rest; instead, he set out to create a forceful response that would get back at the awful ideas that had crept into the very heart of the Grandissime family. He wrote a "Phillipique Générale contre la Conduite du Gouvernement de la Louisiane" and a short but powerful chapter in English titled "The Insanity of Educating the Masses." Once he finished that, he went to bed feeling peacefully triumphant, excited for the next day to arrive so he could share these important works with Joseph Frowenfeld and donate them for his book of tables.

Jean-Baptiste felt no need of his advice, that he should rouse him; and, for a long time before the old man awoke, his younger kinsmen were stirring about unwontedly, going and coming through the hall of the mansion, along its verandas and up and down its outer flight of stairs. Gates were opening and shutting, errands were being carried by negro boys on bareback horses, Charlie Mandarin of St. Bernard parish and an Armand Fusilier from Faubourg Ste. Marie had on some account come--as they told the ladies--"to take breakfast;" and the ladies, not yet informed, amusedly wondering at all this trampling and stage whispering, were up a trifle early. In those days Creole society was a ship, in which the fair sex were all passengers and the ruder sex the crew. The ladies of the Grandissime mansion this morning asked passengers' questions, got sailors' answers, retorted wittily and more or less satirically, and laughed often, feeling their constrained insignificance. However, in a house so full of bright-eyed children, with mothers and sisters of all ages as their confederates, the secret was soon out, and before Agricola had left his little cottage in the grove the topic of all tongues was the abysmal treachery and ingratitude of negro slaves. The whole tribe of Grandissime believed, this morning, in the doctrine of total depravity--of the negro.

Jean-Baptiste didn't need any advice to wake himself up; for a long time before the old man stirred, his younger relatives were unusually active, coming and going through the mansion's hall, along its verandas, and up and down its outside stairs. Gates were opening and closing, errands were being carried by Black boys on bareback horses, Charlie Mandarin from St. Bernard Parish and Armand Fusilier from Faubourg Ste. Marie had come for some reason—"to take breakfast," as they told the ladies—and the ladies, still unaware, were amusedly curious about the commotion and whispering. In those days, Creole society felt like a ship where women were passengers and men were the crew. The ladies of the Grandissime mansion that morning asked questions like passengers, received answers like sailors, made witty and somewhat sarcastic replies, and laughed often, aware of their limited role. However, in a house filled with bright-eyed children and mothers and sisters of all ages as their allies, the secret soon came out. By the time Agricola had left his little cottage in the grove, everyone was talking about the deep betrayal and ingratitude of Black slaves. That morning, the entire Grandissime family believed in the idea of total depravity—of Black people.

And right in the face of this belief, the ladies put forth the generously intentioned prayer for mercy. They were answered that they little knew what frightful perils they were thus inviting upon themselves.

And right in the face of this belief, the women offered a heartfelt prayer for mercy. They were told that they hardly understood the terrifying dangers they were bringing upon themselves.

The male Grandissimes were not surprised at this exhibition of weak clemency in their lovely women; they were proud of it; it showed the magnanimity that was natural to the universal Grandissime heart, when not restrained and repressed by the stern necessities of the hour. But Agricola disappointed them. Why should he weaken and hesitate, and suggest delays and middle courses, and stammer over their proposed measures as "extreme"? In very truth, it seemed as though that drivelling, woman-beaten Deutsch apotheke--ha! ha! ha!--in the rue Royale had bewitched Agricola as well as Honoré. The fact was, Agricola had never got over the interview which had saved Sylvestre his life.

The male Grandissimes were not surprised by the display of weak kindness from their beautiful women; they took pride in it. It reflected the generosity that was inherent to the Grandissime heart, as long as it wasn't stifled by the harsh realities of the moment. But Agricola let them down. Why would he falter and hesitate, suggest delays and compromises, and stumble over their proposed actions calling them "extreme"? Honestly, it felt like that rambling, beaten-down German pharmacist—ha! ha! ha!—on rue Royale had put a spell on Agricola just like he did on Honoré. The truth was, Agricola had never recovered from the meeting that had saved Sylvestre’s life.

"Here, Agricole," his kinsmen at length said, "you see you are too old for this sort of thing; besides, it would be bad taste for you, who might be presumed to harbor feelings of revenge, to have a voice in this council." And then they added to one another: "We will wait until 'Polyte reports whether or not they have caught Palmyre; much will depend on that."

"Here, Agricole," his relatives finally said, "you're too old for this kind of thing; plus, it would be in poor taste for you, given that you might be thought to have feelings of revenge, to have a say in this council." Then they added to each other, "We’ll wait until Polyte reports on whether or not they’ve caught Palmyre; a lot will depend on that."

Agricola, thus ruled out, did a thing he did not fully understand; he rolled up the "Philippique Générale" and "The Insanity of Educating the Masses," and, with these in one hand and his staff in the other, set out for Frowenfeld's, not merely smarting but trembling under the humiliation of having been sent, for the first time in his life, to the rear as a non-combatant.

Agricola, having been dismissed, did something he didn’t completely grasp; he rolled up the "Philippique Générale" and "The Insanity of Educating the Masses," and, with these in one hand and his staff in the other, headed to Frowenfeld's, not just feeling hurt but shaking with the embarrassment of being sent, for the first time in his life, to the back as a non-combatant.

He found the apothecary among his clerks, preparing with his own hands the "chalybeate tonic" for which the f.m.c. was expected to call. Raoul Innerarity stood at his elbow, looking on with an amiable air of having been superseded for the moment by his master.

He found the pharmacist among his assistants, personally preparing the "iron tonic" that the f.m.c. was expected to request. Raoul Innerarity stood next to him, watching with a friendly expression as he was temporarily overshadowed by his boss.

"Ha-ah! Professor Frowenfeld!"

"Wow! Professor Frowenfeld!"

The old man nourished his scroll.

The old man cared for his scroll.

Frowenfeld said good-morning, and they shook hands across the counter; but the old man's grasp was so tremulous that the apothecary looked at him again.

Frowenfeld said good morning, and they shook hands over the counter; but the old man's grip was so shaky that the apothecary looked at him again.

"Does my hand tremble, Joseph? It is not strange; I have had much to excite me this morning."

"Is my hand shaking, Joseph? It’s not unusual; I’ve had a lot to get excited about this morning."

"Wat's de mattah?" demanded Raoul, quickly.

"What's the matter?" Raoul asked quickly.

"My life--which I admit, Professor Frowenfeld, is of little value compared with such a one as yours--has been--if not attempted, at least threatened."

"My life—which I admit, Professor Frowenfeld, isn't worth much compared to yours—has been—if not directly attempted, at least threatened."

"How?" cried Raoul.

"How?" yelled Raoul.

"H-really, Professor, we must agree that a trifle like that ought not to make old Agricola Fusilier nervous. But I find it painful, sir, very painful. I can lift up this right hand, Joseph, and swear I never gave a slave--man or woman--a blow in my life but according to my notion of justice. And now to find my life attempted by former slaves of my own household, and taunted with the righteous hamstringing of a dangerous runaway! But they have apprehended the miscreants; one is actually in hand, and justice will take its course; trust the Grandissimes for that--though, really, Joseph, I assure you, I counselled leniency."

"H-really, Professor, we have to agree that something so small shouldn't make old Agricola Fusilier anxious. But it's very painful for me, sir, truly painful. I can raise my right hand, Joseph, and swear that I've never struck a slave—man or woman—a single time in my life except according to my sense of justice. And now to see my life threatened by former slaves from my own household, and being confronted about the justified punishment of a dangerous runaway! But they’ve caught the culprits; one is actually in custody, and justice will take its course; just trust the Grandissimes for that—though, honestly, Joseph, I assure you, I recommended leniency."

"Do you say they have caught her?" Frowenfeld's question was sudden and excited; but the next moment he had controlled himself.

"Are you saying they’ve caught her?" Frowenfeld's question was sudden and filled with excitement; but the next moment he had calmed himself.

"H-h-my son, I did not say it was a 'her'!"

"H-h-my son, I didn't say it was a 'her'!"

"Was it not Clemence? Have they caught her?"

"Wasn't it Clemence? Did they catch her?"

"H-yes--"

"H-yeah--"

The apothecary turned to Raoul.

The pharmacist turned to Raoul.

"Go tell Honoré Grandissime."

"Go tell Honoré Grandissime."

"But, Professor Frowenfeld--" began Agricola.

"But, Professor Frowenfeld--" Agricola started.

Frowenfeld turned to repeat his instruction, but Raoul was already leaving the store.

Frowenfeld turned to give his instruction again, but Raoul was already walking out of the store.

Agricola straightened up angrily.

Agricola stood up angrily.

"Pro-hofessor Frowenfeld, by what right do you interfere?"

"Professor Frowenfeld, on what basis do you interfere?"

"No matter," said the apothecary, turning half-way and pouring the tonic into a vial.

"No worries," said the pharmacist, turning halfway and pouring the tonic into a vial.

"Sir," thundered the old lion, "h-I demand of you to answer! How dare you insinuate that my kinsmen may deal otherwise than justly?"

"Sir," roared the old lion, "I demand that you answer! How dare you suggest that my relatives would act unfairly?"

"Will they treat her exactly as if she were white, and had threatened the life of a slave?" asked Frowenfeld from behind the desk at the end of the counter.

"Will they treat her just like a white person who threatened a slave's life?" asked Frowenfeld from behind the desk at the end of the counter.

The old man concentrated all the indignation of his nature in the reply.

The old man focused all his anger into his response.

"No-ho, sir!"

"No way, sir!"

As he spoke, a shadow approaching from the door caused him to turn. The tall, dark, finely clad form of the f.m.c, in its old soft-stepping dignity and its sad emaciation, came silently toward the spot where he stood.

As he was speaking, a shadow moving in from the door made him turn around. The tall, dark figure of the f.m.c., dressed elegantly but looking sad and thin, approached quietly to where he was standing.

Frowenfeld saw this, and hurried forward inside the counter with the preparation in his hand.

Frowenfeld noticed this and quickly moved inside the counter with the preparation in his hand.

"Professor Frowenfeld," said Agricola, pointing with his ugly staff, "I demand of you, as a keeper of a white man's pharmacy, to turn that negro out."

"Professor Frowenfeld," Agricola said, pointing with his gnarled staff, "I demand that you, as the operator of a white man's pharmacy, kick that Black man out."

"Citizen Fusilier!" exclaimed the apothecary; "Mister Grandis--"

"Citizen Fusilier!" shouted the apothecary; "Mr. Grandis--"

He felt as though no price would be too dear at that moment to pay for the presence of the other Honoré. He had to go clear to the end of the counter and come down the outside again to reach the two men. They did not wait for him. Agricola turned upon the f.m.c.

He felt that no price would be too high at that moment to have the other Honoré there with him. He had to walk all the way to the end of the counter and come back down the outside to reach the two men. They didn’t wait for him. Agricola confronted the f.m.c.

"Take off your hat!"

"Remove your hat!"

A sudden activity seized every one connected with the establishment as the quadroon let his thin right hand slowly into his bosom, and answered in French, in his soft, low voice:

A sudden commotion caught everyone's attention in the establishment as the quadroon slowly slipped his slender right hand into his chest and replied in French, his voice soft and low:

"I wear my hat on my head."

"I wear my hat on my head."

Frowenfeld was hurrying toward them; others stepped forward, and from two or three there came half-uttered exclamations of protest; but unfortunately nothing had been done or said to provoke any one to rush upon them, when Agricola suddenly advanced a step and struck the f.m.c. on the head with his staff. Then the general outcry and forward rush came too late; the two crashed together and fell, Agricola above, the f.m.c. below, and a long knife lifted up from underneath sank to its hilt, once--twice--thrice,--in the old man's back.

Frowenfeld was rushing toward them; others moved forward, and a few people started to protest; but unfortunately, nothing had happened to make anyone charge at them, when Agricola suddenly stepped forward and hit the f.m.c. on the head with his staff. Then the general outcry and rush came too late; the two collided and fell, with Agricola on top and the f.m.c. underneath, and a long knife that had been hidden beneath plunged into the old man's back, once—twice—three times.

The two men rose, one in the arms of his friends, the other upon his own feet. While every one's attention was directed toward the wounded man, his antagonist restored his dagger to its sheath, took up his hat and walked away unmolested. When Frowenfeld, with Agricola still in his arms, looked around for the quadroon, he was gone.

The two men got up, one being supported by his friends, the other standing on his own. While everyone was focused on the injured man, his opponent put his dagger back in its sheath, picked up his hat, and walked away without being stopped. When Frowenfeld, still holding Agricola, looked around for the quadroon, he was nowhere to be found.

Doctor Keene, sent for instantly, was soon at Agricola's side.

Doctor Keene, called for right away, was soon by Agricola's side.

"Take him upstairs; he can't be moved any further."

"Take him upstairs; he can't be moved anymore."

Frowenfeld turned and began to instruct some one to run upstairs and ask permission, but the little doctor stopped him.

Frowenfeld turned and started to tell someone to run upstairs and ask for permission, but the little doctor interrupted him.

"Joe, for shame! you don't know those women better than that? Take the old man right up!"

"Joe, seriously! You don't know those women better than that? Take the old man up!"






CHAPTER LVII

VOUDOU CURED


"Honoré," said Agricola, faintly, "where is Honoré!"

"Honoré," said Agricola weakly, "where is Honoré!"

"He has been sent for," said Doctor Keene and the two ladies in a breath.

"He has been called," said Doctor Keene, and the two ladies replied in unison.

Raoul, bearing the word concerning Clemence, and the later messenger summoning him to Agricola's bedside, reached Honoré within a minute of each other. His instructions were quickly given, for Raoul to take his horse and ride down to the family mansion, to break gently to his mother the news of Agricola's disaster, and to say to his kinsmen with imperative emphasis, not to touch the marchande des calas till he should come. Then he hurried to the rue Royale.

Raoul, carrying the news about Clemence, and the later messenger calling him to Agricola's bedside, arrived at Honoré almost simultaneously. He quickly received his instructions: Raoul was to take his horse and ride down to the family mansion to gently inform his mother about Agricola's tragedy, and to tell his relatives with strong urgency not to touch the marchande des calas until he arrived. Then he rushed to the rue Royale.

But when Raoul arrived at the mansion he saw at a glance that the news had outrun him. The family carriage was already coming round the bottom of the front stairs for three Mesdames Grandissime and Madame Martinez. The children on all sides had dropped their play, and stood about, hushed and staring. The servants moved with quiet rapidity. In the hall he was stopped by two beautiful girls.

But when Raoul got to the mansion, he quickly realized that the news had gotten there before him. The family carriage was already pulling up at the bottom of the front steps for the three Mesdames Grandissime and Madame Martinez. The children had stopped playing and were standing around, silent and watching. The servants moved quickly and quietly. In the hallway, he was approached by two beautiful girls.

"Raoul! Oh, Raoul, how is he now? Oh! Raoul, if you could only stop them! They have taken old Clemence down into the swamp--as soon as they heard about Agricole--Oh, Raoul, surely that would be cruel! She nursed me--and me--when we were babies!"

"Raoul! Oh, Raoul, how is he doing now? Oh! Raoul, if only you could stop them! They’ve taken old Clemence down into the swamp—once they heard about Agricole—Oh, Raoul, that would be so cruel! She took care of me—and me—when we were babies!"

"Where is Agamemnon?"

"Where's Agamemnon?"

"Gone to the city."

"Left for the city."

"What did he say about it?"

"What did he say about it?"

"He said they were doing wrong, that he did not approve their action, and that they would get themselves into trouble: that he washed his hands of it."

"He said they were doing something wrong, that he didn’t approve of their actions, and that they would land themselves in trouble: that he was done with it."

"Ah-h-h!" exclaimed Raoul, "wash his hands! Oh, yes, wash his hands? Suppose we all wash our hands? But where is Valentine? Where is Charlie Mandarin?"

"Ah-h-h!" Raoul exclaimed, "wash his hands! Oh, yes, wash his hands? What if we all wash our hands? But where’s Valentine? Where’s Charlie Mandarin?"

"Ah! Valentine is gone with Agamemnon, saying the same thing, and Charlie Mandarin is down in the swamp, the worst of all of them!"

"Ah! Valentine has left with Agamemnon, saying the same thing, and Charlie Mandarin is stuck in the swamp, the worst of all of them!"

"But why did you let Agamemnon and Valentine go off that way, you?"

"But why did you let Agamemnon and Valentine leave like that?"

"Ah! listen to Raoul! What can a woman do?"

"Ah! listen to Raoul! What can a woman do?"

"What can a woman--Well, even if I was a woman, I would do something!"

"What can a woman do? Well, even if I were a woman, I would still do something!"

He hurried from the house, leaped into the saddle and galloped across the fields toward the forest.

He rushed out of the house, jumped onto his horse, and rode quickly across the fields toward the woods.

Some rods within the edge of the swamp, which, at this season, was quite dry in many places, on a spot where the fallen dead bodies of trees overlay one another and a dense growth of willows and vines and dwarf palmetto shut out the light of the open fields, the younger and some of the harsher senior members of the Grandissime family were sitting or standing about, in an irregular circle whose centre was a big and singularly misshapen water-willow. At the base of this tree sat Clemence, motionless and silent, a wan, sickly color in her face, and that vacant look in her large, white-balled, brown-veined eyes, with which hope-forsaken cowardice waits for death. Somewhat apart from the rest, on an old cypress stump, half-stood, half-sat, in whispered consultation, Jean-Baptiste Grandissime and Charlie Mandarin.

Some rods at the edge of the swamp, which was pretty dry in many areas this season, were located where fallen dead trees stacked on top of each other, and thick growths of willows, vines, and dwarf palmettos blocked out the sunlight from the open fields. The younger and some of the more severe senior members of the Grandissime family were gathered around in an irregular circle with a large, oddly shaped water-willow in the center. At the base of this tree sat Clemence, motionless and silent, her face looking pale and sickly, her large eyes a vacant mix of white and brown veins, reflecting the hopelessness of someone waiting for death. A bit apart from the others, on an old cypress stump, Jean-Baptiste Grandissime and Charlie Mandarin were engaged in quiet conversation, half standing and half sitting.

"Eh bien, old woman," said Mandarin, turning, without rising, and speaking sharply in the negro French, "have you any reason to give why you should not be hung to that limb over your head?"

"Well, old woman," said Mandarin, turning without getting up and speaking sharply in the African French, "do you have any reason why you shouldn’t be hanged from that branch above you?"

She lifted her eyes slowly to his, and made a feeble gesture of deprecation.

She slowly raised her eyes to his and gave a weak gesture of apology.

"Mo té pas fé cette bras, Mawse Challie--I di'n't mek dat ahm; no 'ndeed I di'n', Mawse Challie. I ain' wuth hangin', gen'lemen; you'd oughteh jis gimme fawty an' lemme go. I--I--I--I di'n' 'ten' no hawm to Mawse-Agricole; I wa'n't gwan to hu't nobody in God's worl'; 'ndeed I wasn'. I done tote dat old case-knife fo' twenty year'--mo po'te ça dipi vingt ans. I'm a po' ole marchande des calas; mo courri 'mongs' de sojer boys to sell my cakes, you know, and da's de onyest reason why I cyah dat ah ole fool knife." She seemed to take some hope from the silence with which they heard her. Her eye brightened and her voice took a tone of excitement. "You'd oughteh tek me and put me in calaboose, an' let de law tek 'is co'se. You's all nice gen'lemen--werry nice gen'lemen, an' you sorter owes it to yo'sev's fo' to not do no sich nasty wuck as hangin' a po' ole nigga wench; 'deed you does. 'Tain' no use to hang me; you gwan to kyetch Palmyre yit; li courri dans marais; she is in de swamp yeh, sum'ers; but as concernin' me, you'd oughteh jis gimme fawty an lemme go. You mus'n't b'lieve all dis-yeh nonsense 'bout insurrectionin'; all fool-nigga talk. W'at we want to be insurrectionin' faw? We de happies' people in de God's worl'!" She gave a start, and cast a furtive glance of alarm behind her. "Yes, we is; you jis' oughteh gimme fawty an' lemme go! Please, gen'lemen! God'll be good to you, you nice, sweet gen'lemen!"

"I didn't do this, Master Challie, I swear I didn’t, Master Challie. I’m not worth hanging, gentlemen; you should just give me forty and let me go. I—I—I didn’t intend any harm to Master Agricole; I wasn’t going to hurt anyone in this world; indeed, I wasn’t. I’ve carried that old case knife for twenty years—mo po'te ça dipi vingt ans. I'm just a poor old marchande des calas; I run around with the soldier boys to sell my cakes, you know, and that’s the only reason I carry that old fool knife." She seemed to find some hope in the silence as they listened to her. Her eye brightened, and her voice took on an excited tone. "You should take me and put me in jail, and let the law take its course. You're all nice gentlemen—very nice gentlemen, and you kind of owe it to yourselves to not do something as nasty as hanging a poor old black woman; indeed you do. There’s no use in hanging me; you’re going to catch Palmyre anyway; li courri dans marais; she’s in the swamp somewhere; but as for me, you should just give me forty and let me go. You mustn’t believe all this nonsense about insurrection; it’s all foolish talk. Why would we want to be insurrectioning? We’re the happiest people in the world!" She jumped slightly and took a furtive glance of alarm behind her. "Yes, we are; you should just give me forty and let me go! Please, gentlemen! God will be good to you, you nice, sweet gentlemen!"

Charlie Mandarin made a sign to one who stood at her back, who responded by dropping a rawhide noose over her head. She bounded up with a cry of terror; it may be that she had all along hoped that all was make-believe. She caught the noose wildly with both hands and tried to lift it over her head.

Charlie Mandarin signaled to someone behind her, who responded by placing a rawhide noose over her head. She jumped up with a scream of fear; she might have hoped this was all just pretend. She grabbed the noose frantically with both hands and attempted to lift it off her head.

"Ah! no, mawsteh, you cyan' do dat! It's ag'in' de law! I's 'bleeged to have my trial, yit. Oh, no, no! Oh, good God, no! Even if I is a nigga! You cyan' jis' murdeh me hyeh in de woods! Mo dis la zize! I tell de judge on you! You ain' got no mo' biznis to do me so 'an if I was a white 'oman! You dassent tek a white 'oman out'n de Pa'sh Pris'n an' do 'er so! Oh, sweet mawsteh, fo' de love o' God! Oh, Mawse Challie, pou' l'amou' du bon Dieu n'fé pas ça! Oh, Mawse 'Polyte, is you gwan to let 'em kill ole Clemence? Oh, fo' de mussy o' Jesus Christ, Mawse 'Polyte, leas' of all, you! You dassent help to kill me, Mawse 'Polyte! You knows why! Oh God, Mawse 'Polyte, you knows why! Leas' of all you, Mawse 'Polyte! Oh, God 'a' mussy on my wicked ole soul! I aint fitt'n to die! Oh, gen'lemen, I kyan' look God in de face! Oh, Michés, ayez pitié de moin! Oh, God A'mighty ha' mussy on my soul! Oh, gen'lemen, dough yo' kinfolks kyvvah up yo' tricks now, dey'll dwap f'um undeh you some day! Solé levé là, li couché là! Yo' tu'n will come! Oh, God A'mighty! de God o' de po' nigga wench! Look down, oh God, look down an' stop dis yeh foolishness! Oh, God, fo' de love o' Jesus! Oh, Michés, y'en a ein zizement! Oh, yes, deh's a judgmen' day! Den it wont be a bit o' use to you to be white! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, fo', fo', fo', de, de, love 0' God! Oh!"

"Ah! No, master, you can’t do that! It's against the law! I still have to have my trial. Oh, no, no! Oh, good God, no! Even if I am a Black woman! You can’t just murder me here in the woods! More of this size! I’ll tell the judge on you! You wouldn’t have the right to do this to me if I were a white woman! You wouldn’t dare take a white woman out of the Parish Prison and do this to her! Oh, sweet master, for the love of God! Oh, Master Challie, please, for the love of God, don't do this! Oh, Master Polyte, are you going to let them kill old Clemence? Oh, for the mercy of Jesus Christ, Master Polyte, least of all you! You can’t help to kill me, Master Polyte! You know why! Oh God, Master Polyte, you know why! Least of all you, Master Polyte! Oh, God, have mercy on my wicked old soul! I'm not fit to die! Oh, gentlemen, I can’t look God in the face! Oh, gentlemen, have pity on me! Oh, God Almighty have mercy on my soul! Oh, gentlemen, though your relatives might cover up your tricks now, they’ll drop from under you someday! The sun rises there, it sets there! Your turn will come! Oh, God Almighty! The God of the poor Black woman! Look down, oh God, look down and stop this foolishness! Oh, God, for the love of Jesus! Oh, gentlemen, there is indeed judgment! Oh, yes, there’s a judgment day! Then it won’t be of any use to you to be white! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, for the, for the, love of God! Oh!"

They drew her up.

They lifted her up.

Raoul was not far off. He heard the woman's last cry, and came threshing through the bushes on foot. He saw Sylvestre, unconscious of any approach, spring forward, jerk away the hands that had drawn the thong over the branch, let the strangling woman down and loosen the noose. Her eyes, starting out with horror, turned to him; she fell on her knees and clasped her hands. The tears were rolling down Sylvestre's face.

Raoul was close by. He heard the woman's final scream and pushed through the bushes on foot. He saw Sylvestre, unaware of anyone nearby, jump forward, pull away the hands that had tightened the rope over the branch, lower the choking woman, and loosen the noose. Her eyes, wide with fear, turned to him; she dropped to her knees and clasped her hands together. Tears streamed down Sylvestre's face.

"My friends, we must not do this! You shall not do it!"

"My friends, we can't do this! You must not do it!"

He hurled away, with twice his natural strength, one who put out a hand.

He threw aside, with double his usual strength, someone who reached out a hand.

"No, sirs!" cried Raoul, "you shall not do it! I come from Honoré! Touch her who dares!"

"No, sirs!" yelled Raoul, "you won't do that! I’m from Honoré! Touch her if you dare!"

He drew a weapon.

He pulled out a weapon.

"Monsieur Innerarity," said 'Polyte, "who is Monsieur Honoré Grandissime? There are two of the name, you know,--partners--brothers. Which of--but it makes no difference; before either of them sees this assassin she is going to be a lump of nothing!"

"Monsieur Innerarity," said 'Polyte, "who is Monsieur Honoré Grandissime? There are two of them with that name, you know—partners—brothers. Which one of— but it doesn't matter; before either of them sees this assassin, she's going to be a pile of nothing!"

The next word astonished every one. It was Charlie Mandarin who spoke.

The next word shocked everyone. It was Charlie Mandarin who spoke.

"Let her go!"

"Let her be free!"

"Let her go!" said Jean-Baptiste Grandissime; "give her a run for life. Old woman, rise up. We propose to let you go. Can you run? Never mind, we shall see. Achille, put her upon her feet. Now, old woman, run!"

"Let her go!" said Jean-Baptiste Grandissime; "give her a chance to escape. Old woman, get up. We're going to let you go. Can you run? It doesn't matter, we’ll find out. Achille, help her to her feet. Now, old woman, run!"

She walked rapidly, but with unsteady feet, toward the fields.

She hurried along, but stumbled a bit, toward the fields.

"Run! If you don't run I will shoot you this minute!"

"Run! If you don't run, I'll shoot you right now!"

She ran.

She sprinted.

"Faster!"

"Hurry!"

She ran faster.

She sprinted.

"Run!"

"Run!"

"Run!"

"Run!"

"Run, Clemence! Ha, ha, ha!" It was so funny to see her scuttling and tripping and stumbling. "Courri! courri, Clemence! c'est pou to' vie! ha, ha, ha--"

"Run, Clemence! Haha!" It was so hilarious to watch her scurrying and tripping and stumbling. "Run! Run, Clemence! It's for your life! Haha—"

A pistol-shot rang out close behind Raoul's ear; it was never told who fired it. The negress leaped into the air and fell at full length to the ground, stone dead.

A gunshot rang out right behind Raoul's ear; it was never revealed who fired it. The woman jumped into the air and collapsed to the ground, completely dead.






CHAPTER LVIII

DYING WORDS


Drivers of vehicles in the rue Royale turned aside before two slight barriers spanning the way, one at the corner below, the other at that above, the house where the aged high-priest of a doomed civilization lay bleeding to death. The floor of the store below, the pavement of the corridor where stood the idle volante, were covered with straw, and servants came and went by the beckoning of the hand.

Drivers of cars on the rue Royale swerved around two small barriers blocking the road, one at the corner below and the other above the house where the elderly high priest of a dying civilization was lying there, bleeding to death. The floor of the shop below, the pavement of the hallway where the idle carriage stood, was covered in straw, and servants moved in and out at a wave of the hand.

"This way," whispered a guide of the four ladies from the Grandissime mansion. As Honoré's mother turned the angle half-way up the muffled stair, she saw at the landing above, standing as if about to part, yet in grave council, a man and a woman, the fairest--she noted it even in this moment of extreme distress--she had ever looked upon. He had already set one foot down upon the stair, but at sight of the ascending group drew back and said:

"This way," whispered a guide to the four ladies from the Grandissime mansion. As Honoré's mother turned the corner halfway up the quiet staircase, she saw at the landing above, standing as if they were about to say goodbye but in serious discussion, a man and a woman, the most beautiful—she noticed it even in this moment of deep distress—she had ever seen. He had already placed one foot down on the stairs, but upon seeing the group coming up, he stepped back and said:

"It is my mother;" then turned to his mother and took her hand; they had been for months estranged, but now they silently kissed.

"It’s my mom;" then he turned to her and took her hand; they had been estranged for months, but now they silently kissed.

"He is sleeping," said Honoré. "Maman, Madame Nancanou."

"He’s sleeping," said Honoré. "Mom, Madame Nancanou."

The ladies bowed--the one looking very large and splendid, the other very sweet and small. There was a single instant of silence, and Aurora burst into tears.

The women bowed—one looking quite large and impressive, the other very delicate and petite. There was a brief moment of silence, and Aurora started to cry.

For a moment Madame Grandissime assumed a frown that was almost a reminder of her brother's, and then the very pride of the Fusiliers broke down. She uttered an inaudible exclamation, drew the weeper firmly into her bosom, and with streaming eyes and choking voice, but yet with majesty, whispered, laying her hand on Aurora's head:

For a moment, Madame Grandissime frowned in a way that almost reminded her of her brother, and then the pride of the Fusiliers crumbled. She let out a silent gasp, pulled the person crying tightly into her embrace, and with tears streaming down her face and a voice thick with emotion, but still with grace, she whispered, placing her hand on Aurora's head:

"Never mind, my child; never mind; never mind."

"Don't worry, my child; don't worry; don't worry."

And Honoré's sister, when she was presently introduced, kissed Aurora and murmured:

And Honoré's sister, when she was introduced, kissed Aurora and whispered:

"The good God bless thee! It is He who has brought us together."

"The good God bless you! It is He who has brought us together."

"Who is with him just now?" whispered the two other ladies, while Honoré and his mother stood a moment aside in hurried consultation.

"Who’s with him right now?" whispered the two other ladies, while Honoré and his mother took a moment to discuss privately.

"My daughter," said Aurora, "and--"

"My daughter," said Aurora, "and—"

"Agamemnon," suggested Madame Martinez.

"Agamemnon," suggested Ms. Martinez.

"I believe so," said Aurora.

"I think so," said Aurora.

Valentine appeared from the direction of the sick-room and beckoned to Honoré. Doctor Keene did the same and continued to advance.

Valentine came out of the sick room and waved to Honoré. Doctor Keene did the same and kept moving forward.

"Awake?" asked Honoré.

"Awake?" asked Honoré.

"Yes."

Yes.

"Alas! my brother!" said Madame Grandissime, and started forward, followed by the other women.

"Wow! My brother!" said Madame Grandissime, and she moved ahead, followed by the other women.

"Wait," said Honoré, and they paused. "Charlie," he said, as the little doctor persistently pushed by him at the head of the stair.

"Wait," said Honoré, and they stopped. "Charlie," he said, as the little doctor kept pressing past him at the head of the stairs.

"Oh, there's no chance, Honoré, you'd as well all go in there."

"Oh, there's no way, Honoré, you might as well all go in there."

They gathered into the room and about the bed. Madame Grandissime bent over it.

They gathered in the room around the bed. Madame Grandissime leaned over it.

"Ah! sister," said the dying man, "is that you? I had the sweetest dream just now--just for a minute." He sighed. "I feel very weak. Where is Charlie Keene?"

"Ah! sister," said the dying man, "is that you? I just had the sweetest dream for a moment." He sighed. "I feel really weak. Where's Charlie Keene?"

He had spoken in French; he repeated his question in English. He thought he saw the doctor.

He had spoken in French; he asked his question again in English. He thought he saw the doctor.

"Charlie, if I must meet the worst I hope you will tell me so; I am fully prepared. Ah! excuse--I thought it was--

"Charlie, if I have to face the worst, I hope you'll let me know; I'm totally ready. Oh! Sorry—I thought it was—"

"My eyes seem dim this evening. Est-ce-vous, Honoré? Ah, Honoré, you went over to the enemy, did you?--Well,--the Fusilier blood would al--ways--do as it pleased. Here's your old uncle's hand, Honoré. I forgive you, Honoré--my noble-hearted, foolish--boy." He spoke feebly, and with great nervousness.

"My eyes feel dim tonight. Is that you, Honoré? Ah, Honoré, you switched sides, didn’t you?—Well,—the Fusilier blood always did its own thing. Here’s your old uncle’s hand, Honoré. I forgive you, Honoré—my noble-hearted, foolish boy." He spoke weakly and with a lot of anxiety.

"Water."

Water.

It was given him by Aurora. He looked in her face; they could not be sure whether he recognized her or not. He sank back, closed his eyes, and said, more softly and dreamily, as if to himself, "I forgive everybody. A man must die--I forgive--even the enemies--of Louisiana."

It was given to him by Aurora. He looked at her face; they couldn't tell if he recognized her or not. He leaned back, closed his eyes, and said, more softly and dreamily, almost to himself, "I forgive everyone. A man has to die—I forgive—even the enemies—of Louisiana."

He lay still a few moments, and then revived excitedly. "Honoré! tell Professor Frowenfeld to take care of that Philippique Générale. 'Tis a grand thing, Honoré, on a grand theme! I wrote it myself in one evening. Your Yankee Government is a failure, Honoré, a drivelling failure. It may live a year or two, not longer. Truth will triumph. The old Louisiana will rise again. She will get back her trampled rights. When she does, remem'--" His voice failed, but he held up one finger firmly by way of accentuation.

He lay still for a few moments, then came to life with excitement. "Honoré! Tell Professor Frowenfeld to take care of that Philippique Générale. It's an amazing piece, Honoré, on an important topic! I wrote it all in one evening. Your Yankee Government is a failure, Honoré, a complete failure. It may last a year or two, but not any longer. The truth will win. Old Louisiana will rise again. She will reclaim her lost rights. When she does, remember—" His voice trailed off, but he raised one finger firmly to emphasize his point.

There was a stir among the kindred. Surely this was a turn for the better. The doctor ought to be brought back. A little while ago he was not nearly so strong. "Ask Honoré if the doctor should not come." But Honoré shook his head. The old man began again.

There was a buzz among the family. This had to be a positive change. The doctor should be called back. Not long ago, he wasn’t nearly as strong. "Ask Honoré if the doctor should come back." But Honoré shook his head. The old man started again.

"Honoré! Where is Honoré? Stand by me, here, Honoré; and sister?--on this other side. My eyes are very poor to-day. Why do I perspire so? Give me a drink. You see--I am better now; I have ceased--to throw up blood. Nay, let me talk." He sighed, closed his eyes, and opened them again suddenly. "Oh, Honoré, you and the Yankees--you and--all--going wrong--education--masses--weaken--caste--indiscr'--quarrels settl'--by affidav'--Oh! Honoré."

"Honoré! Where is Honoré? Stand by me, here, Honoré; and sister?--on this other side. My eyes are really bad today. Why am I sweating so much? Give me a drink. You see--I'm feeling better now; I’ve stopped throwing up blood. No, let me talk." He sighed, closed his eyes, and opened them again suddenly. "Oh, Honoré, you and the Yankees--you and--everyone--going wrong--education--masses--weaken--caste--indiscr'--quarrels settled--by affid'--Oh! Honoré."

"If he would only forget," said one, in an agonized whisper, "that philippique générale!"

"If he could just forget," said one, in a pained whisper, "that philippique générale!"

Aurora whispered earnestly and tearfully to Madame Grandissime. Surely they were not going to let him go thus! A priest could at least do no harm. But when the proposition was made to him by his sister, he said:

Aurora whispered earnestly and tearfully to Madame Grandissime. Surely they weren't going to let him go like this! A priest could at least do no harm. But when his sister made the suggestion to him, he said:

"No;--no priest. You have my will, Honoré,--in your iron box. Professor Frowenfeld,"--he changed his speech to English,--"I have written you an article on--" his words died on his lips.

"No; no priest. You have my will, Honoré, in your iron box. Professor Frowenfeld," he switched to English, "I’ve written you an article on—" his words trailed off.

"Joseph, son, I do not see you. Beware, my son, of the doctrine of equal rights--a bottomless iniquity. Master and man--arch and pier--arch above--pier below." He tried to suit the gesture to the words, but both hands and feet were growing uncontrollably restless.

"Joseph, son, I can't see you. Be careful, my son, of the idea of equal rights—it's an endless wrongdoing. Master and man—arch and pier—arch above—pier below." He tried to match his gestures to his words, but his hands and feet were becoming increasingly restless.

"Society, Professor,"--he addressed himself to a weeping girl,--"society has pyramids to build which make menials a necessity, and Nature furnishes the menials all in dark uniform. She--I cannot tell you--you will find--all in the Philippique Générale. Ah! Honoré, is it--"

"Society, Professor," he said to a crying girl, "society has pyramids to build that make servants a necessity, and Nature provides the servants all in dark uniforms. She—I can’t tell you—you’ll find it all in the Philippique Générale. Ah! Honoré, is it—"

He suddenly ceased.

He suddenly stopped.

"I have lost my glasses."

"I lost my glasses."

Beads of sweat stood out upon his face. He grew frightfully pale. There was a general dismayed haste, and they gave him a stimulant.

Beads of sweat appeared on his face. He looked incredibly pale. There was a sense of alarmed urgency, and they gave him a stimulant.

"Brother," said the sister, tenderly.

"Bro," said the sister, tenderly.

He did not notice her.

He didn't notice her.

"Agamemnon! Go and tell Jean-Baptiste--" his eyes drooped and flashed again wildly.

"Agamemnon! Go and tell Jean-Baptiste--" his eyes drooped and flashed again wildly.

"I am here, Agricole," said the voice of Jean-Baptiste, close beside the bed.

"I’m here, Agricole," said Jean-Baptiste's voice, right next to the bed.

"I told you to let--that negress--"

"I told you to let that black woman--"

"Yes, we have let her go. We have let all of them go."

"Yeah, we’ve let her go. We’ve let all of them go."

"All of them," echoed the dying man, feebly, with wandering eyes. Suddenly he brightened again and tossed his arms. "Why, there you were wrong, Jean-Baptiste; the community must be protected." His voice sank to a murmur. "He would not take off--'you must remem'--" He was silent. "You must remem'--those people are--are not--white people." He ceased a moment. "Where am I going?" He began evidently to look, or try to look, for some person; but they could not divine his wish until, with piteous feebleness, he called:

"All of them," the dying man echoed weakly, his eyes unfocused. Suddenly, he brightened and raised his arms. "Well, you were wrong, Jean-Baptiste; the community needs to be protected." His voice faded to a whisper. "He wouldn't take off--'you must remem'--" He fell silent. "You must remem'--those people are--are not--white people." He paused for a moment. "Where am I going?" He started to look around, or at least tried to, for someone; but they couldn’t figure out what he wanted until, with a heartbreaking weakness, he called:

"Aurore De Grapion!"

"Aurore De Grapion!"

So he had known her all the time.

So he had known her the whole time.

Honoré's mother had dropped on her knees beside the bed, dragging Aurora down with her.

Honoré's mom had knelt beside the bed, pulling Aurora down with her.

They rose together.

They got up together.

The old man groped distressfully with one hand. She laid her own in it.

The old man reached out helplessly with one hand. She placed her own in his.

"Honoré!

Honor!

"What could he want?" wondered the tearful family. He was feeling about with the other hand.

"What does he want?" wondered the tearful family. He was reaching around with his other hand.

"Hon'--Honoré"--his weak clutch could scarcely close upon his nephew's hand.

"Hon'--Honoré"--his weak grip could barely hold his nephew's hand.

"Put them--put--put them--"

"Put them—put—put them—"

What could it mean? The four hands clasped.

What could it mean? The four hands joined together.

"Ah!" said one, with fresh tears, "he is trying to speak and cannot."

"Ah!" said one, with fresh tears, "he's trying to speak but can't."

But he did.

But he really did.

"Aurora De Gra--I pledge'--pledge'--pledged--this union--to your fa'--father--twenty--years--ago."

"Aurora De Gra--I pledge'--pledge'--pledged--this union--to your fa'--father--twenty--years--ago."

The family looked at each other in dejected amazement. They had never known it.

The family exchanged glances of shocked disappointment. They had never experienced anything like it.

"He is going," said Agamemnon; and indeed it seemed as though he was gone; but he rallied.

"He’s leaving," Agamemnon said; and it really looked like he was gone; but he pulled himself together.

"Agamemnon! Valentine! Honoré! patriots! protect the race! Beware of the"--that sentence escaped him. He seemed to fancy himself haranguing a crowd; made another struggle for intelligence, tried once, twice, to speak, and the third time succeeded:

"Agamemnon! Valentine! Honoré! Patriots! Protect our people! Watch out for the”—that thought slipped away from him. He imagined himself giving a speech to a crowd; he made another effort to gather his thoughts, tried once, twice, and on the third attempt, he succeeded:

"Louis'--Louisian'--a--for--ever!" and lay still.

"Louis'--Louisian'--forever!" and lay still.

They put those two words on his tomb.

They placed those two words on his grave.






CHAPTER LIX

WHERE SOME CREOLE MONEY GOES


And yet the family committee that ordered the inscription, the mason who cut it in the marble--himself a sort of half-Grandissime, half-nobody--and even the fair women who each eve of All-Saints came, attended by flower-laden slave girls, to lay coronals upon the old man's tomb, felt, feebly at first, and more and more distinctly as years went by, that Forever was a trifle long for one to confine one's patriotic affection to a small fraction of a great country.

And yet the family committee that arranged the inscription, the mason who carved it into the marble—who was a mix of a big shot and an ordinary person—and even the beautiful women who came every evening before All-Saints, accompanied by slave girls carrying flowers, began to feel, weakly at first, and increasingly clearly as the years went on, that Forever was a bit too long for someone to limit their love for their country to just a small piece of a vast nation.


"And you say your family decline to accept the assistance of the police in their endeavors to bring the killer of your uncle to justice?" asked some Américain or other of 'Polyte Grandissime.

"And you say your family refuses to accept the help of the police in their efforts to bring your uncle's killer to justice?" asked some Américain or another from 'Polyte Grandissime.

"'Sir, mie fam'lie do not want to fetch him to justice!--neither Palmyre! We are goin' to fetch the justice to them! And sir, when we cannot do that, sir, by ourselves, sir,--no, sir! no police!"

"'Sir, my family does not want to bring him to justice!—neither does Palmyre! We are going to bring justice to them! And sir, when we can’t do that ourselves, sir—no, sir! No police!"

So Clemence was the only victim of the family wrath; for the other two were never taken; and it helps our good feeling for the Grandissimes to know that in later times, under the gentler influences of a higher civilization, their old Spanish-colonial ferocity was gradually absorbed by the growth of better traits. To-day almost all the savagery that can justly be charged against Louisiana must--strange to say--be laid at the door of the Américain. The Creole character has been diluted and sweetened.

So Clemence was the only one to face the family's anger; the other two were never affected. It makes us feel better about the Grandissimes to know that later on, with the kinder influences of a more advanced society, their old Spanish-colonial harshness slowly blended into more positive qualities. Nowadays, almost all the violence that can truly be attributed to Louisiana must—strangely enough—be blamed on the Américain. The Creole identity has been lessened and softened.

One morning early in September, some two weeks after the death of Agricola, the same brig which something less than a year before had brought the Frowenfelds to New Orleans crossed, outward bound, the sharp line dividing the sometimes tawny waters of Mobile Bay from the deep blue Gulf, and bent her way toward Europe.

One morning in early September, about two weeks after Agricola's death, the same ship that had brought the Frowenfelds to New Orleans less than a year ago set sail, crossing the clear line that separates the occasionally brown waters of Mobile Bay from the deep blue Gulf, and headed toward Europe.

She had two passengers; a tall, dark, wasted yet handsome man of thirty-seven or thirty-eight years of age, and a woman seemingly some three years younger, of beautiful though severe countenance; "very elegant-looking people and evidently rich," so the brig-master described them,--"had much the look of some of the Mississippi River 'Lower Coast' aristocracy." Their appearance was the more interesting for a look of mental distress evident on the face of each. Brother and sister they called themselves; but, if so, she was the most severely reserved and distant sister the master of the vessel had ever seen.

She had two passengers: a tall, dark, worn yet handsome man around thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, and a woman who looked to be about three years younger, with a beautiful but serious face. "Very elegant-looking people and obviously wealthy," as the brig-master put it, "they resembled some of the Mississippi River 'Lower Coast' elite." Their appearance was even more intriguing due to the visible signs of mental distress on both their faces. They referred to each other as brother and sister, but if that were true, she was the most cold and distant sister the captain of the vessel had ever encountered.

They landed, if the account comes down to us right, at Bordeaux. The captain, a fellow of the peeping sort, found pastime in keeping them in sight after they had passed out of his care ashore. They went to different hotels!

They arrived, if the story is correct, in Bordeaux. The captain, a curious type, entertained himself by watching them after they had left his responsibility on land. They went to separate hotels!

The vessel was detained some weeks in this harbor, and her master continued to enjoy himself in the way in which he had begun. He saw his late passengers meet often, in a certain quiet path under the trees of the Quinconce. Their conversations were low; in the patois they used they could have afforded to speak louder; their faces were always grave and almost always troubled. The interviews seemed to give neither of them any pleasure. The monsieur grew thinner than ever, and sadly feeble.

The ship was held up for several weeks in this harbor, and her captain kept having a good time as he had started. He noticed his former passengers meeting frequently in a quiet path under the trees of the Quinconce. Their conversations were hushed; in the dialect they spoke, they could have easily talked louder; their expressions were always serious and almost always anxious. The meetings didn’t seem to bring either of them any joy. The man became thinner than ever and sadly frail.

"He wants to charter her," the seaman concluded, "but she doesn't like his rates."

"He wants to hire her," the seaman concluded, "but she doesn't agree with his prices."

One day, the last that he saw them together, they seemed to be, each in a way different from the other, under a great strain. He was haggard, woebegone, nervous; she high-strung, resolute,--with "eyes that shone like lamps," as said the observer.

One day, the last time he saw them together, they appeared to be each uniquely affected by a lot of stress. He looked exhausted, miserable, anxious; she was tense, determined—with "eyes that shone like lamps," as the observer noted.

"She's a-sendin' him 'way to lew-ard," thought he. Finally the Monsieur handed her--or rather placed upon the seat near which she stood, what she would not receive--a folded and sealed document, seized her hand, kissed it and hurried away. She sank down upon the seat, weak and pale, and rose to go, leaving the document behind. The mariner picked it up; it was directed to M. Honoré Grandissime, Nouvelle Orléans, États Unis, Amérique. She turned suddenly, as if remembering, or possibly reconsidering, and received it from him.

"She's sending him away to the south," he thought. Finally, the man handed her—or rather, placed on the seat next to her, which she wouldn't take—a folded and sealed document, grabbed her hand, kissed it, and hurried off. She sank down onto the seat, feeling weak and pale, and got up to leave, leaving the document behind. The sailor picked it up; it was addressed to M. Honoré Grandissime, Nouvelle Orléans, États Unis, Amérique. She suddenly turned around, as if remembering or possibly reconsidering, and accepted it from him.

"It looked like a last will and testament," the seaman used to say, in telling the story.

"It looked like a will," the sailor would say when telling the story.

The next morning, being at the water's edge and seeing a number of persons gathering about something not far away, he sauntered down toward it to see how small a thing was required to draw a crowd of these Frenchmen. It was the drowned body of the f.m.c.

The next morning, standing by the water and noticing a group of people gathering around something nearby, he strolled over to see what could attract this many Frenchmen. It was the drowned body of the f.m.c.

Did the brig-master never see the woman again? He always waited for this question to be asked him, in order to state the more impressively that he did. His brig became a regular Bordeaux packet, and he saw the Madame twice or thrice, apparently living at great ease, but solitary, in the rue--. He was free to relate that he tried to scrape acquaintance with her, but failed ignominiously.

Did the shipmaster ever see the woman again? He always waited for someone to ask him this question so he could answer with more impact that he did. His ship became a regular Bordeaux transport, and he saw Madame a couple of times, seemingly living comfortably but alone, on the street--. He was free to share that he tried to get to know her, but he failed miserably.

The rents of Number 19 rue Bienville and of numerous other places, including the new drug-store in the rue Royale, were collected regularly by H. Grandissime, successor to Grandissime Frères. Rumor said, and tradition repeats, that neither for the advancement of a friendless people, nor even for the repair of the properties' wear and tear, did one dollar of it ever remain in New Orleans; but that once a year Honoré, "as instructed," remitted to Madame--say Madame Inconnue--of Bordeaux, the equivalent, in francs, of fifty thousand dollars. It is averred he did this without interruption for twenty years. "Let us see: fifty times twenty--one million dollars. That is only a part of the pecuniary loss which this sort of thing costs Louisiana."

The rents from Number 19 rue Bienville and many other locations, including the new drugstore on rue Royale, were collected regularly by H. Grandissime, the successor to Grandissime Frères. People said, and tradition echoed, that not a single dollar of it ever stayed in New Orleans for the benefit of a neglected community or even for the upkeep of the properties; instead, once a year, Honoré, "as instructed," sent to Madame—let's say Madame Inconnue—from Bordeaux the equivalent of fifty thousand dollars in francs. It’s claimed he did this without fail for twenty years. "Let’s see: fifty times twenty—one million dollars. That’s just a part of the financial loss that this kind of thing brings to Louisiana."

But we have wandered.

But we've strayed.






CHAPTER LX

"ALL RIGHT"


The sun is once more setting upon the Place d'Armes. Once more the shadows of cathedral and town-hall lie athwart the pleasant grounds where again the city's fashion and beauty sit about in the sedate Spanish way, or stand or slowly move in and out among the old willows and along the white walks. Children are again playing on the sward; some, you may observe, are in black, for Agricola. You see, too, a more peaceful river, a nearer-seeming and greener opposite shore, and many other evidences of the drowsy summer's unwillingness to leave the embrace of this seductive land; the dreamy quietude of birds; the spreading, folding, re-expanding and slow pulsating of the all-prevailing fan (how like the unfolding of an angel's wing is ofttimes the broadening of that little instrument!); the oft-drawn handkerchief; the pale, cool colors of summer costume; the swallow, circling and twittering overhead or darting across the sight; the languid movement of foot and hand; the reeking flanks and foaming bits of horses; the ear-piercing note of the cicada; the dancing butterfly; the dog, dropping upon the grass and looking up to his master with roping jaw and lolling tongue; the air sweetened with the merchandise of the flower marchandes.

The sun is once again setting over the Place d'Armes. Once again, the shadows of the cathedral and town hall stretch across the lovely grounds where the city's elegance and charm sit in a calm Spanish manner, or stand or slowly move in and out among the old willows and along the white paths. Children are playing on the grass again; some, as you might notice, are dressed in black for Agricola. You can also see a more tranquil river, a closer and greener opposite shore, and many other signs of the lazy summer's reluctance to leave this enticing land; the dreamy stillness of birds; the spreading, folding, re-expanding, and slow pulsating of the always-present fan (how much the unfurling of that little device resembles the opening of an angel's wing!); the frequently drawn handkerchief; the soft, cool colors of summer outfits; the swallow, circling and chirping overhead or darting across your view; the slow movements of hand and foot; the sweaty sides and foaming bits of horses; the piercing chirp of the cicada; the fluttering butterfly; the dog lying on the grass, looking up at his owner with slobbering jaws and a hanging tongue; the air sweetened by the scent of flower marchandes.

On the levee road, bridles and saddles, whips, gigs, and carriages,--what a merry coming and going! We look, perforce, toward the old bench where, six months ago, sat Joseph Frowenfeld. There is somebody there--a small, thin, weary-looking man, who leans his bared head slightly back against the tree, his thin fingers knit together in his lap, and his chapeau-bras pressed under his arm. You note his extreme neatness of dress, the bright, unhealthy restlessness of his eye, and--as a beam from the sun strikes them--the fineness of his short red curls. It is Doctor Keene.

On the levee road, bridles and saddles, whips, gigs, and carriages—what a lively scene! We can't help but glance toward the old bench where, six months ago, Joseph Frowenfeld sat. There's someone there now—a small, thin, tired-looking man who leans his bare head slightly back against the tree, his bony fingers clasped together in his lap, and his hat tucked under his arm. You can’t miss his striking neatness, the bright, restless quality of his eyes, and as a beam from the sun hits them, the fine texture of his short red curls. It's Doctor Keene.

He lifts his head and looks forward. Honoré and Frowenfeld are walking arm-in-arm under the furthermost row of willows. Honoré is speaking. How gracefully, in correspondence with his words, his free arm or hand--sometimes his head or even his lithe form--moves in quiet gesture, while the grave, receptive apothecary takes into his meditative mind, as into a large, cool cistern, the valued rain-fall of his friend's communications. They are near enough for the little doctor easily to call them; but he is silent. The unhappy feel so far away from the happy. Yet--"Take care!" comes suddenly to his lips, and is almost spoken; for the two, about to cross toward the Place d'Armes at the very spot where Aurora had once made her narrow escape, draw suddenly back, while the black driver of a volante reins up the horse he bestrides, and the animal himself swerves and stops.

He lifts his head and looks ahead. Honoré and Frowenfeld are walking arm-in-arm under the farthest row of willows. Honoré is talking. How gracefully, in sync with his words, his free arm or hand—sometimes his head or even his lean form—moves in quiet gestures, while the serious, attentive apothecary absorbs his friend's insights into his thoughtful mind, like a large, cool cistern catching valuable rainfall. They’re close enough for the little doctor to easily call out to them, but he stays silent. The unhappy feel so distant from the happy. Yet—“Watch out!” almost slips from his lips, ready to be spoken; for the two, about to cross toward the Place d'Armes at the exact spot where Aurora once narrowly escaped, suddenly pull back, as the black driver of a volante pulls up the horse he’s riding, and the horse itself swerves and halts.

The two friends, though startled apart, hasten with lifted hats to the side of the volante, profoundly convinced that one, at least, of its two occupants is heartily sorry that they were not rolled in the dust. Ah, ah! with what a wicked, ill-stifled merriment those two ethereal women bend forward in the faintly perfumed clouds of their ravishing summer-evening garb, to express their equivocal mortification and regret.

The two friends, surprised but quick to act, rush with their hats raised to the side of the carriage, fully believing that at least one of the two women inside genuinely wishes they had been knocked to the ground. Oh, with what suppressed laughter those two graceful women lean forward through the lightly scented air of their stunning summer evening dresses, showing their mixed feelings of embarrassment and regret.

"Oh! I'm so sawry, oh! Almoze runned o'--ah, ha, ha, ha!"

"Oh! I'm so sorry, oh! Almost ran out of—ah, ha, ha, ha!"

Aurora could keep the laugh back no longer.

Aurora couldn't hold back her laughter any longer.

"An' righd yeh befo' haivry boddie! Ah, ha, ha! 'Sieur Grandissime, 'tis me-e-e w'ad know 'ow dad is bad, ha, ha, ha! Oh! I assu' you, gen'lemen, id is hawful!"

"Right before you have a fit! Ha, ha, ha! Mr. Grandissime, it's me who knows how bad it is, ha, ha, ha! Oh! I assure you, gentlemen, it’s awful!"

And so on.

And so forth.

By and by Honoré seemed urging them to do something, the thought of which made them laugh, yet was entertained as not entirely absurd. It may have been that to which they presently seemed to consent; they alighted from the volante, dismissed it, and walked each at a partner's side down the grassy avenue of the levee. It was as Clotilde with one hand swept her light robes into perfect adjustment for the walk, and turned to take the first step with Frowenfeld, that she raised her eyes for the merest instant to his, and there passed between them an exchange of glance which made the heart of the little doctor suddenly burn like a ball of fire.

Bit by bit, Honoré seemed to be pushing them to do something that made them laugh, but they didn't consider it completely crazy. Perhaps that was what they were agreeing to at that moment; they got out of the carriage, waved it off, and walked down the grassy path by the levee, each paired with a partner. As Clotilde adjusted her light dress with one hand for the walk and turned to take her first step with Frowenfeld, she briefly met his gaze. In that instant, an exchange of looks happened between them that made the little doctor's heart suddenly blaze like a fireball.

"Now we're all right," he murmured bitterly to himself, as, without having seen him, she took the arm of the apothecary, and they moved away.

"Now we're fine," he muttered bitterly to himself, as, without noticing him, she linked arms with the apothecary, and they walked away.

Yes, if his irony was meant for this pair, he divined correctly. Their hearts had found utterance across the lips, and the future stood waiting for them on the threshold of a new existence, to usher them into a perpetual copartnership in all its joys and sorrows, its disappointments, its imperishable hopes, its aims, its conflicts, its rewards; and the true--the great--the everlasting God of love was with them. Yes, it had been "all right," now, for nearly twenty-four hours--an age of bliss. And now, as they walked beneath the willows where so many lovers had walked before them, they had whole histories to tell of the tremors, the dismays, the misconstructions and longings through which their hearts had come to this bliss; how at such a time, thus and so; and after such and such a meeting, so and so; no part of which was heard by alien ears, except a fragment of Clotilde's speech caught by a small boy in unintentioned ambush.

Yes, if his irony was aimed at this couple, he was spot on. Their hearts had spoken out loud, and the future was waiting for them at the start of a new life, ready to bring them into a lasting partnership filled with all its joys and sorrows, disappointments, enduring hopes, goals, struggles, and rewards; and the true—the great—the everlasting God of love was with them. Yes, it had been "all right" for almost twenty-four hours now—a blissful age. And as they walked under the willows where many lovers had walked before, they had endless stories to share about the tremors, the fears, the misunderstandings, and the longings that had brought their hearts to this happiness; how at a certain time, this way and that; and after a particular meeting, so and so; none of which was heard by anyone else, except for a small boy who unintentionally overheard a piece of Clotilde's conversation.

"--Evva sinze de firze nighd w'en I big-in to nurze you wid de fivver."

"--Evva since the first night when I began to nurse you with the fever."

She was telling him, with that new, sweet boldness so wonderful to a lately accepted lover, how long she had loved him.

She was telling him, with that fresh, sweet confidence that was so delightful to a newly accepted partner, how long she had been in love with him.

Later on they parted at the porte-cochère. Honoré and Aurora had got there before them, and were passing on up the stairs. Clotilde, catching, a moment before, a glimpse of her face, had seen that there was something wrong; weather-wise as to its indications she perceived an impending shower of tears. A faint shade of anxiety rested an instant on her own face. Frowenfeld could not go in. They paused a little within the obscurity of the corridor, and just to reassure themselves that everything was "all right," they--

Later on they parted at the porte-cochère. Honoré and Aurora had arrived there before them and were heading up the stairs. Clotilde had caught a glimpse of her face a moment earlier and sensed that something was off; she could feel the looming threat of tears. A slight look of concern crossed her own face for a moment. Frowenfeld couldn’t go inside. They lingered a bit in the shadows of the corridor, and to reassure themselves that everything was "all right," they--

God be praised for love's young dream!

God be praised for the excitement of young love!

The slippered feet of the happy girl, as she slowly mounted the stair alone, overburdened with the weight of her blissful reverie, made no sound. As she turned its mid-angle she remembered Aurora. She could guess pretty well the source of her trouble; Honoré was trying to treat that hand-clasping at the bedside of Agricola as a binding compact; "which, of course, was not fair." She supposed they would have gone into the front drawing-room; she would go into the back. But she miscalculated; as she silently entered the door she saw Aurora standing a little way beyond her, close before Honoré, her eyes cast down, and the trembling fan hanging from her two hands like a broken pinion. He seemed to be reiterating, in a tender undertone, some question intended to bring her to a decision. She lifted up her eyes toward his with a mute, frightened glance.

The girl in slippers quietly climbed the stairs on her own, lost in a blissful daydream. As she reached the turn in the staircase, she thought of Aurora. She could guess the source of her troubles; Honoré was trying to treat that hand-holding by Agricola's bedside as a serious commitment, "which, of course, wasn’t fair." She figured they would have gone into the front parlor; she would go into the back. But she miscalculated; as she quietly entered the room, she saw Aurora standing a little way ahead of her, right in front of Honoré, her eyes downcast and her trembling fan dangling from her hands like a broken wing. He seemed to be softly repeating some question meant to prompt her decision. She raised her eyes to meet his with a silent, frightened look.

The intruder, with an involuntary murmur of apology, drew back; but, as she turned, she was suddenly and unspeakably saddened to see Aurora drop her glance, and, with a solemn slowness whose momentous significance was not to be mistaken, silently shake her head.

The intruder, with a quiet murmur of apology, stepped back; but as she turned, she felt an overwhelming sadness when she saw Aurora look away and, with a serious slowness that left no doubt about its importance, silently shake her head.

"Alas!" cried the tender heart of Clotilde. "Alas! M. Grandissime!"

"Ugh!" cried the tender heart of Clotilde. "Ugh! Mr. Grandissime!"






CHAPTER LXI

"NO!"


If M. Grandissime had believed that he was prepared for the supreme bitterness of that moment, he had sadly erred. He could not speak. He extended his hand in a dumb farewell, when, all unsanctioned by his will, the voice of despair escaped him in a low groan. At the same moment, a tinkling sound drew near, and the room, which had grown dark with the fall of night, began to brighten with the softly widening light of an evening lamp, as a servant approached to place it in the front drawing-room.

If M. Grandissime had thought he was ready for the ultimate pain of that moment, he was deeply mistaken. He couldn’t say a word. He reached out his hand in a mute goodbye, when, completely against his will, a sound of despair slipped from him in a quiet groan. At the same time, a tinkling noise came closer, and the room, which had darkened with the onset of night, began to brighten with the softening light of an evening lamp as a servant came in to set it up in the front drawing-room.

Aurora gave her hand and withdrew it. In the act the two somewhat changed position, and the rays of the lamp, as the maid passed the door, falling upon Aurora's face, betrayed the again upturned eyes.

Aurora extended her hand and then pulled it back. In that moment, the two shifted slightly, and as the maid walked by the door, the lamp light illuminated Aurora's face, revealing her upturned eyes once more.

"'Sieur Grandissime--"

"'Sir Grandissime--"

They fell.

They fell down.

The lover paused.

The partner paused.

"You thing I'm crool."

"You think I'm cruel."

She was the statue of meekness.

She was the embodiment of humility.

"Hope has been cruel to me," replied M. Grandissime, "not you; that I cannot say. Adieu."

"Hope has been harsh on me," replied M. Grandissime, "but not on you; I can't say that. Goodbye."

He was turning.

He was changing direction.

"'Sieur Grandissime--"

"'Sieur Grandissime--"

She seemed to tremble.

She looked like she was trembling.

He stood still.

He stayed still.

"'Sieur Grandissime,"--her voice was very tender,--"wad you' horry?"

"'Sieur Grandissime,"—her voice was very gentle—"did you hurry?"

There was a great silence.

There was a deep silence.

"'Sieur Grandissime, you know--teg a chair."

"'Sieur Grandissime, you know—grab a chair."

He hesitated a moment and then both sat down. The servant repassed the door; yet when Aurora broke the silence, she spoke in English--having such hazardous things to say. It would conceal possible stammerings.

He hesitated for a moment and then they both sat down. The servant passed by the door again; yet when Aurora finally spoke, she did so in English—because she had some risky things to say. It would help hide any possible stammering.

"'Sieur Grandissime--you know dad riz'n I--"

"'Sieur Grandissime—you know dad raised me—"

She slightly opened her fan, looking down upon it, and was still.

She gently opened her fan, gazing down at it, and remained still.

"I have no right to ask the reason," said M. Grandissime. "It is yours--not mine."

"I have no right to ask why," said M. Grandissime. "It's yours—not mine."

Her head went lower.

She lowered her head.

"Well, you know,"--she drooped it meditatively to one side, with her eyes on the floor,--"'tis bick-ause--'tis bick-ause I thing in a few days I'm goin' to die."

"Well, you know," she said, tilting her head thoughtfully to one side with her eyes on the floor, "it's because—it's because I think in a few days I'm going to die."

M. Grandissime said never a word. He was not alarmed.

M. Grandissime didn't say a word. He wasn't worried.

She looked up suddenly and took a quick breath, as if to resume, but her eyes fell before his, and she said, in a tone of half-soliloquy:

She suddenly looked up and took a quick breath, as if to continue, but her gaze dropped before his, and she said, in a tone that felt half like a conversation with herself:

"I 'ave so mudge troub' wit dad hawt."

"I have so much trouble with Dad's heart."

She lifted one little hand feebly to the cardiac region, and sighed softly, with a dying languor.

She weakly raised one small hand to her chest and sighed softly, with a fading weariness.

M. Grandissime gave no response. A vehicle rumbled by in the street below, and passed away. At the bottom of the room, where a gilded Mars was driving into battle, a soft note told the half-hour. The lady spoke again.

M. Grandissime didn't reply. A vehicle rolled by on the street below and moved on. At the far end of the room, where a golden Mars was charging into battle, a soft chime marked the half-hour. The lady spoke again.

"Id mague"--she sighed once more--"so strange,--sometime' I thing I'm git'n' crezzy."

"Id mague"—she sighed again—"it's so strange, sometimes I feel like I'm going crazy."

Still he to whom these fearful disclosures were being made remained as silent and motionless as an Indian captive, and, after another pause, with its painful accompaniment of small sounds, the fair speaker resumed with more energy, as befitting the approach to an incredible climax:

Still, the person receiving these shocking revelations stayed as silent and still as an Indian captive, and after another pause, filled with uncomfortable little sounds, the speaker continued with more energy, suitable for the approach to an unbelievable climax:

"Some day', 'Sieur Grandissime,--id mague me fo'gid my hage! I thing I'm young!"

"Someday, Sir Grandissime, it makes me forget my age! I think I'm young!"

She lifted her eyes with the evident determination to meet his own squarely, but it was too much; they fell as before; yet she went on speaking:

She lifted her eyes with a clear determination to meet his directly, but it was too overwhelming; they dropped again like before; still, she continued speaking:

"An' w'en someboddie git'n' ti'ed livin' wid 'imsev an' big'n' to fill ole, an' wan' someboddie to teg de care of 'im an' wan' me to gid marri'd wid 'im--I thing 'e's in love to me." Her fingers kept up a little shuffling with the fan. "I thing I'm crezzy. I thing I muz be go'n' to die torecklie." She looked up to the ceiling with large eyes, and then again at the fan in her lap, which continued its spreading and shutting. "An' daz de riz'n, 'Sieur Grandissime." She waited until it was certain he was about to answer, and then interrupted him nervously: "You know, 'Sieur Grandissime, id woon be righd! Id woon be de juztiz to you! An' you de bez man I evva know in my life, 'Sieur Grandissime!" Her hands shook. "A man w'at nevva wan' to gid marri'd wid noboddie in 'is life, and now trine to gid marri'd juz only to rip-ose de soul of 'is oncl'--"

"And when someone gets tired of living by himself and starts to feel lonely, and wants someone to take care of him and wants me to get married to him—I think he’s in love with me." Her fingers kept fidgeting with the fan. "I think I'm crazy. I think I must be about to die any minute." She looked up at the ceiling with wide eyes, then back at the fan in her lap, which kept opening and closing. "And that’s the reason, Mr. Grandissime." She paused until it was clear he was about to respond, then interrupted him nervously: "You know, Mr. Grandissime, it wouldn’t be right! It wouldn’t be fair to you! And you’re the best man I’ve ever known in my life, Mr. Grandissime!" Her hands trembled. "A man who never wanted to get married to anyone in his life, and now trying to get married just to spite the soul of his uncle—"

M. Grandissime uttered an exclamation of protest, and she ceased.

M. Grandissime exclaimed in protest, and she stopped.

"I asked you," continued he, with low-toned emphasis, "for the single and only reason that I want you for my wife."

"I asked you," he continued, speaking softly but firmly, "for one simple reason: I want you to be my wife."

"Yez," she quickly replied; "daz all. Daz wad I thing. An' I thing daz de rad weh to say, 'Sieur Grandissime. Bick-ause, you know, you an' me is too hole to talg aboud dad lovin', you know. An' you godd dad grade rizpeg fo' me, an' me I godd dad 'ighez rispeg fo' you; bud--" she clutched the fan and her face sank lower still--"bud--" she swallowed--shook her head--"bud--" She bit her lip; she could not go on.

"Yes," she quickly replied; "that's all. That's what I think. And I think that's the right way to say, 'Sieur Grandissime.' Because, you know, you and I are too whole to talk about that loving, you know. And you have that great respect for me, and I have that highest respect for you; but--" she clutched the fan and her face sank lower still--"but--" she swallowed--shook her head--"but--" She bit her lip; she couldn't go on.

"Aurora," said her lover, bending forward and taking one of her hands. "I do love you with all my soul."

"Aurora," her lover said, leaning in and taking one of her hands. "I really love you with all my heart."

She made a poor attempt to withdraw her hand, abandoned the effort, and looked up savagely through a pair of overflowing eyes, demanding:

She tried to pull her hand away but gave up, looked up fiercely through her tear-filled eyes, and demanded:

"Mais, fo' w'y you di' n' wan' to sesso?"

"But, why don't you want to have sex?"

M. Grandissime smiled argumentatively.

M. Grandissime smiled with contention.

"I have said so a hundred times, in every way but in words."

"I've said it a hundred times, in every way except with words."

She lifted her head proudly, and bowed like a queen.

She lifted her head proudly and bowed like a queen.

"Mais, you see 'Sieur Grandissime, you bin meg one mizteg."

"But, you see 'Mr. Grandissime, you've made one mistake."

"Bud 'tis corrected in time," exclaimed he, with suppressed but eager joyousness.

"Bud, it’s fixed in time," he exclaimed, with restrained but eager happiness.

"'Sieur Grandissime," she said, with a tremendous solemnity, "I'm verrie sawrie; mais--you spogue too lade."

"'Sieur Grandissime," she said with great seriousness, "I'm very sorry; but--you spoke too late."

"No, no!" he cried, "the correction comes in time. Say that, lady; say that!"

"No, no!" he shouted, "the correction comes in time. Say that, lady; say that!"

His ardent gaze beat hers once more down; but she shook her head. He ignored the motion.

His intense gaze overwhelmed hers again, but she shook her head. He disregarded the gesture.

"And you will correct your answer; ah! say that, too!" he insisted, covering the captive hand with both his own, and leaning forward from his seat.

"And you will fix your answer; oh! say that, too!" he insisted, covering the captive hand with both of his, and leaning forward from his seat.

"Mais, 'Sieur Grandissime, you know, dad is so verrie unegspeg'."

"But, 'Mr. Grandissime, you know, dad is so very unpredictable.'"

"Oh! unexpected!"

"Oh! Surprising!"

"Mais, I was thing all dad time id was Clotilde wad you--"

"But, I was thinking all that time it was Clotilde who was you--"

She turned her face away and buried her mouth in her handkerchief.

She turned her face away and buried her mouth in her tissue.

"Ah!" he cried, "mock me no more, Aurore Nancanou!"

"Ah!" he shouted, "don't mock me anymore, Aurore Nancanou!"

He rose erect and held the hand firmly which she strove to draw away:

He stood up straight and held her hand firmly as she tried to pull it away:

"Say the word, sweet lady; say the word!"

"Just say the word, sweet lady; just say the word!"

She turned upon him suddenly, rose to her feet, was speechless an instant while her eyes flashed into his, and crying out:

She suddenly turned to him, stood up, was momentarily speechless as her eyes locked onto his, and exclaimed:

"No!" burst into tears, laughed through them, and let him clasp her to his bosom.

"No!" she cried, bursting into tears, laughing through them, and let him wrap his arms around her.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!